The Missionary Review of the World — January 1918

_ I.nnl' of .luh.. mml·J.Jn C.on…nllti,uit)n

huk. uf luh.ll1Il1ll00.m .-th.mn: ur I.unc Cho.TloIn A~h-anlc Zunt.: of Chri'li.ln Con.',ullJ.uiun AFRI C A tllllrt… ~.J…….

1..llh ,luI fl"l'rl"UI(" <t "rOll'M,lnr ('"" ~i " ……..n .'lIt!! … IllIUHI 1.111011 h.l1Il1.:' in rl.'~idl.'lIll· .11 k;a" one nu:nl':lO, Euml>c.IIl. 'r" ",.r~ I,r ,hll l ' ~u,h :fril'an "i!>,ion;Jr). 'VP OCCl'PATIO~~ P.I"or.11 Trilk"

rJMur"I.IIHI ,~f'H..uhur.l1 frill.. ..

c::::::::> Auricultuml Tntlt'"

_ A!:!:r1cuhural and C1tllc Breedin.! Tflhc"

_ Hunting Tribes _ Dwarfish HuntlOe Tribes F Ravci-H,m". 4f ,HllI'/lIIt!

AFRICA B u n . . S . . j..h ..

E.llh dOl rc lHCbCllf~ a I'rolCMililt : S ' l . . d a – . " …….. nli….ion ,raTion having in ~siden(-e at k.l~ onc .-meriC2n, Europcln. ~rw York ("il) or while ~lh Afril":ln ~lissionary. I'll:'" .'1 1':~l.:ljih ',It ~ 100611 )oN ….. .,.

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL January, 1918 NUMBER XLI ON.

SIGNS OF TIm TIME S "~,,u::uuu" QOU VUUiIi u :0.0 I Ib.UY ~.

THINKING IN CONTINENTS SOME of the early missionary pioneers had visions of world cam- paigns to win the world for Jesus Christ. The promise to Abra- ham was that in his seed all the families of the earth should be blessed. The commission of Christ to His disciples was world-wide in scope and the early missionary apostles started out to go with the Gospel into all known lands. When Church and State became united, plans for political conquest were linked with those for spiritual victories and the spiritual end was defeated. Then came the Reformation and the division of Christendom into independent and non-eo-operating sects. The result has. been the multiplication of missionary agencies with the division of missionary effort. I The Church of Christ has failed to unite on any general program for world evangelization and much time, money. and labor have been wasted.

Today missionary statesmen are making a heroic effort to correct the mistakes of the past. They are meeting in conference, are planning campaigns to occupy continents, are promoting union work and are dividing territory to prevent overlapping. The Edinburgh Conference and the interdenominational Missionary Conferericesin America and England have made long strides toward the desired goal of united missionary effort to evangelize the whole world.

The latest special conference to study missionary strategy and cooperative effort met in New York last November to consider the Continent of Africa. It met under the auspices of the African Committee of the Foreign Missions Conference and studied in statesman-like manner the problems presented by the whole continent. One of the most able and striking papers-by the chairman, Dr. Cornelius H. Patton-' appears in this number of the REVIEW. It views Africa as a whole-the

progress of evangelization, the menace of Islam and of commercialism, the most successful methods of evangelization, the need for co-operative effort and the demand for an adequate missiona'ry strategy.

Other paper,s took up the unevangelized regions, the advance of Mohammedanism, the value of medical work, the progress of educational missions, and typical missions and successful methods. Some of c. the ablest missionaries participated, including Bishop Joseph Hart- zell, of the Methodist Episcopal Church; Bishop Hamilton, of the Moravian Board; Bishop Lambuth, of the Southern Methodists; Dr. Charles R. Watson, President of Cairo University; Dr. Karl Kumm, of the Sudan United Mission; Dr. Catherine Mabie, of Banza Manteke; Dr. J. H. Taylor, of Zululand; Mrs. W. H. Johnston, of the Kamerun Mission, and others conne'cted with Protestant Episcopal, Christian, and Africa Inland missions.

The time is ripe for greater advance in Africa. The races are awakening; the railroads are highways for advance; the commercial progress involves both dangers and opportunities. Ruin or redemption confronts the African. In view of these and other facts, the conference adopted, unanimously, the following resolutions (here abbreviated) : 1. That at the next Foreign Missions Conference the need be presented 'for arousing the churches to the Moslem peril and the present opportunity for dealing with the problem. 2. That the Cummittee of Reference and Cou~cil be asked to present to the French Government the reasons for allowing Protestapt missions unhampered opportunity for work in French territory.

:1-. That the evangelization of Africa calls for the quadrupling of the missionary forces within the next five years. These should be distributed so as to occupy the strategic lines of trade, the chief centers of Mohammedan influence and the unoccupied areas.

4. That the Standing Committee seek for a basis for co-operation with other bodies to secure the fullest consideration to the rights of the native races in the peace settlement.

5. That attention of Protestant churches be called to the need for making sure that the Christianity of Africa shall be dominantly evangelical. , 6. That, in view of the disastrous effect of the importation of alcoholic liquors into Africa, the executive officers of the Mission Boards be requested to petition the House of Representatives in favor of the proposed Constitutional AmendlI!ent prohibiting the manu- facture and sale of intoxicating liquors.

7. That large emphasis be placed on the selection and training of native evangelists in Africa; that special Bible courses be prepared; that more adequate provision be made for industrial training; and that there be prepared and translated, in the chief language of Africa, a small book describing the pentecostal work in such fields as the Camerouns, the Nile Valley, Uganda, Nyasaland and the Lower Congo.

8. That, in view of the necessity of the fullest co-operation on the part of the several branches of the Church, the conference recommends well equipped Union Schools for training a native ministry, and a scientific survey of the South African field with a view to greater unification of missionary effort.

9. That the conference urge on all- African missions the importance of the production of religious literature in the vernacular adopted to native needs.

10. That, in view of the great need for and effectiveness of medical missions in Africa, the -medical force and equipment should be greatly increased.

It is expected that a permanent committee will be appointed by the Foreign Missions Conference to study the needs and plan for missionary advancement in Africa. The report of this conference is to be print~d and will form a valuable basis for the study of Africa as a whole and the

OF THE TIMES

program needed for its speedy evangelization. The period following the war must be a period of readjustment and should be active for the crystallization of plans and for united effort. But, after all, only the power of God can convert the African and only Christ can redeem Africa.

THE RESULT OF MISSIONARY STRATEGY I N one week in November the Young Men's Christian Association workers in the United States secured pledges for over $50,000,000 to be expended for soldiers and sailors betore June first. Thus they obtained in seven days, nearly twice as much as all the Protestant missionary forces of America have hitherto been able to secure for foreign work in twelve months. And this was on top of the hundred million dollar Red Cross drive, two Liberty Loan campaigns, Belgian Relief, Armenian Relief and other appeals.

How did they do it? First, they presented a great cause with an . unusual appeal; second, they had a thorough organization for every State, city, town and village; third, they secured the co-operation of men of large affairs; and fourth, they used effective methods in the presentation of facts and to create enthusiasm among the solicitors and the givers.

But this is not all. There are greater lessons that may be learned from the Y. M. C. A. work for the soldiers in this World War. The greatest is the value of co-operation and unity in a sacrificial effort to carry forward a great campaign to save men.

The associations in America and Great Britain-in fact, throughout the Allied world-are conducting a united campaign. National and denominational and personal differences are forgotten. The whole field is mapped out as by a general staff; each point is viewed with reference to its need, positive and comparative; the best men available are selected and placed with a view to the work to be done and their fitness for the task; there is no overlapping and the least possible waste. Money is spent freely to help soldiers wherever they are in need-in the training camps, in the base camps, in the trenches, on furlough or in the prison camps.

Wonders have been accomplished. In two weeks after war was declared the British Y. M. C. A. was mobilized and was represented in 250 centers. In two years there were 1,500 centers occupied by over 3,000 workers. Today, with America in line, there are some 5,000 workers in nearly 2,000 centers. America alone has 2,200 men in American camps and 400 men in armies abroad. A thousand buildings have been put up in camps and at the front.

The whole field has been served from the home office and personally inspected. So far as funds permit, centers are established wherever there is a need-in America, in the British Isles, in France, Belgium, Russia, Greece, Egypt, Malta, East Africa,· South Africa, Palestine,

Mesopotamia, India and Australia. Everywhere the armies go, there goes the Y. M. C. A.

In an incredibly short space of time these thousands of workers have been called, specially trained and equipped. All evangelical Chris- tians are included in the staff – Presbyterians, Baptists, Reformed, Methodists, Episcopalians, Congregationalists, Disciples, Brethren, Friends. There is no question about non-essentials of creed, only as to Christian character, and readiness and ability to serve in the name of Christ. There is little or no sectarian rivalry-seeking to lead men into particular branches of the Church. Soldiers know little and care less what denomination a Y. M. C. A. worker represents. Help is given in the name and spirit of Christ and the glory goes to Him.

The buildings and privileges are open to all and· meetings are attended by Protestants, Jews, Catholics, Atheists and those of other faiths and no faith. The "huts" are not expensive cathedrals or churches used one day a week, but are built with one idea-service. The workers have responded to a great need-leaving family, business and comforts of home to go into the place of danger and sacrifice.

What are the results? Forgetting self in the service of men, the Y. M. C. A. has gained a world-wide fame. The Red Triangle is known and welcomed everywhere and its initials have come to mean You Make Christianity Attractive. The political and military leaders give it unqualified endorsement. All classes of men are attracted. Money has poured into the treasury. Men press forward with applications for service. Hundreds of thousands of men have been saved from vice and ruin, have been enlisted in educational classes, and thousands have been quietly but effectively l~d to Christ. _ What then? What would happen if the whole Christian Church should take such a comprehensive view of its task? Surely no greater cause could be presented than that of saving men for time and eternity. What might not be done if the forces of Christiandom should unite to study the needs of the world; should readjust their organizations, their home expenses, their workers in the field, their plans of campaign-not with a narrow view but from the standpoint of the whole? What would happen if China and Africa and India and South America were studied and occupied in this way? Would not this Christian statesmanship appeal to multitudes, so that there would be an unprecedented response in workers and money? Overlapping and rivalry would cease. Money and men would be saved and Christianity would make an impression on the world such as has never been possible with a divided Church. Past excuses for failure would be forgotten. The united prayer that would follow would mean new power-for no amount of men, money or organization would avail for bringing new life to men without the direction and power of the Spirit of God.

OF THE TIMES

A PROGRAM FOR EIGHTY MILLIONS I N connection with the celebration of the one.hundredth anniversary of Methodist Home and Foreign Missions, the Church has outlined a large program of advance in service and giving. The celebration begins on January first and is expected to inaugurate a new era. The aim is to bring Methodist Christians to realize the greatness and importance of their task, just as the Allies are beginning to realize the necessity for unlimited devotion to the work of establishing peace on the earth.

Christian people must visualize the needs of the world and the inspiring possibilities of a redeemed and regenerated humanity. Every evil rampant today is the result of a disregard of God's laws and the failure to appropriate Christ's offer of life.power. The service of Christ calls for sacrifice even greater than is demanded in the interests of the nation and humanity; for Christian service includes all forms of service.

The Methodist Episcopal Church is endeavoring to bring its memo bers to see the vision and to accept the responsibility-none claiming exemption. They aim to mobilize the entire prayer life and all the resources of the Church. They see not only the congregations at home needing shepherding, with the unenlightened millions of negroes, Indians, mountaineers, miners, lumbermen and foreigners in America, but they also see the 800,000,000 of the unevangelized in Latin America, Africa, India, China, Japan and Moslem lands. Methodism's share in this responsibility includes over 100,000,000 souls.

The Boards of Home and Foreign Missions therefore call their churches in the next five years to quadruple their gifts-an $80,000,000 program. The Foreign Mission Board last year reported an $143,000 increase and now ask for eight millions a year for the next five years. The gifts to 'all Methodist foreign work reported for 19 I 7 amounted to $3,146,062, including amoQnts received from the women and Sunday· schools. Men are just beginning to learn how to give. Every land presents new openings for Christian i.nfluence, and after the war there will be unparalleled need and unprecedented opportunity. The disintegration of Islam, the Mass Movements in India, the intellectual awakening in China and the new friendliness in Japan and Latin America point to new possibilities for Christian advance-if the Church at home is'not selfish or asleep. The program outlined for the Metho~ dists will be more fully described in our next number. It is one that shows a daring faith and one that inspires to heroic sacrifice and service.

PALESTINE AND THE JEWS W HEN Baron Rothschild was approached some years ago with a proposal that his family help to purchase Palestine from the .' " Turks and re·establish the Jews in their homeland, it is said that lr~ '~eplied : "No I We will never seek to buy the land which God

Almighty gave to our fathers. The day will come when He will bring us back into our inheritance."

The time seems to be approaching when this fine faith is to be re- warded and when more prophecies of the Scriptures are to be fulfilled. On December loth it was announced that the British forces under Gen- eral Allenby had captured Jerusalem from the Turks and Germans. For two thousand years Palestine has been under gentile dominion and for _ twelve centuries the Mohammedan Powers have been in possession of the Holy City. Only twice during that period have Christian forces occupied Jerusalem for a brief period, the last Christian ruler being Frederick II. of Germany (1229-1244).

Last lJecember, after Beersheba, Hebron, Gaza and Jaffa had been captured, Jerusalem itself was surrounded, and surrendered without be- ing bombarded. Both Turkish and British forces wished to preserve the sacred shrines from injury. A Mohammedan representadve entered the city with the British and French commanders, so that the Temple Area, the Holy Sepulchre and other sacred places and relics, revered by Christians, Jews and Moslems, might not be pro1aned. Christians again possess the city, but the Moslems still hold the Temple Area.

What will be the future of Israel and of the Holy Land? Political prophecy is difficult, but God has wondrous ways of carrying out His program. The British have signified their approval of the Zionist move- ment and restoration of the Jews to Palestine and of Palestine to the Jews-perhaps with an international government. On November 2nd, Arthur James Balfour, of the British Foreign Office, wro~e to Lord Rothschild an official letter in which he said.

"His Majesty's government view with favor the establishment in Palestine of a national home for the Jewish people and will use their best endeavors to facilitate the achievement of this obj~ct."

Some students of history and prophecy see in this declaration an event as important to the Jews today as was the Decree of Cyrus in 536 B. c., which permitted the Jews to return to Palestine from Babylon.

This declaration has raised high the hopes of the Zionists and has been enthusiastically received by millions of Jews. It may be that at the con- clusion of the war hundreds of thousands of the "Peculiar People" will return to the land given to Abraham and will there await the further fulfilment of prophecy. (Luke 21 :24.) All this is in spite of the Moslem program. Djamal Pasha, commander of the Turkish army in Syria, declared that the Jews must be exterminated or deported from Palestine. But God has said that they should return (Is. II :II-16). To carry out His will the gentile nations are advocating the restoration of Israel to their homeland. It is the Turk who must go.

When this fulfilment of prophecy takes place we may expect that the land that once flowed with milk and honey, but that has been devastated l:.y Turkish mismanagement, will again be fruitful and fair.

OF THE TIMES

The soil is wondr~usly fertile, and when trees, grass, vineyards and grains are restored, the land will be one of the most beautiful on earth.

It is estimated that it could support at least 3,000,000 people in place of the present 400,000. The land holds the key position at the juncture of Asia, Africa and Europe-a strategic position enhanced by the recent railway building. Even before the war, Palestine was becoming increasingly Jewish-in commerce and industries, in agricultural settlements, in schools, hospitals, asylums and even in language. What may we expect if the Allies re-establish the Hebrews in their God-given home? Is their time of chastisement drawing to a close, in preparation for the return of their reiected Messiah? When that event takes place we may expect the Hebrews to become a great Christian missionary force to complete the evangelization of the world.

AMERICA'S OPPORTUNITY IN CHINA E VENTS are moving rapidly in the diplomatic relations of the Far· East. The war has not caused European nations to relax their interest in the greatest coming Power of Asia. In due time the Republic of China seems destined to far outweigh India's British-governed three hundred and fifteen millions and Japan's phenomenal assumption of indigenous hegemony in Asia. During these years of war the diplomacy of the Russian, French, Italian and Japanese chancellories has threatened China's autonomy,. or self-respect. Two nations, indeed, have shown themselves her friends in this cataclysmic time, Great Britain and the United States. All the Entente Powers (except Russiaowing to her financial straits) have manifested their good-will by postponing until a later period the burdensome Boxer indemnity payments. China has followed the United States in declaring war against the Central Powers, and already has sent a large number of Chinese laborers to France.

The Ishii-Lansing agreement is doubtless intended to safeguard China's best good, as well as to unite Japan and the United States on a basis of mutual interests and the highest welfare of the Far East. That agreement, however, being made without referring to China the matters under discussion, has naturally led Dr. 'Vellington Ku, China's Minister at Washington, to send a solemn protest against such a settlement of his country's affairs.

How, then, will this cloud affect the missionary work of American churches? We believe that the conditions enumerated emphasize, rather than destroy, the possibilities of missionary influence in China. Diplomats and promoters of foreign financial and mining interests, always distrusted in that country, are now more than ever open to suspicion. But the men representating the financial and political interests of alien nations are rarely seen outside of the treaty port" and capitals of the Republic, while in nearly a thousand other cities and towns Christian

missionaries are living their self-sacrificing lives in close touch with the Chinese, and are ministering to the people through 4,082 organized churches, 5, 136 educational institutions, and 651 hospitals and dispensa- ries. Half of the 5,750 men and women engaged in this ministry are from- America. These living arguments .are admitted by the Chinese to offset the unchristian acts of many representatives of Occidental governments and mercantile and financial firms. Even if Christian Powers usually appear to be selfish, these Christian men and women, who seek not their own, show that they desire the highest good of the Chinese.

The Government of the United States realizes the importance of missionaries in China, as was evidenced by General Crowder's interest in the address of a Committee of the Board Secretaries of the United States and Canada who argued for the exemption of students, not theological, of military age, preparing to go to China as missionaries. He recognized that they are part of a body of men who can do more than diplomats or business representatives to maintain international peace and promote harmonious relations between the United States and the Far East.

America must bear a larger responsibility, for the war has sadly crippled China's missions and all European societies are .weakened financially and in the number of their missionaries. The recent enormous depreciation of gold in that silver standard country has also handicapped the work. The Presbyterian Board (North) states that this depreciation in the buying power of gold will cost an additional $200,000 or $300,000 for salaries and work of their Board in China alone. Never was the Republic more clamant, never· more ready for the Gospel. _It is in the "fulness of time" that Mr. Sherwood Eddy is going to China for a wide educational and evangelistic campaign. Truly this is America's day of opportunity in China. "Who knoweth whether thou art not come to the kingdom for such a time as this?"

A JAPANESE-AMERICAN UNDERSTANDING E VERYTHING that brings about a better understanding and better conditions among nations helps to advance Christianity. Misun- derstandings between America and Japan have fostered suspicion and caused unfriendliness toward Americans in the Island Empire, and so have hindered Christian work. For this reason the recent visit of fifteen Japanese educators to America and their cordial reception, the Economic Mission of nine men and a Parliamentary Mission as well as the mission of Viscount Ishii and the successful result of his conference with the State Department at Washington, have a distinct influence on the progress of Christianity. They show the Japanese desire for the best that America can give and supplement America's mission to Japan to give them the best in the Christian religion and practical ideals of life.

MISSIONARY ON

O NE of the overworked and often unappreciated forces of the Christian Church is the missionary on furlough. Returning from a foreign land, where he has been a Christian soldier at the front, expecting to be welcomed among appreciative friends, he often meets ignorance, coldness and indifference. His appeals for the great work to which he has devoted his life fail to awaken the sympathy and do not meet the response expected. If he is in demand as a speaker, he has little time for study, for needed rest and refreshment with friends and family. Nights are spent on trains; days are devoted to meetings, large and small; the financial allowance is inadequate to meet high prices and he too often is relieved when the time comes to return to the fronta wiser but a disappointed man. Not all of these heroes and heroines from the front have such an experience, but many have, especially if they have not large personal magnetism and a repertoire of thrilling narratives. An excellent list of suggestions is given in All the World, by Rev.

Wm. P. Schell and others, to those who invite missionaries to visit their churches and societies.

1. Rejoice at the prospect of his coming. Expect great things and prepare for them. .

2. Advertise his coming widely and enthusiastically. Be sure to have the ll1eeting place cheerful and the program well planned.

3. Pray-individually and collectively-for large and definite results, and work for them.

4. Meet him at the station on time and provide for his comfort, but do not entertain him too strenu;usly.

5. Invite the missionary committee, or leading members of the church, to meet him. Ask him to meet missionary volunteers.

6. Introduce him to those who are not interested but should be, and tell them definite facts about him in a way to help him make a good impression.

7. Give the missionary plenty of time to speak. If he uses a stereopticon, do not expect him to bring it or operate it.

8. Introduce him to the Sunday-school and young people, and if he can talk interestingly to them, give him an- opportunity.

9. Ask him for suggestions and follow them as far as possible. Be ready to receive as much help as you can.

10. Before he leaves, look after his traveling expenses, tactfully give him some additional financial acknowledgment of his services and, if possible, help the work to which he is devoting his life. Do not embarrass him by taking up an offering for his expenses in his presence.

When the missionary leaves, do not let the matter drop. Follow up the impressions of the visit. These are things you would do for a

speaker of note, or for a soldier of the State from the battle front. Why not be as interested and intelligent in regard to the campaign of the King of kings and as courteous toward a Christian soldier of the Kingdom of God?

THE VALUE OF MISSIONARY INFLUENCE T HERE was a time when missionaries were looked upon by diplo- mats and statesmen as trouble-makers or as visionaries. Young Men's Christian Association workers were often considered weak and a negligible influence in large undertakings. Today the Christian forces are recognized more than ever before as a power in national and international affairs. Some have indeed objected to the exemption of mis- sionaries and Y. M. C. A. men from the draft, but those best informed see that the work these men are doing is as important as that of those in the army, the navy or the munition factories. The missionaries in Turkey, Persia and Egypt have been an incalculable force for the preservation of life and for maintaining the principles of Christian democracy for which America is fighting. In China they continue to be, as in the past, true soldiers of a better order of things, interpreting American ideals to the Chinese multitudes and helping to enlist the nation on the side of justice and humanity. In Japan the missionaries are perhaps the greatest factor in cementing international friendship, and in India and Africa they have been an incalculable blessing to Great Britain.

In all of these lands the missionaries have not only taught people of many races the truth but they have also been the trainers of leaders of the present generation. Who can estimate the extent of the influence of such missionaries as William Carey or Bishop Valpy French in India in the past or of Bishop Azariah and Dr. Bannerji today? Such men as Sherwood Eddy and C. T. Wang in China are worth more than diplo- mats and a regiment of soldiers. William Shedd and Dr. Packard in Persia saved numberless lives and have had more influence with the authorities than many professional diplomats. W. W. Peet has probably been the largest human factor in the preservation of the remnant of the Armenian nation.

So it has been in every land-the missionaries have been the greatest asset in the creation of a better understanding among different races and governments, the greatest trainers of coming leaders of the right sort among plastic peoples; the most diligent students and interpreters of divers languages and thought; the ones who have developed industries and the demand for the best things offered by civilization. They have also taught the Christian principles of righteousness, peace and good-will among men and of man's responsibility to God and dependence on Him. It is time that we recognized the prime importance of spiritual forces.

Through the War

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK F OUR great mission fields have been included in the actual area of the war. The tides of battle rolled to and fro over each of the three great African Colonies of Germany-German Southwest Africa, German East Africa and German West Africa or Cameroun. Some years before the war, a British writer in a striking article pictured the possibility of a future battle between European powers on the great African lakes, watched in confused alarm by the African people. Sooner than he knew his imagining came true. In mission station after mission statiqn appalled African Christians heard the tumult of war and saw the African tribes armed against one another in a conflict whose causes lay thousands of miles away.

The second field included in the actual war area was the Province of Shantung in China, where, in order to make the Pacific safe for the ships of the Allies, Japan wrested from Germany the harbor of Kiao Chou Bay and the city of Tsing Tau and the claims which Germany had extended into the Province of Shantung.

The third mission field affected was the Turkish Empire, where the British armies now moving northwest from Bagdad and northward through Palestine are traversing the scenes of the Old and the New Testaments, the machine guns pattering today in those very fields "over whose acres walked those blessed feet which 1900 years ago were nailed for our advantage to the cruel tree."

The fourth mission field harassed by the war is Persia. The armies of Russia or Turkey, or both, have held every mission station in Western Persia, and some of these stations have changed hands three or four times during the war. In each one of these four fields the mission work has gone on without the p~anent abandonment of a single mission station and in most of these stations missionaries are at their work today as though there had been no war. In some of the African stations the largest Christian congregations assemble that can be found anywhere in the world. In the midst of upheaval and change one force which has held steadily on its way has been the force of Christian mISSIOns.

The mor~ important question, however, is as to the influence of the war during the year that has gone by on the mind of the non-Christian people. Has the war sealed the thought of Asia and Africa against Christianity as a Western religion, destroyed by the breakdown of Western industrial civilization? Not so. The men of Asia and Africa are able to make distinctions as well as we. As Prince Damrong said to us in Siam, "Do not fear that we think Christianity is responsible for

the war. We understand perfectly well that it is not Christianity which has failed, but the Western nations, and that if only peoples of the West had practiced the precepts of Christ there would have been no such awful struggle." What Christ came to do, what spirit and message the missionaries bear from Him to the world, is clearer to the minds of the non-Christian peoples today than it was a year ago.

The year has seen an appalling financial burden laid upon missions as a result of the increase in the price of silver. This increase is due to many causes-to a diminution in the output of silver from the mines, to the immense increase of other forms of currency, increasing thereby the proportionate value of silver j to the hoarding of silver in India and China and the great demand for silver for currency in these lands and for the Chinese and Indians involved in the war; to the decrease of trade. diminishing the demand for exchange on the West. The result has been the advance in the price of the silver currency of lands like China where the Mexican dollar has nearly doubled in value, and in Persia where the Toman has more than doubled. Now the Rupee in India and the Yen in Japan have also advanced. Some mission boards have had to appeaL to their constituencies for additional contributions of over half a million dollars merely to provide for the depreciation in the silver purchasing power of American money. If the price of silver continues to increase, this situation will become yet more difficult.

But there are deeper aspects than these in which the year that has gone by has brought to light the significance of the missionary enterprise as affected by the great war.

In a day, and against the background, of disorder and destruction, we see Christian missions as a great, peaceable and constructive agency of equalization, transformation and freedom. The American people believe that the war in which they have become involved is a righteous and necessary war. But war can never be anything else than destruction, the wiping out of wrong and the tearing down of false power, and never in human history was there such a titanic work of destruction going on as now. If the billions of dollars a.the millions of men engulfed in the war could only have been devoted to the great processes of human progress, we could have lifted humanity forward in this decade by the sheer leap of a century. This may not now be. But it is against all this inevitable shadow that we see more clearly than ever the honor and glory of the missionary ideal and its work of unselfish and creative love. "I confess," said Sir James Meston, the Lieutenant Governor of the United Provinces, at the opening of some new buildings of the Department of Agriculture in the Ewing Christian College at Alla~abad, India, "that after I have been here and spent an hour on the farm, I always go away seeing visions. I see a vision of a very different India from what we have now-of an India in which the whole countryside has been metamorphosed by agricultural skill and science; in which its rustic people are comfortable, in which the land is immune from the

ravages of famine, in which the ground is producing three, four, five, six times what it produces now j and as.a correlative to that I see a vision of the great towns, busy with the hum of looms and a purr of electric machinery, which I hope means smokeless chimneys, turning out the comforts and luxuries which a prosperous countryside will require. It is a vision of the future of a great and prosperous country striding forward to higher things."

War can not work a transformation like this. It can be wrought only by the constructive ministries of good-will. In the very darkest hours of this war and the most cruel places of the earth we have seen the missionaries accomplishing these ministries. At the meeting of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, on October 22nd, the Board looked upon the vivid symbol of them when a faded and frayed American flag was presented to it with the following letter: Gentlemen: American missionaries in the foreign field love the American flag; no less has the American flag cause for gratitude- to American missionaries in distant fields.

The-American flag is honored in the Orient-an honor due in no small degree to the missionary's influence; and, on the other hand, many American missionaries owe to the American flag their lives and the lives of many natives who have clung to • them in times of trouble.

I have the honor, on behalf of the members of Urumia Station, to present to you If well-worn flag which was graciously used of God in defending the rights of the weak and defenseless in Urumia, Persia, during a time of great turmoil.

This flag was hoisted over the gateway leading to the main compound of your Mission Station in the City of Urumia (West Persia Mission) soon after the evacuation of the city by the Russian Army on January 2, 1915, and before the entrance into the city of the Kurdish vanguards of the Turkish Army on January 4, 1915. It thereafter flew uninterruptedly until after the Russian Army had re~ entered the city, May 24th, 1915, and again taken up the reins of govemment-a period of about five months. During those months it was an instrument under God's grace in saving the lives of 15,000 defenseless Christians, who had taken refuge under its shadow, and indirectly it was a strong influence for quiet and order in a much wider circle.

Could this flag speak, it would tell you heart-rending tales of sorrow and suffering, of injustice and extortion, of cruelty and death; it would preach powerful sermons on faith, love, sympathy; it would make you feel the gratitude which it read in the 15,000 pairs of eyes that were daily upturned during these sad months-a gratitude which is alive today, toward God and toward Christian Amer- ica, and which will live on through generations.

Fraternally yours in the great Cause, (Signed) HUGO A. MULLER.

The flag would not have been there if missionaries had not raised it, and after all it was the missionaries and the ideas which they represent which gave the multitudes safe shelter under its folds, for the armies of its government were 6000 miles away.

In a day, and against ~ background of strife and division, the year has shown us Christian missions as a great agency of friendship and unification. The war has opened awful chasms in humanity, and its

breaches have not left unaffected the international missionary fellow- ship, but they have not destroyed it and in the midst of all the inevitable divisions of the year something of the principle of super-nationalism has been maintained by the missionary enterprise alone. The American Lutherans have cared for the German missionary work in India, the American Presbyteria'ns have helped to provide for the French mis- sionary work in Africa, and for months at the beginning of the war the discontinued salaries of German missionaries in India were met in part by the British missionaries from their own scanty allowances. And how can the hurt of the world ever be healed, the chasms which have been cleft closed again, except by the balm and the bond of a great forgiving and unifying religious faith save by the acceptance of the Christian principle of the unity of the body of humanity with Jesus Christ as its one Head? "Yes," said a Japanese banker in New York, not yet a member of the Christian Church, who had just been to hear a Christian sermon, "I believe that what the preacher said is true, that if mankind ever is to be made one it can only be in Christ."

Amid the great; influences which thunder through the world today, but which after all can only do their work upon the surface of human life, we see the missionary enterprise with a new vividness as a great force, cutting into life's heart and penetrating to the central character of mankind. There are days in human history when war is the lesser evil and when its necessary work must be done. But its influence can only be structural and not organic. It is surgery cutting away diseased and vicious tissues, but it is not, and never can be, one of the deep and organic processes of life. New ideals, new motives, a new spirit and a new and living power are needed to change the world, not a reconstitution of political relationships but a regeneration of the soul of humanity. Mr. Morgenthau discerned this and spoke of it in his tribute to the missionaries in Turkey on his return from this two years' service as American Ambassador in Constantinople. "A residence of over two years in Turkey has given me the best possible opportunity to see the work of the American missionaries and to know the workers intimately. Without hesitation I declare my high opinion of their keen insight into the real needs of the people of Turkey. The missionaries have the right idea. They go straight to the foundations and provide those intellectual, physical, moral and religious benefits upon which alone any true civilization can be built." How deeply this influence has penetrated into the world's life no one can adequately tell. In the years gone by, those most competent to judge have declared it to be the most powerful and penetrating of all influences.

, The following is the statement by Sir W. Mackworth Young, K.C.S.I., Lieutenant-Governor of the Punjab, upon his return to Eng- land: "As a business man speaking to business men, I am prepared to say that the work which has been done by missionary agency in India exceeds in importance all

I9 I8] LOOKING THROUGH THE WAR

that has been done (and much has been done) by the British Government in India since its commencement. Let me take the Province which I know best. I ask myself what has been the most potent influence which has been working among the people since annexation fifty-four years ago, and to that question I feel there is but one answer-Christianity, as set forth in the lives and teaching of Christian missionaries. I do not underestimate the forces which have been brought to bear on the races in the Punjab by our beneficent rule, by British justice and enlightenment; but I am convinced that the effect on native character produced by the self-denying labors of missionaries is far greater. The Punjab bears on its historical roll the names of many Christian statesmen who have honored God by their lives, and endeared themselves to the people by their faithful work; but I venture to say that if they could speak to us from the great unseen, there is not one of them who would not proclaim that the work done by men like French, Clark, Newton and Forman, who went in and out among the people for a whole generation or more, and who preached by their lives the nobility of self-sacrifice, and the lesson of love to God and man, is a higher and nobler work, and more far-reaching in its consequences."

The influence that has wrought thus in India is changing the moral ideals of one-half of humanity. In a recent article in a Japanese magazine the writer pointed out the transformation that had taken place in the meaning of Japanese words in the last twenty-five years, beginning with the Japanese word for God, into which the influence of Christianity had poured an absolutely new meaning. What subtler influence can work upon a nation than this? And it is working not only through the resistless evangelization of a changed national speech, but it is striking home ever more and more to the individual heart.

The one great lesson of the year which is to be carried up into the coming day is the lesson that now, not less but more, must all those forces be intensified and flung forth which can build creatively the new order which must come upon the earth. If, as we believe, we have entered the great conflict to check wrong, to make the world a safe place for freedom, to forward the cause of brotherhood and equality, to secure justice for the weak and to establish the law that strength is given for service, then, the forces which were best fitted to produce these results before the war, and on which alone we can rely to produce them afterwards, must not be abated or diminished now. Every worthy end that the nation believes that it has in view now in the war is an end for which the Christian spirit has wrought and must still work. No matter what sacrifice must be made, the missionary enterprise must not be sacrificed. Even though its maintenance during the coming year will cut into the capital of the Christian Church that price must be paid. The men who are giving their lives on the battlefield are not serving the nation out of their income, they are pouring out the last and utmost measure. Christ has a right to ask, in the service which alone can establish righteousness upon the earth, that his people shall give him not a fraction of their income only, nor all of their income alone, but that they shalJ lay down at his feet their very last and all. This is the word of the old year to the new, of the new year to the old.

War Responsibility

BY REV. FLOYD W. TOMPKINS, PHILADELPHIA, PA.

A MERICANS are measuring up finely and generously in our coun- try to financial demands made by the war. Red Cross funds, Lib- erty Loans, war taxes and relief work have found most people ready to do their duty without complaint. Thank God for it I But are the high ideals of religion holding us with equal strength? Are we keeping pace with patriotism in our personal Christianity? It is a serious question, and must be answered. For what will patriotism avail if we have lost our obedience to the Commandments? What will love of country do for us if we fail in our love for God? This love Christ measures by obedience: "If ye love Me, keep My Commandments."

Honestly we must confess that Americans are not observing Sunday as a day of rest, worship and service, as we should. Witness the automobile pleasure rides, the golfing clubs, the "house parties," and the "once a day"-if at all-Church attendance by the majority of Christians. In these anxious days when our brothers are dying for the world's freedom, men are not banning intoxicants -as they should for the sake of physical strength and food conservation. We are not observing God's laws of personal purity so as to safeguard our training camps. Divorces are terribly common, followed generally by so-called "re-marriages," and vice stalks unconcealed in our cities. Still gambling, betting and dishonesty are entrenched in sports, in business and in politics.

At such a crisis there is a special demand for the faithful observance of high ideals. The man of careless life and a disregard for responsibilities is always a pitiable object: today he is a traitor to his country and a rebel against his God.

What are we to do? In the first place our pulpits should speak with no uncertain sound concerning our need for higher living and thinking in private and public. People are tired of sermons which deal only with the war and its problems. Men want religion, they want God, they hunger for the words of Christ, for comfort and clear directions as to personal living. Lovingly, but firmly, let ministers appeal to men and women to show their patriotism by sacrificial lives, by high morality, by temperance and purity and honesty, for God's sake, for the sake of our soldiers and sailors, for their own sake. When our men come home from the conflict and the world is preparing for a readjustment of things, they must not find us living at home in <;arelessness, forge#ul of moral laws and of God, Who calls for noble living.

In the second place, we must make immorality and disregard of God's Day a social offense. If we can shame the man who spends Sunday, or a part of Sunday, in playing games, or "joy-riding," while his countrymen are shedding their blood for the supremacy of world-righteousness; if we can make such men feel the look of scorn and a bit of social ostracism, we shall be serving God and man; we shall be contributing to national prosperity and the world's welfare. If we can frown upon the drinking man as a selfish trifler with that which impoverishes men, we will do well. If we refuse recognition to those who deal lightly with social impurity and the marriage vow, and let them feel the sting of ostracism, we shall lift the moral banner proudly to the mast-head and help to bring righteousness. And if we shut the door against the man who makes money dishonestly, or profits inordinately out of his country's need, who raises secretly the price of needed commodities, or who is guilty of political chicanery, we win a victory in our home trenches.

Thirdly, any world-crisis demands not only manly denial but a high ideal-the highest ideal-for all. A drunkard is a poor specimen, but a man who is drunk while his wife or child lies dead in his home is a beast. The world is on fire. He is a modern Nero who trifles with purity and fidelity now. Our moving pictures, our stage, our common life, must be cleansed, and our political world must be freed from traitors today if we are to hold up our heads before God and the world. It is no time to trifle. A day of Judgment is upon us. The men who have died for the great cause of righteousness are looking upon us from the other world and wondering if they have died in vain. Christ is speaking: "Could ye not watch one hour?" Let us be strong, let us be Puritan, if you please to call it so, in our living, in our religion, in our laws; for responsibility is upon us. While the world is agonizing, we dare not sleep in carelessness, else a defeat may rest at our doors. God help us to be true to Christ and to America's highest interests in this hour of need.

Our.Gospel_Message The world is aching for a gospel, and it is the labor of the Church to present a gospel that can reach the world's most awful need, that can get dO,wn to its deepest depravity, and bring cordials and balms to its most appalling sorrow. And the old Gospel can do it! Yes, the old Gospel, in working attire, proclaimed by a Church which believes it, is gloriously efficient to meet the most tremendous needs of this most tremendous day. "God so loved the world that He gave His only-begotten Son, that whoso- ever believeth on Him should .not perish, but have everlasting life." That Gospel, preached by a Church that believes in it, a Church that is redeemed by it, a Church that will give its blood for it, is the sure and certain secret of a comforted, purified, unified, regenerated and transfigured world. In her preaching of an atoning Saviour, the Church must on her part fill up that which is lacking of the sufferings of Christ.-J. H. Jowett.

OF THE AUDIENCES AT A GOOD HEALTH LECTURE IN CHINA-UNDER Y. M. C. A. AV'SP!CES

APpARATUS USED EY DR. PETER TO TEACH THE NECESS]TY OF HEALTH TO BODY, HIND ANn SPIRIT IN ORIJRR THAT CHINA MAY BECOME A STRONG NATION TEACHING GOOD HEALTH IN CHINA THROUGH EYEGATE

and the Gospel in

A DCJCI-iption ofthe Worl of Dr. W. W. Peter and His Associates in the Public Health Campaigns t~ Reach Chinese Souh Through Thei,· Bodies BY MRS. DELAVAN L. PIERSON SOME day we hope to see China healthy-politically, socially, indi- vidually, sound. We hope to see the great land without its putre- fying, unburied bodies, deadly ill-smelling open sewers; without the shrunken-chested, round-shouldered, unkempt type of scholar; without women of misshapen bound feet, prevailing famines and devastating plagues. That day is being brought appreciably nearer by the successful .

campaigns in the interest of public health which Dr. W. W. Peter and his associates have conducted during the past three years in strategic centers under the joint auspices of the National Medical Association, the China Medical Missionary Association and the Young Men's Christian Association.

At first few Chinese seemed to catch the vision of a physically redeemed China. Only here and there public officials, outstanding men, came forward to supl"ort these campaigns. Today, however, the people themselves say, as of old in Sychar, "now we believe, not because of thy saying, for we have heard ourselves and know" at least in part.

Dr. Peter's methods of presentation of the cause and cure for China's ills follow the most approved principles of psychology and pedagogy. So naturally does he establish his point of contact, so com- pletely does he win his hearers' assent to each proposition in succession, and so cleverly does he use natural curiosity as a bait to catch the interest at the psychic moment, there is no escape from his conclusions, and yet his hearers have that happy feeling of having arrived by way of their own logic.

The health question in China is but one of the many sides to the problem of China's redemption. But this question affects not China alone, for the close contact between the peoples of the world makes the health of one-fourth of the human race of vital importance to the other three-fourths. Commerce may carry communicable diseases, as well as marketable produce, and preventive measures at the source are twice as effective as quarantines at ports of distribution.

So· en rapport with his hearers is Dr. Peter that the Chinese say that he is an American with a Chinese heart. He understands his hearers and reaches their minds and hearts not with abstract arguments, but with concrete facts made more clear through eyegate.

Hundreds of meetings are held in many Chinese centers and during

THE WORKERS-USHERS-ETC., AT THE HEALTH MEETINGS IN HONAN the whole campaign at the back of the platform hangs a big sign, printed in English and in Chinese: I HEALTH PAYS DIVIDENDS.I Dividends! That is what poverty-stricken China wants! The Chinese characters on this sign are printed to read from left to right, as the English, and this reversal of the usual order excites curiosity. Not only do the words themselves convey an idea new to most of the audience but there is soon a hum of earnest discussion over the pros and cons of the new method of writing. Some one is sure to discover the advantage, since the hand will not so readily blot the letters in writing. Often a general spirit of assent is given to what seemed at first the foreigner's blunder. This prepares the way for new conquests. On the stage, curtains half conceal mysterious boxes and charts, for Dr. Peter's exhibit weighs two and one-half tons and its arrival in a city in 38 packages carried by 8 I coolies arouses tl;1e interest of all classes.

The Chinese have never been greatly interested in vital statistics, although they do not go quite to the extreme of the Mohammedan colonial official, who filled out a statistical paper for his French government as follows: N umber of inhabitants in your district? Ans.-Don't know. No one has ever seen them all together at anyone time. N umber of children? Ans.-Allah only knows. I was not present at their birth and should not like to inquire. Condition of the water supply? Ans.-From time immemorial none has ever been known to die of thirst in my district.

AND THE GOSPEL IN CHINA

Dr. Peter found the tabulated information in China altogether too meagre for convincing deductions. The Chinese, however, put such faith in the judgment of public men whom they revere that the consensus of opinion of these men will carry the weight of accredited statistics. Knowing this, Dr. Peter usually begins by speaking of these men whom they honor and trust. They themselves suggest names, and as he lingers over their titles, their offices, and their varied services to China, he shows their wide knowledge of the situation until all are of one mind. Then he says, "The figures I shall give you are not my own-far be it from me to presume to offer an opinion-they are the best judgment of many of your honorable citizens like Dr. Wu Lien Teh, President of the National Medical Association; Dr. F. C. Yen, Dean of the Yale-Hunan Medical School; Dr. S. M. Woo, Associate Secretary of the Joint Committee for the Promotion of Higher Education; Mr. G. P. Wang, Health Commissioner of Nanking; Mr. C. T. Wang, Vice-Speaker of the Senate, and Mr. D. Z. T. Yui, General Secretary of the National Committee of the Y. M. C. A. of China. These are men whose words we all accept." China's great boast has always been her educational system and Dr. Peter calls attention to the fact that education makes a nation strong. The larger the number of educated people in a country, the more that nation will be able to produce things that other nations want, the more resourceful they will be in inventions, the steadier they will be in national DR. PETER AND HIS AUDIENCE AT THE OPENING MEETING IN PEKING . The military and police were present ill force

crises. Many in the audience think he is describing China. "Now," he continues as he uncovers a white board marked off in several columns "would you like to know the proportion of America's people who are in schools? I have the exact statistics." He touches a button and up one column climbs a red ribbon almost to the top, showing that ninety per cent or more are educated. When men in the audience call for the facts concerning Germany, France and England, up other columns climb other red ribbons. China recognizes these as strong nations and sees that the percentage is large. "Now," continues Dr. Peter, "would you like to know the proportion of the Chinese who are in schools? These are not my figures, but the figures of your honorable educational expert, Dr. David Z. Yui." Here he touches the button which releases the ribbon which represents China and la-it climbs up only a little way and then stops! Someone ill the audience calls out: "The machinery is broken." Dr. Peter sadly shakes his head and someone in the audience speaks out: "It is too true; we are wrong. Our boys and girls are not in schools. We must make our nation strong with schools."

In a similar way the reverse is shown. Lengths of ribbon unreel themselves to indicate the percentage of illiteracy in different lands,-five inches for one per cent-and poor China's length of ribbon is 40 feet long. It unrolls and unrolls, carrying conviction and consternation to every heart. This has been a real surgeon's cut, and a few sentences of prophetic balm follow-a word picture to show what a power China will be when her millions have really become educated.

Then comes the question of public health-one to which China has seemed especially indifferent. They have entrenched themselves behind a line of reasoning which has made them complacent, even in the face of acknowledged facts. "We have four hundred millions of people," they argue; "if our public health were improved, we might increase to six hundred millions and then there would not be land enough to grow rice for such a multitude. It is better that many should die rather t.han that the rest be crowded to death." The subject must be presented in such a way as not only to challenge attention and to compel assent, but to enlist the co-operation of all, from the officials down to the humblest housekeeper.

The lecturer asks the audience to mention the nations they consider strong-England, America and France ate called out. He describes how exactly the statistics of births and deaths are kept in these countries and then uncovers a long bar on which hang boxes of various colors. He says that he may be able to demonstrate that there is a real relation between the strength of a country and its death rate per thousand. 1f all these countries which they have pronounced strong have a low death rate, and those which they know to be weak have a high rate', will not that fact speak loudly to them? One little box on the right is lowered and out drop one, two, three-fourteen little skulls. This is strong

AND THE GOSPEL IN

A TUBERCULOSIS MODEL AT THE HEALTH EXHIBIT IN SHANGHAI Tuberculosis claims its 852,348 victims a year in China, and by a method which is truly spectacular Dr. Peter brings home to the thoughtless this awful waste of the nation's strength. Out of a miniature Chinese home a constant procession of little men, women and children walk-one every eight seconds, and fall into an -open grave, as a bell tolls a funeral knell. Is it any wonder the people are stirred to ask, "What can we do to arrest this procession'!"

America's death rate-fourteen out of everyone thousand die peryear. 17pey call for England's death rate, and a chain of fifteen skulls come trom England's box. From Germany come eighteen and from France nineteen skulls. * They name a weak nation-India, and from another , boX' on the left tumble 35 skulls! In the center hangs a big, yellow box which contains China's yearly death toll per thousand. "China," the lecturer continues, "is not on the right with the strong nations, nor on the left with the weak, but in the center." He reminds them that the figures are not his own, but he has obtained them by writing to men who know the country from end to end-the leading members of the China Medical Missionary Associa- tion and the National Medical Association. Then he lowers the yellow box and behold it drops out forty skulls-five more than the number accredited to the weakest nation in the series! The audience is solemn- ized, and Dr. Peter then tells them that this condition need not con- tinue. 'his in their power to shorten that string of skulls and to take their place among the strong nations. Their babies are as perfect as any in America or England; their boys are as strong and their girls. are as able to withstand smallpox, if rightly safe-guarded, as any in England or France. They assent, but with little enthusiasm, for they are think- ing "these men are paid to come here by some official who wants to intro- duce compulsory vaccination and quarantine laws. They want to pass health laws that will multiply government jobs. Ve know their game. China can afford to lose that extra number and still be strong. Little England, of course, must conserve all her numerical strength, but China" -someone voices the thought-"China is overpopulated, therefore this high death rate. No country has so many inhabitants to share their rice fields as has China." This has been anticipated and the lecturer's assist- ant immediately brings forward two large, mysteriously contrived tables, each top representing a square Ii (one-ninth English square mile) of land. Very solemnly he says: "If it is true that China must sustain more people to the square Ii than any other country, then I will pack up my bag and go back to America, and say no more to you about public health. Then, indeed, it is well that forty per thousand should die every year in China that the rest may have their three bowls of rice per day; but if it is not true–!"

Dr. Peter tells them that he is prepared with the statistics of practically all countries, European and Asiatic, and encourages them to call for several. They ask for England. He pulls a string and up through forty trap doors in the table top spring forty little wooden men representing forty people to the square Ii in England. They call for Japan, and twenty-eight puppets come up. Germany shows thirty-six; India, twenty; little Holland, fifty-three; last of all, the pre-war population of Belgium shows seventy-three persons per square Ii. While these .. All ligures in this article are pre-war figures.

AND THE GOSPEL IN

TABLES SHOWING POPULATION PER SQUARE Ll IN EUROPE (RIGHT) AND ASIA (LEFT) seventy-three puppets remain in view, the lecturer turns to the table which represents China. His audience is saying that the whole table top will not be sufficient to show China's dense population. Once more they are reminded that the figures given for China are from their own governmental census of 19 10, from the maritime customs and Ming Djen Bu, whose accuracy of judgment is undisputed. There is wide difference in the provinces, but as they call for the average for all China, eleven little wooden Chinese pop up. The thickly p'opulated eighteen provinces show twenty-three. "Ah, but how about Shantung, with its many millions?" says one. There come out only fifty-nine puppets through the little trap doors, and the audience knows that Dr. Peter has won his case. Then their least populated provinces, Tibet and Mongolia, are shown to have only five inhabitants per Ii. As a closing tableau, eleven little men, representing China's average population, stand face to face with Belgium's seventy-three-a challenge which makes the audience rub their eyes and wipe their spectacles and think as perhaps they have never thought before.

But upon what rests this national health that is both the evidence of strength and the promise of the future? How may it he obtained? A cubical, translucent block is taken up, marked National Health, which is described as a cap-stone, and must rest on other foundation stone' "What is necessary to promote national health?" Money? A bloc on which the word money is printed is put under the Health block as

the lecturer speaks of the need of money to carry out health programs. But good health laws are as important as money and are represented by another block. In order that these laws may be understood and interpreted there must be specialized education-another block. But most important of all is the lowest and largest foundation stone, which everyone must help to lay, namely, public opinion. This large block contains a little electric battery and when it is put into place and joined with the other stones the cap-stone of the pyramid completes the circuit and an electric light shines from the National Health Stone to the delight of the audience.

Money given freely, health laws enacted by the government, the enlistment of the educated classes, will not suffice in a country where the common people defeat all by tenaciously clinging to superstitions that make public health impossible. Public opinion that hides a smallpox patient in the underground recesses of an unventilated house; that casts a dying plague victim out on to the public roadway, and that waits upon the whim of a sorcerer for an auspicious day to in,ter a decaying corpse, cannot be a foundation for radiant health.

It is difficult work to set aside prejudice against vaccination and against soap and water and to win co-operation in home ventilation and sanitary food preparation. Fifty students from a government school, . who were helping in this campaign by explaining medical charts to the curious crowds, went back to their mess to eat from a common bowl. "This is not sanitary," one of them said. "We are exchanging saliva; we are breaking the good health laws." As a result they demanded separate chop sticks for serving, and a great uproar ensued in the school, which brought the campaign to the notice of hundreds more, and started questions which required scores of leaflets to answer.

By this time the lecturer has so won his audience that he can be very frank with them. A typical beggar is never hard to find in China, and one is led on to the platform, scarred with pock marks, disfigured with boils, ragged and stooped and blind. On his back Dr. Peter places a big bag containing blocks. It is heavy and the old fellow staggers under its weight. This represents poor, overburdened China, losing in the race of the nations. What can we do to help him? First, let us see what is in the burden on his back. The bewildered beggar, relieved of the weight, straightens up somewhat, and from the pack are taken out blocks labelled plague, cholera, typhus, smallpox, syphilis, tuberculosis, hook-worm I No wonder China cannot advance far under such a weight. While Dr. Peter discourses on the fine physique, the broad shoulders, the full chest, the clear eye, the strong muscles of the China that shall be when these unnecessary diseases are under their feet, the blocks are being spirited behind the curtain and built up into a platform. On top of this mounts a splendid type oJ a modern Chinese athlete-perhaps the .physical director of the local Y. M. C. A. As the curtain is drawn

HEALTH AND THE GOSPEL IN CHINA 2'1

aside for this tableau, the poor, old THE FLAT HEADED, STOOP SHOULDERED, beggar, stupidly wondering what it UNDEVELOPED CHINESE all means, and clasping his newly earned cash, is already beginning to pass off the scene. Here is a visible allegory and a pledge of China's future.

On the platform a huge lantern in the colors of China's flag, hangs by a chain of black links. The lantern represents the new China-the China which has a place in the eye of all the world. The links, so strong and fine , represent her natural assets-her favorable location on the globe; her natural resources; the frugality of her people; their untiring industry; their filial piety. Each of these links is helping her to hold her position among the nations, but in the midst of a weak, unworthy link, en- dangering the safety and beauty of the lantern. It is marked "PUBLIC HEALTH," . and the lecturer de- scribes the close relationship of good health to the advantages they enjoy, and the impossibility of safety to the nation without this lirik. While two prominent citizens on the platform hold the great lan- tern, another Chinese takes out the unworthy link and substitutes a strong one. Immediately an elec- tric light shines out through the national colors of the lantern to signify the happiness which China will enjoy when her people obey the laws of health. .

Thus, with line upon line, the impact of argument reduces the THE CHINESE FIGURE REPRESENTI NG A audi'Cnce to the point of asking, MAN TRAINED IN HUDY, MIND AND SPHUT "What would you have us to do?"

Helpers bring to the front a large, circular chart, with a revolving rim, on which appear the words: "Personal Health; Family Security; City Prosperity; National Progress"-things which China desires in' company with all other nations o.f the earth.

On this, four figures represent the scholar, the farmer, the tradesman and the government official. Each firmly grasps a crank, and stands. before his own little hopper. At a signal, the figures begin to moveeach working at his own job, but the rim, containing the great motto, remains stationary. Where is the trouble? Another chart is rolled to the front. It is similar to the first, except that the tasks of the four workers are no longer solitary and unrelated, Each puts the same amount of energy into his work as before, but that energy is now linked up with his neighbor's, for the wheels touch, and 10, the great advance has begun. All the good things named on the circle come in turn to each man, a consummation devoutly desired.

These health campaigns in China are only three years old, but in the localities where they have been held they have already brought about house-cleanings and street-cleanings innumerable. They have produced a willingness to report deaths and there is a crusader's attitude toward hook-worm, plague, typhoid, smallpox and syphilis. After the campaign in Changsha, Hunan, Mr. Wang, Commissioner of the Police, and others, raised $20,000 ($ ro,ooo gold) for a tuberculosis sanitarium and turned it over to the Yale Medical School Board.

But missionaries like Dr. Peter do not feel satisfied with bringing a message of salvation for China's body and mind, while China's soul is left shrunken and misshapen through sin. The' campaign is a sevenday wonder, and on Sunday, the seventh day, comes the climax. A lifesized manikin represents shrunken-chested, stooping, sloping-shouldered, infirm-footed Chinese with an unshapely head. The lecturer describes the three parts of a man's nature. As he speaks of obedience to the laws of health for the body, the manikin, as if by magic, straightens up and broadens out. As the better principles and methods of modern education are described, the skull cap of the manikin is inflated and his forehead becomes broad while his head is lifted up. "Now,'" say the audience, "he is equal to any task; he is ready to go forth and do a man's full work in the world."

But not so. The audience learns that there is still another paFt to every man's nature-the part beyond brain and muscle; the part that responds to purity, righteousness, truth, justice, love-the soul. All the week they have heard about the less important part of man and have rejoiced at the good news of better things for China. There is good news that is still bett~r. As the lecturer brings the message of a loving God, the Heavenly Father, and of Christ, a Saviour, brother and friend, the light of the Spirit shines out from the eyes of the manikin; man's soul is enlightened and h~ represents the full regenerated man.

A Continental Program for Africa*

BY REV. CORNELIUS H. PATTON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS.

Corresponding Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions W HEN the American Board sent its first missionaries to Africa, in 1833, John Leighton Wilson, the leader of the party, selected Cape Palmas on the Guinea coast as a base of operation, with the idea of advancing into the interior to the country of the Ashantis, thence to the Niger. basin, and ultimately pressing on into the highlands of Central Africa, a region at that time known only through the hearsay of ivory merchants and slave traders. The vision of the founders was expressed in these words: "A chain of missions, planted by both American and English societies, with such wise cooperation that at length from the east to the west, from the north to the south, their representatives should meet upon some central mountain to celebrate in lofty praise Africa's redemption." If in our day these words sound somewhat grandiloquent, we will not withhold our admiration for the breadth of view and the genuine statesmanship of the first American Christians to offer their lives for the Dark Continent. They regarded the continent as a whole and, it should be noted, from the beginning they recognized the necessity of cooperation between England and America, if Africa was to be won for Christ.t In this connection it is interesting to find that Capt. A. F. Gardner, who made an extensive journey through Natal in 1835, and who first disclosed to the world that fairest portion of the sub-continent, in ap- . pealing for the establishment of a British Colony in that section, whic.h he desired to have named for their youthful QlI:een Victoria, urged with much force that the Church Missionary SocietY should at once undertake missionary work among the natives of the region, and that this attempt should be the precursor of a continent-wide scheme of evangelization. He pleaded for a movement which, to use his own words, "should extend the Redeemer's Kingdom from the shores of Victoria (Natal) to ·the very confines of Abyssinia."t Had these ambitious plans been carried out, the east and west line of the American missionaries and the north and south line of Capt. Gardner would have crossed in the Uganda country, which today is the center of the most promising work to be found in the continent.

One other historical reference. In 1 859, David Livingstone wrote to friends in England of his scheme of Christian colonization, radiating * A paper presented at The Missionary Conference on Africa, in New York, November 22, 1917. t"The Story of the American Board," by W. E. Strong, p. 124. Pilgrim Press. :: "Narration of a Journey to the Zoolu Country," by Capt. A. F. Gardner, underfaken in 1835.'

from the Nyasa Highlands. He stated that "visions of Christian colonies, of the spread of arts and civilization, of the progress of Christianity and the Christian graces, of the cultivation of cotton, and the dis- appearance of the slave trade floated before him." t In the cooperative movements which have grown up in our day it would seem that we are but reverting to the ideals of the African pioneers.

Two main problems confront us as we discuss a CONSTRUCTIVE CON- TINENTAL PROGRAM FOR AFRICA: the Mohammedan advance and the rapid spread of a materialistic civilization. In Livingstone's time the problems were war and slavery; to-day they are Islam and a godless commercialism. Each situation calls for a painstaking and scientific study before final conclusions are reached. What is here said is to be regarded as suggestive and introductory.

I. THE ADVANCE OF ISLAM The serious situation arising from Islam's rapid advance through the Sudan and southward down the two coasts and along the caravan routes of the interior has been set forth so fully in recent literature that I assume the main facts to be known. The facts are not challenged in any quarter. The question everyone is asking is, What will the Church do about it? In some missionary circles we meet with a pessimistic attitude. There are those who say it is useless to attempt rescuing the Sudan from the embrace of Islam. "Twenty years ago it might have been done. To-day it is hopeless." It should he noted, however, that more recent explorers and investigators by no means take this view. They do not consider the Sudan as lost to Christianity. A book just off the press by DuPlessis, the well-known missionary traveler and writer of South Africa, entitled "Thrice Through the Dark Continent," speaks in an encouraging way of what can be done to improve, if not retrieve the situation. So, also, with the articles by Mr. Roome in the Interna.tiontll Review of Missions, and the publications of Dr. Karl Kumm. These travelers speak of pagan tribes in the Southern Sudan, which for years have been fighting off Mohammedanism and which might be won to Christianity if only missionaries could be sent them. They admit that the situation grows more critical, as. the resistance of the pagan chiefs diminishes under the insinuating processes of Moslem trade and propaganda; but in no sense is it hopeless. Dr. Kumm lists over forty tribes which are open to Christian approach. These at least can be saved.

The missionary occupation of the Sudan would seem to be first of all a problem of co-operation. The distances from the centers of commerce are so vast, the difficulties of transportation so insistent and the pressure of Islam so constant that no one denomination may hope to meet the situation by itself. It is doubtful if a group of denominations t Blaikie's "Life of Livingstone," page 282.

A CONTINENTAL PROGRAM FOR AFRICA

working separately could hold back the Mohammedan tide. What is needed is a Board of African Strategy which should layout a comprehensive plan and then allocate the districts to the appropriate Christian bodies. But, without waiting for such an ideal solution, should we not look to the denominations already at work in this region for the extension of their lines as rapidly as circumstances allow? Already we have the United Presbyterians of the United States well established in the region where the Sobat River joins the White Nile. In recent years this Christian body has experienced a remarkable missionary awakening: May it not be that God is urging them to attempt even greater things than they have planned? Certainly if other branches of the Presbyterian family should join in the endeavor, we would begin to see the way out. What nobler challenge could come to any branch of the Christian Church?

At the other end of the line, in Northern Nigeria, we have the work of the Church Missionary Society, perhaps the greatest of all missionary organizations. The Sudan United Mission seeks to enlist all willing souls and churches to meet the crisis, and to this end has established stations on the frontiers of Nigeria and also in the Nile country. Between these outposts stretch 1,500 miles of unoccupied territory. It would seem to be desirable for these three bodies to get together in a common policy, looking to a delimiting of territory along the Sobat-Yola line and a utilization, so far as geographical and linguistic considerations allow, of common training schools. The Presbyterians naturally would push westward from the Nile and the Anglicans eastward from the Niger, with the Sudan United Mission workers filling the gaps.

It would be a happy circumstance if the American Episcopalians, now at work in Liberia and desiring a broader field, could join with their Anglican brethren in attempting the evangelization of Northern Nigeria and the French portion of the Sudan. The alliance between England, France and America in the present war should lead to friendly governmental relations in a region where diplomacy is bound to play an important part. The General Convention of the Protestant Episcopal Church conteI.llplates sending a deputation to study its Liberian work and also to consider the possibility of an advance eastward. May that deputation be speeded on its way! The eyes of the Church at large will be upon them. Many prayers will be offered in their behalf. – This proposal, together with the suggestion of the United Presbyterian Church taking a larger share in the eastern Sudan work, is the one hopeful sign upon an otherwise gloomy horizon.

Whoever undertakes this task in behalf of Christendom should bear in mind the need of establishing the work upon a solid foundation, both as to method and equipment. We must offer the pagan tribes of -the Sudan something obviously superior to Islam. Mackay, die Scottish civil engineer, was led to offer himself for mission work in Uganda by

the consideration that Islam was winning the African tribes through the practical benefits of its civilization. Christianity, argued he, has a better civilization than Islam. Why, then, do we not have the advantage in the race? Perhaps Africa needs engineers, mechanics, farmers, physicians, as well as preachers and teachers. It was upon this theory that the Uganda work was instituted. From the first, in that field, industrialism, education and evangelism have walked hand in hand. And Uganda, be it noted, is the 'one section of Africa where Islam has been beaten back and where it is in retreat to-day.

If Christianity is to win in the Sudan it must enter in such force as to furnish a compelling demonstration of its value. In my opinion, a few centers well occupied will count for more than a string of feeble stations stretched over the vast territory from the Niger to the Nile. It is particularly important that well-equipped medical stations should be located at strategic points at -the earliest possible date. The Christian hospital can do more to make an immediate impression in favor of Christianity than any other missionary agency.

It perhaps is not necessary to add that wise Christian strategy demands that the pagan tribes should be occupied before we attempt the Mohammedan areas. The Hausas, the Fulas, the Mandingoes and tribes more recently won to Islam should, if necessary, wait until we can rescue what remains of the pagan population. Indeed, the present unfriendly attitude of the British and French Governments, liable to be accentuated by the present war, prohibits any other program being followed.

STRATEGY FOR NORTH AFRICA It might be argued that similarly we should defer any extensive operations among the Moslems of North Africa until the outreach of Islam in the Sudan and Central Africa has been checked. This, however, I am unwilling to concede. North Africa is to-day one of the neediest sections of the globe. By every local consideration it should be a mission field of supreme importance. When the right moment comes, possibly directly after the war, we should attempt this problem in a definite way. There should be four strongly equipped union universities in North Africa, one at Cairo (as now proposed), one at Tunis, one at Algiers, one at Tangier. Is it too much to expect that the spirit of co-operation will some day reach the point where the Boards of Europe and America will combine in a constructive and comprehensive educational program for all the North African States? Tangier, as located in an international territory, would seem to offer one of the best opportunities in the world for inter-church effort. Algiers and Tunis would naturally appeal to the French and Swiss societies as their special re~ponsibility. Already the American Methodists are occupying these great centers, and undoubtedly they will be developing far-reaching plans.

A CONTINENTAL PROGRAM FOR AFRICA

If a program of this kind should be carried out, the world would have the satisfaction of knowing that the leading coast cities of the Medi- terranean region, so far as it may be regarded as mission territory, were equipped as centers for the propagation of the Christian religion. Tan- gier, Algiers, Tunis, Cairo, Beirut, Smyrna, Constantinople-what a "chain of schools we would have! What possible influence arising from Islam could withstand the impact of these institutions upon the sur- rounding populations?

II. DEMORALIZING COMMERCIALISM As serious as is the situation caused by the advancing Moslem hosts from the north, we must consider that even more serious is the situation created by the destructive effects of the type of commercialism which is "spreading over Africa from the centers of trade and government. Tn this tidal wave of selfishness the very existence of the African race is ' involved. For many a tribe it is a question of redemption or extinction. Are we to see repeated in the Dark Continent what already has fallen upon the aborigines of Australia? Are the tribes of Central and Western Africa to go the way of the Hottentots and Kaffirs of the South? In Mozambique, the natives have invented the expression. "Chizungu cha kupungaja," meaning "Civilization has spoiled you." That is one of the saddest phrases in human speech. The ignorant savage of the forest, looking upon his fellow who has come under the influence of the white man of the city, says of him in scorn, "He is a spoiled creature." And the worst of the accusation is that it is true. It is an acknowledged fact that the white man's boasted civilization, miscalled Christian, is forcing the savage to lower levels of vice and degradation than paganism ever knew.

This is a problem which pertains mainly to the commercial and mining centers, where the natives congregate in order to e"ng-age in "remunerative work. It is a problem bristling with difficulties and' one .should speak with caution as to its ultimate solution. The Africans need the stimulus of work. The commercial enterprises, without which the continent can not be op~ned or its resources developed, de'mand the labor of many hands. It is with the evils of the system that we are concerned. not with the system itself. How can commercial enterprises be advanced and the native not be detnoralizedin' the process? Here again I assume a general knowledge of the facts.

Three suggestions would appear to be in order: First, the missionaries and the government officials should work out the problem together. The R:overnment wishes to conserve the native workman and to raise him to the highest possible point of efficiency. What hooe have the European colonies in Africa if the native races become extinct, or even if they lose their stamina by means of the vices and diseases of

civilization? On the other hand, the missionary seeks the spiritual and moral, as well as the social, welfare of the native. What then? Let the two interested parties get together and frame a program for mutual benefit. A policy of frank understanding and friendly co-operation should be the order of the day. Why should not the representatives of government and the representatives of the mission boards hold stated conferences for the study of the native question? We have missionary conferences a-plenty, and political assemblies not a few. Let me suggest that occasionally there should be a merger of the two.

The second suggestion looks to closer co-operation between the mission boards, working in those sections where the pressure of the economic and moral problem is especially severe. This practically means the subcontinent, or the region below the Zambesi. If Islam is the problem of the North, commercialism is the problem of the South. An obviously desirable thing is a better distribution of missionary forces. The old tribal conditions, which led to mission work being conducted exclusively in country districts, are now materially altered. The men of the villages and kraals are seeking the trade centers in rapidly increasing numbers. South Africa no less than Europe and America has her city problem. The boards should clearly recognize this fact and adjust their work accordingly. Durban, Kimberley, Johannesburg, Pretoria, Beira, Delagoa Bay……..these are the inviting fields of the sub-continent to-day.

Effective strategy would appear to demand that a certain city, or district in a city, should be allotted to a certain board and that board held responsible for its cultivation. Since there is room for all, no serious objection should be raised to such a plan. If they can do this in China, why not in Africa? .

The Edinburgh Conference called attention in some very frank statements to the lack of cooperation in the South Africa field, where societies actually stand in one another's way. The results are as might be expected: confusion in the mind of the native, the building up of Ilarrow sectarian views and the actual holding back of the work. In no part of the mission field are the conditions in the matter of Christian comity and cooperation in such an unfortunate state as in certain sections of the South Africa Union.

This state of affairs is attracting the attention of government officials. Mr. C. F. Loran, the Inspector of Education in Natal, in his recent book on "The Education of the South African Native," has this to say: "The overlapping of mission stations also betrays the jealousy of the denominations. The writer kno~ of a place where one Protestant denomination stepped over a hundred miles of untouched country in order to establish a station at a place where another Protestant denomination had been conducting a flourishing station for many years. When remonstrated with by the writer, the missionary replied, 'Yes, but some of our people have gone to live up there.' The question has been brought up at Missionary Conferences, but the evil still continues. In connection

A CONTINENTAL PROGRAM FOR AFRICA

with school work the same evil exists. Complaints of poaching and even of touting are often made to the Education Department in Natal." .

Surely until these conditions are bettered we can not look for farreaching and effective plans for evangelizing the native quarters and mining compounds of the commercial centers.

The third suggestion corresponds with what was proposed for the Sudan-the adoption of a type of mission work which seeks to regenerate the whole man. Since a commercial civilization is spoiling the native-body, mind and spirit-the remedy must cover as wide a field. Evangelism in the restricted sense is not enough. The native of the city, withdrawn from his natural environment and put to strange tasks in the midst of unwonted temptations, must be occupied in his spare time. He must be taught how to adjust himself to. the revolutionary change in his life, as well as provided with the Christian motive for right thinking and living. In a word, he must receive a true Christian civilization as an offset to the false Christian civilization into which he has been thrust. The most promising efforts for the city natives are being conducted in accordance with this theory. Let us hope that their number and their resources in men and money may increase.

At the same time it is highly important that the missionary incentive should be imparted to the city converts in such a degree that when they return to their distant villages or kraals, as most of them do, they will go with the definite purpose of disseminating the truth which they have received at the hands of the missionaries. It can not be made too emphatic that the convocation of natives in centers like Kimberley and Johannesburg offers the best possible opportunity for the evangelization of the country districts.

III. THE PROBLEMS OF CENTRAL AFRICA Certain other sections of the continent, not so directly involved in the problems discussed above, demand special reference. In these the problem is not so much that of occupation and adjustment of interests as of securing an aggressive and well-planned program of advance. The lake country may safely be left to the Church Missionary Society and the Scottish Presbyterian societies now occupying the field in such a splendid way. These organizations, with the help of the smaller societies working in the same field, should be able to carry the work through to completion. .

In the Congo basin we have, possibly, a sufficient number of societies at work, but they have done little more than occupy the fringe along the rivers. What is needed is an immense expansion of the work. More- over, there should be agreement upon the French language as the me- dium of education in the higher schools and the establishment of training institutions after the manner of Lovedale in South Africa and Hampton in America. The higher schools of the American societies in the Congo

country, as indeed throughout West Africa, do not compare favorably with similar institutions planted by the societies of Great Britain. Sev- eral training institutes might with advantage be conducted on the union basis in the vast region drained by the Congo and its affiuents. So far as geographical considerations go, Leopoldville on Stanley Pool and Ma- tade, near the mouth of the river, would appear to be ideal centers for such institutions. In case -union is undesirable or impracticable, is there any sufficient reason why there should not be a confederation of work on the Congo, akin to that in British East Africa and which is associated with the now historic conference at Kikuyu?

Angola has two American societies at work, the Methodist and Congregational, both well located. A healthy expansion of their opera- tions would go far towards meeting the needs of this vast territory, espe- cially if the proposed United Church of Canada should take over and develop the Canadian Congregational section.

The highly successful mission of the American Presbyterians in Cameroun should continue its development until the region as a whole has been evangelized. Without other help Cameroun bids fair to be- come the Uganda of the West.

The problems of. the Guinea Coast and of the colonies northward on the Atlant~c littoral are many and complex. The spirit of cooperation would do much to improve the situation. An earnest missionary spirit in the native churches would do even more. Certainly the evangelization of the wild tribes of the interior should not wait long in view of the number of societies, European and American, occupying this portion of the continent. If the missionary forces on the West Coast were organ- ized to act together, with sole reference to the highest possible efficiency of their work and for the good of the continent, can anyone question that there would be a combination of missions in regions like Liberia and Sierra Leone, in order that work might be taken up in the Sudan? Is it too much to hope that steps may be taken in that direction?

In the consideration -of all these fields I have avoided discussing the outcome of the war in its bearings upon African mission work and strategy. Obviously important geographical changes will follow the .peace conference, changes which are bound to affect any program which is drawn up at the present time. I have this, however, to say:- Africa cannot afford to lose the help of the German societies which were established in various parts of the continent before the war. The German missions in Togoland, in the northern part of Cameroun, in German Southwest Africa, and in German East Africa, were being blessed of God in signal ways. They were making a unique contribution to Africa's evangelization and civilization. Their missionaries were second to none in self-sacrifice and zeal. Whatever geographical and governmental changes may occur, it will be nothing less than a calamity to the Kingdom if the Christian people of Germany are to have no further part in Africa's redemption.

New Opportunity in South

BY THE REV. SAMUEL GUY INMAN, NEW YORK Secretary 'of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America I N the present world war, South America is the only continent that has neither seen fighting nor sent soldiers to the front. At the same time she has been more peculiarly dependent on the principal bel- ligerent nations than any other continent. Her reaction in view of this crisis is an illuminating comment on her character. Her attitude toward North America is a very important matter in connection with Christian missionary work among her people. Those who have studied the his- toric reasons for this attitude will appreciate what a University professor said to me in Buenos Aires: "By instinct we hate you North Americans; by reason we love you." Instinct and reason are struggling in the South Americans today as never before.

My first visit to South America was made in the first six months of 1914. It covered only the coast and capital cities: My recent visit in- cluded eleven countries in Latin America with trips to Bolivia and Paraguay, the two interior republics that have no coast line, and the traversing of six countries, practically from one end to the other. Impressions on this second trip have not been contradictory to the first, but supplementary.

On the first trip I felt the unity of all Latin America and the similarity of the problems of each country j on the second I noted the individuality of each nation. On the first I was impressed by the irreligion ofthe educated classes, and the need for sending the best-prepared missionaries to work for them; on the second I realized the hunger of the educated classes for spiritual life, and the need of sending men capable of training a native Christian leadership to supply this hunger. Then there was a . lack of fellowship and cooperation among the Protestant forces, now there is intense interest in cooperation j then there seemed to be an indifference toward the social message of the Gospel, now we find the realization of the imperative need fQr a program of service; then there was the ever-present prejudice against North America, now we discover a better understanding and growing regard for North Americans.

THE SPIRIT OF INQUIRY I. The people of Latin America are more open-minded and are doirig more fundamental thinking than ever before. They have hitherto been ruled more by sentiment than reason. They have relied on the glorious past of the Latin race and have been dominated by the traditions of Roman Catholicism. They have magnified the differences be-

tween themselves and Anglo-Saxon Protestants and minimized the great economic and moral facts that point to American solidarity. They had ceased to regard religion as a force that has anything to do with modern life, such as they were developing. But this world war, with its rude shock to their economic progress and to much of their philosophic the- ories, is compelling them to re-think their theories, to re-examine their individual and national relationships. This spirit of inquiry, this willing~ ness to learn, this seeking after God, impresses one profoundly as he talks with men all the way from University professors to street laborers. .

In Buenos Aires a professor' in the University was giving a series of lectures on Emerson and the significance of Unitarian and Puritan 'movements in New England. These were making a pronounced im- pression. Many things that Protestant missionaries would like to have said, this University professor was telling the young men of Argentina. He told me that he had been contemplating a congress on religions that should face the facts concerning the necessity of injecting standards of morality and service into Argentine life.

He had been wanting to get in touch with some of the Protestant forces in Buenos Aires. They were so little known in educational circles, however, that he had not found a way to approach them. He had been contemplating writing to the Unitarians in Boston, inviting them to organize a church in Buenos Aires, which would appeal to the intelligent classes. He asked to talk with missionaries about work among the intellectual classes and off,;:red to guide them in avoiding mistakes by which Anglo-Saxons could easily prejudice these classes against the work.

I was impressed with the large number ~f individuals and organizations that are endeavoring in some way to serve the people. The Temperance Society of Peru, which is composed of some of the leading men of the country, is doing a remarkable work. Some of our missionaries have been elected members and are thus able to foster a program of service with the backing of these influential men.

In Chile and Uruguay I was particularly impressed with the large number of societies engaged in promoting educational and charitable work, independent of that done by the government. In Argentina are large groups, ranging in their activities from discussions in University halls to socialistic meetings among workmen on the street corners, re- vealing a deep spiritual hunger.

CHANGING ATTITUDE TOWARD NORTH AMERICA 2. In the past, Latin America has been ruled largely by Latin sentiment; her people have considered themselves separate from the Anglo- Saxons and opposed to their philosophy of life. They have held it to be unpatriotic to adopt the religion, or other features of North American life. Propagandists, like Ugarts and Calderon, have continualfy urged the necessity of closer relationship between the Latin American

18] THE NEW OPPORTUNITY IN SOUTH AMERICA

countries and the European Latin countries to oppose what they consid- ered the materialistic influence and political program of the North. The war, however, has driven the Latin American countries to squarely face the question as to where their real interests lie.

All the way down through the Latin American countries, beginning in Mexico, I felt the change in sentiment until, in Chile, it came over me with such force as to make me feel that the greatest obstacle to our work was being removed. Three years ago all I could hear there was the expression of feeling against the United States. The students of the Universities were particularly hostile. But how different this time I On calling upon a professor in the National University I was asked to speak~ to one of his English classes, and afterward to another, until I found myself giving a whole morning to the work. This was not enough, how- ever, and the invitation was accepted to give a conference at one of the big theatres, which the students secured for the occasion. The theme they wanted discussed was "How to Develop Closer Relations Between the United States and Chile." After the lecture an additional hour was occupied in asking and answering questions. .

In Pernambuco, at a. Sunday-school Convention, I accidentally met the director of the Law School that has trained the leaders of Northern Brazil for half a century. He insisted on my giving an address to his students on "Closer Intellectual Relationships Between the Two Amer- icas," whiC;h turned out to be quite a demonstration of international friendliness, with the official life of the city represented.

In Paraguay our deputation of four missionaries, who went up to this far-distant land to investigate the beginnings of mission work, were taken in hand by the National Director of Public Instruction, and our entertainment was directed by the government. This was their way of showing how deep was their hunger for fellowship with the United States.

The following editorial, published on the 4th of July in a leading Buenos Aires daily, gives one of the reasons for this change of attitude: "The circumstances in which we find oursdves today, this anniversary of the North American nation, serves to define a double edict of Americani~m and democ-' racy. This celebration in other years was occasion for rejoicing only for the United States. She could with patriotic joy stop in her march and contemplate with satisfaction the road traveled since the days of that memorable declaration. . . .

"Today all is different. The United States, by the power of that great republican virtue which is the supporter of the right, is for the whole world, not only a nation engaged in a knightly war, hut an apostle in action. Some four years ago the Latin author, Ruben Dario, was able to say, led astray by superficial observations, that the United States, which had everything, lacked but one thing-God.

"Today this cannot be said, for the crusade of the United States, and the serene and eloquent wor·ds of Wilson have a religious character, now that they intimate the abandonment and disregard of material interests in the face of the defense of an ideal.

"Quietly, without the sound of trumpet or noise, the United States has entered the contest, and thus it returns to noble France the generous contribution of that

great Frenchman, Lafayette, the American national hero. If the American stands for anything in the world and in history, it is liberty. Other peoples have been formed on account of conquest, on account of religion, but the Americans were born out of the idea of liberty.

"In this sentiment is found the unity of San Martin, Bolivar and Washington.

,It 'matters little that history registers this or that dil'turbance and this or that variation. That is the sentiment and that is the thing, that after conquering all cruel tyrannies and retrogressive seditions, has overcome all else.

"So in the awful conflict which today is shaking the world, the United States'

is voicing the word of all America, because she is on the side of liberty, She is the big sister in years and in power among the American nations. This place belongs to her and worthily has she ta~en it." , For the first time in the history of a South American nation, Brazil has openly declared that the prime reason for her taking a serious politi- cal step was to follow the United States.

In the same way, Panama, in its recent declaration of war, says that "Neutrality is impossible in a conflict where the vital interests of the United States are involved," and Cuba, Bolivia, Paraguay and other countries have given voice to similar sentiments.

The recent visit of the American fleet, under the command of Ad- miral Caperton, to South American waters, has promoted these friendly relations in a remarkable way. In order that the fleet might visit Monte- video, when Uruguay had not yet broken relations with the Central Powers, the government promulgated a special decree, which will no doubt be of great interest in future international relationships in Amer- ica: "It is hereby declared that no American nation will be considered as a belligerent which is in a state of war in defense of its rights against countries outside of this continent." , It was my privilege to be in Brazil, Uruguay and Argentina during 'the American fleet's visit and witness one of the most remarkable recep- tions that it ever received in any waters. In Montevideo the whole city was given up to its entertainment. A remarkable meeting was held at the Young Men's Christian Association Headquarters, lasting nearly 'four hours. The Dean of the Literati of Uruguay, Dr. Juan 'Zorilla de San Martin, said in speaking to our boys: "We love the United States as a great collectivity; we love you as citizens of the United States, but we want you to understand that we love you as individuals. We talk of our common mother-Democracy; there is some one else still dearer to us-our common Father." Then, leaving the interpreter, he repeated the Lord's Prayer in charming broken English. Dr. Zorilla is one of the leaders of the Catholic party in Uruguay, and such a man, speaking such sentiments on the platform of the Young Men's Christian Associa- tion, is significant of a new day in South America. The work of the Association in receiving the men was so greatly appreciated that in a building campaign, launched a few weeks later, they raised more than $roo,ooo, four individuals giving $10,000 apiece.

Growing commercial relationships form another reason for closer

NEW OPPORTUNITY IN SOUTH

friendship between North and South America. Before the war, South America received the capital for developing her railroads, mines and other industries from Europe. She received also a large part of her manufactured articles from the same source. The Pan American Finan- cial Congress, held in 1915 in Washington, provided for North Amer- ica's doing largely what Europe had been doing before. The establish- ment of North American banks and agencies for our large manufactur- ing concerns in the principal cities of South America has had more influ- ence in promoting friendly relations than would be supposed by super- ficial observation.

The re~ent disposition of the United States to change its attitude . from jingoism to a real sympathy and appreciation of the Latin Ameri- can people is another influence that is promoting international friendship. The utterances of President Wilson in his Mobile speech, and on other occasions, have gone far to assure the Latin Americans that we have no designs upon their territory. Our staying out of Mexico when all recognized that, according to international custom, we had a right to go in has had a remarkable influence in clearing us from the suspicions long held by Latin Americans.

The exchange of visits between University professors of North and South America during these recent years, as well as the large number of students, has made one of the most important contributions to this development of friendship. Chilean students, recently returned from the United States, have given glowing reports of the way they were treated.

The outstanding thing about my whole trip, aside from the work I went to accomplish with the missionaries, was my reception in University circles. Aside from carrying a few letters of introduction and dependence on friendships already formed, I made no preparation for this. Yet in practically every country I received unusual courtesies from both professors and students and was invited to address some of the oldest and most exclusive institutions.

The constant friendly influence· of the missionaries through the years must be set down here, though I am only mentioning the things that s~em to me to have speciatly contributed to this friendship since my last visit. No man that has an open mind can fail to realize that the work of such men as H. C. Tucker, W. A. Waddell, John W. Butler, W. E. Browning, and many others like them, has an influence for international good will, impossible to calculate. Volumes could easily be written on what the evangelical schools are doing toward interpreting Latin and North America to one another. The Young Men's Christian Association is particularly adapted to this work, inasmuch as it reaches many of the influential classes who are not yet willing to have relationship with a work directly evangelistic.

THE PAUCITY OF RELIGIOUS WORK Every observing traveler visiting Latin America notices the geileraI lack of interest in religion. A book could be filled with quotations from Latin Americans referring to the same matter. The educated classes of Latin America have abandoned the only form of Christianity that they have ever known and are fast becoming a people without religion. My recent investigations have been startling in their revelations as to the way the working classes also are abandoning the church and drifting into extreme socialism and antagonism toward all forms of religion.

All through Latin America the laboring men are awakening to their. rights, and as they realize that the Roman Catholic Church ha~ been in a combine with the land barons to hold them in subjection, they are developing an intense hatred for Christianity as they understand it. Recently there were posters on the street corners in Asuncion reading "ABAJO CON RELIGION" ("Down with Religion"). A young student in the University of Cordova, Argentina, a city especially noted for its.faithfulness in the past, said to contain more pictures of the Pope than any other city of its size in the world, told me that he was the only young man in the University who would acknowledge Christ as his Saviour. The Association of Liberal Propaganda of Monteyideo published a pamphlet giving a list of duties to show that no good Liberal should be baptized, married, educated or buried by representatives of the Church, and that they should keep far from the home and the family those who are called "Ministers of tne Lord."

ROMAN CATHOLICISM Even if the Roman Catholic Church were preaching a pure and un- defiled religion its forces are not in any way sufficient to minister to the religious needs of Latin America. In Paraguay, with a population of one million people, there are only eighty-eight parish priests, forty of whom are in Asuncion. This leaves an average of one priest for over twenty thousand people outside of the capital.

In Buenos Aires, with one million seven hundred thousand people, there are about fifty Roman Catholic churches. These forces are now I increasing by additions from Europe, and since the Panama Congress the Roman Church has greatly enlarged its activity.

In Chile, where the church is better organized than in the other countries, the· Archbishop reports 700 parish priests, with probably 450 of these working among the ptople. This would give each one a parish of neatly 10,000 people. There are soo churches and 619 chapels, services being held very seldom in the latter. If there are 700 places where regular services are held, that would mean one for every 5,000 people. Their forces are not adequate, even in the countries mentioned,

NEW OPPORTUNITY IN SOUTH AMERICA

to say nothing of Ecuador, Colombia, Bolivia, etc., where the church is not so well organized.

Sr. F. Garcia Calderon, who is known to many Anglo-Saxon readers through his book "Latin America, Its Rise and Progress," in a later and mbre balanced study of Latin American life says, in a chapter on religion: "We do not find in Latin America either an elegant skepticism, a Puritan religion, or even a mysticism like the Spanish. And her Catholicism is a limited and official religion. Weare witn,essing the decadence of a traditional religion. The church is being converted into a bureaucratic institution. Its convents attract only those of inferior classes. The robustness of creative convictions, which is the strength of the Biblical men of North America, the deep interest in human destiny, the stern sense of duty, the realization of the seriousness of life, do not disturb Latin American Catholicism, sensual and linfatic.

"In the political and economic order our religious indifference is the cause of indecision in opinions, of hatred of ideas and of immorality. . . . These different repu'blics lack a creed. Their ancient life was linked to a severe religion. The abandonment of Catholicism in democracies without moral culture means retrogression to barbarism. • . . In the United States Puritanism is the perpetual defense against the plutocratic immorality. In the Latin South only a renovated and profound faith can give to accumulated riches a national sentiment."* THE PROTESTANT MISSIONS In the capital and port cities of Latin America one is impressed with the smallness of evangelical work, but when we visit the smaller cities and towns one is simply appalled at its lack. In Mexico there are states with as many as a million population, where no evangelical missionary works. There are only 200 ordained Christian ministers, both for- eign and native, to preach the Gospel to fifteen million people-a parish for each of 75,000 souls. To help Mexico teach the 80 per cent. il- literate in her population, there are altogether 177 mission schools.

American capital has invested a billion dollars in Mexico. For mission- ary purposes we have invested little more than a thousandth part of that amount. ,"

In three of the five republics of Ct:iitral America there is no or- ganized Protestant mission board doing any work. Protestant missions support only two schools and one hospital in all of Central America. In Panama, which owes its very existence to the United States, there is only one missionary preaching the simple Gospel of Jesus to those three hun- dred and fifty thousand Spanish-speaking Panamanians.

Four ordained missionaries in the republic of Venezuela are trying to serve a population of nearly three million. To educate the 85 per cent.

of her population, or two and a quarter million people, who cannot read or write, we are supporting two little pri!llary schools with an enrollment of eighty-eight. In the whole history of this republic there has never • La Crtaci6n dt un Contintntt, F. Garcia Calderon, P. Ollendorff, Paris. Pp. 146-7.

been but orl~ building erected for school purposes either by church or state, and that was a military academy.

In Colombia, which is larger than Germany, France, Spain and Italy, there is only one ordained missionary to every million. of the population.

In Ecuador there is practically no established mission and no Protestant church building has ever been erected there.

In the northern half of Peru, a stretch of territory larger than our thirteen original states, there is not one evangelical missionary. There are ten provinces in this historic republic, all larger than Holland, where there is absolutely no evangelical work.

In Bolivia, so far, scarcely one hundred members have been won to the evangelical Church.

.Great areas in Chile and Argentina are still untouched by evangelical missionaries and only the fringes along the ocean and river fronts of Uruguay and Brazil have been occupied. There is not one American missionary society at work in the republic of Paraguay.

The greatest stretch of unevangelized territory in the world is the center of South America, including the interior of Brazil, Venezuela, Colombia, Ecuador, Peru, Bolivia and Paraguay. An irregular figure, two thousand miles long and from 1,500 and to 500 miles in width, would only include two missionaries. In northern Brazil there are seven states with p·opulations ranging from that of Maine to New Jersey, with no foreign missionary.

. As to our educational work one is simply appalled at the lack of equipment and provision for faculties. It is a wonderful tribute to the power of Christian education, and the sacrifice of the teachers, that our schools have been able to do what they have with such very meager equipment. At Panama and other missionary conferences recently we have been talking about universities and great colleges for Latin America. When one sees what we have now and compares ·it with what is ordinarily considered indispensable in the home land to educational enterprises, it seems ridiculous to talk of developing there great institutions, unless our people are willing to undertake this educational program in an entirely different way. Some of the school quarters are likely to be closed at any time by the public authorities. Some of the teachers have been thrust into their positions with no preparation whatever. But what wrings one's heart most is to find teachers, not only whose clothes are shabby, but who are living on such scanty allowances that they show they are constantly below par.

WORK AMONG THE INDIANS There are 3,500,000 Indians~ on the plateaus of Ecuador, Peru and Bolivia, including the former Inca empire, with practically nothing being done for them. Going down into the valley of the Amazon with its trib-

THE NEW OPPORTUNITY IN SOUTH AMERICA

utaries, through the lowlands of Bolivia and Paraguay, there are many more millions of Indians-no one knows how many-who still live in their savage state, with no efforts being made for them except those of the spl~ndid little band of missionaries of the South American Missionary Society of Great Britain. The people of South America would gladly welcome our help-in fact, they wonder why we do not undertake work for the Indians. It is a blot on the missionary z~al of the North Ameri- can Church that we are undertaking nothing for these poor, needy creatures.

THE KIND OF WORK NEEDED There is a holy unrest among the missionaries in Latin America.. They are not satisfied ~ith the progress of the work and are convinced of the need of a change of emphasis as to method. One question that I discussed with groups of Christians everywhere was: Given the fact that Latin Americans are largely rejecting the Roman Catholic form and that tliey have not yet in large numbers accepted the Protestant interpretation of the Gospel,what kind of religion would appeal to them?

The consensus of opinion was that Latin Americans would be m,ost attracted by a religion which placed the emphasis where Christ seemed to place it-on service, vivified through direct contact with God. All realized that the hurt of these people is too deep to· be healed by any mere soap and water, a bread line or lectures on hygiene. Service rendered must lead men to realize that missionaries are prophets of God, able to give them the Living Water which, if they drink, will quench their thirst.

Without more than a preaching program, we may be in cities like Buenos Aires, Havana, Lima and Santiago for the rest of the age, and still the masses of the people will be ignorant of or indifferent to our presence. Educated Latin Americans, friendly to the evangelical movement, pointed out the necessity of a more practical program, if their people are to be won. As a gentleman in Asuncion said: ."If you come here to found a new sect we have no interest in you, but if you· come to help us solve our educational and social problems we will bid you a hearty welcome."

Recently a young Chilean of the better classes became interested in the Gospel. He wanted to join the church and become a minister. But denominationalism kept him from a decision. "I will do anything for Christ, but nothing for controversy," is the way he expressed it to a friend.

Latin America needs a religion that will heJp solve her national problems as well as those of individuals. In discussing with a thoughtful Chilean the question of a probable uprising of the common people against the privileged classes in his country, he said the only hope he saw of preventing it was that the Protestant Church might develop sufficient

strength to bring about the reforms necessary by educational methods. It is the only hope for the solution of a large number of industrial, eco- nomic, social, moral and political problems that are multiplying so rapidly in these countries.

The Mexican revolution is going to teach our Latin American churches a good many things. Already it has driven the churches there together, forcing them into a cooperative program of service that, before the war, seemed impossible of -ealization. The last National Conven- tion bristled with suggestions ffu service to the people. The many new problems of education, social betterment and physical improvement fac- ing Mexico are making the church realize that it will not appeal to the Mexican people unless it proves itself capable of providing practical help in this time of reconstruction. The leaders of the different denomina- tions at the recent National Convention laid the map of Mexico down before them and asked what was necessary to reach every part of Mexico with a Gospel that would save in the present world as well as in the future. Readjustment of denominational territory was considered of no more importance than readjustment of the Church's program in order to serve the whole people. A united Protestantism is the only kind capable of entering these doors. It was under this pressure that a committee was appointed to study ways and means of forming one united evangelical church for Mexico.

The same need is shown elsewhere in Latin America. What the appeal to avoid denominational overlapping has failed to do, the facing , of great need, clearly demonstrated by indisputable facts, is beginning to accomplish. Division of territory, as the only means of extending our work into great, needy fields, has been the appeal that has brought the forces in recent months to such delimitation in Mexico, Cuba, Panama, Peru, Bolivia, Argentina and Paraguay. Whenever the ser"vice side of Christianity is strong, cooperation is felt to be imperative. The fields where our cooperative program has had the least backing are the fields where the emphasis is on the dogmatic, rather than on the spiritual and sacrificial.

NATIVE LEADERS-THE CLAMORING NEED There is no doubt that practically all of our missionary problems revolve around the one of proper training of adequate native leadership. This is the one clamoring need, without which all our other endeavors are as sounding brass and clanging cymbals. In Brazil the strength of the Church is a constant illustration of the results of good training for ministers. The Presbyterians entered Colombia a little while before they entered Brazil, but the difference in result is tremendous. Many things account for this, but who can doubt that if the same emphasis had been put on a trained native ministry in Colombia (where today they have not one ordained native) as was the case in Brazil, that the results would have been far different?

Peru and Bolivia are difficult fields, but if the Methodist and Evan- gelical Union missionaries had carefully trained a number of native preachers, would they not be able to count today more than 500 church members in these two countries? They have been working in turn for a quarter of a century and have altogether only six ordained Peruvian ministers, none of whom has ever received any training except that ob- tained by contact with a busy missionary for a year or two.

The first thing to do is to change this program into one that pro- vides training for a national ministry. If this should cost the complete reorganization of the entire work, we should pay the price. In some missions it would cost this, if they had to bear the whole burden. But by cooperation of all concerned, it can be done without putting too great a burden on anyone church.

The program for South America, outlined by the deputation hold- ing the Regional Conferences, consists of Union Seminaries in Lima, Santiago, Rio de Janeiro and Montevideo. The latter was proposed as a graduate seminary, the Faculty of Theology and Social Sciences, where the best graduates of other schools and ministers already in the work could get advanced courses that would fit them as the Church's leaders.

The Union Seminary in Chile has been organized for several years and only needs strengthening. The one for Lima should receive immediate attention. The one in Brazil is well along the road to organization. As the only one in Portuguese, and. destined for the use of all Brazil, where the Evangelical Church is larger than in any other field, it should have a specially strong course. The Graduate Seminary should be begun immediately. There is no single thing that. could be done in all South America that will so advance the work as will the beginning of a first-grade, international, union seminary, that will hold up for the ministers of all the continent a high ideal of scholarship. A committee has been working on the project, and several Boards have already approved it. The following have expressed their interest: The Methodist Episcopal; the Presbyterian, U. S. A.; the Young Men's Christian Association; the Disciples of Christ; the Congregationalists, and the Southern Methodists. * Visitors to Latin America, who have seen many government officials and others of the intellectual classes in the evangelical churches of Japan, China, India and other fields, often speak of the lack of such in our Latin American churches. One reason, no doubt, is found in the fact that seldom in those lands is there such opposition to our work as there is in Latin America. All recognize, however, that this is not sufficient explanation. These leaders can be won, if the evangelical ministers of their own blood are trained sufficiently to present the Gospel in an at- tractive and convincing way.

'" The Union Seminary for Mexico was opened in Mexico City, May lst, with three professors giving their whole time, and the following churches cooperating: Presbyterian, U. S. A.; Methodist Episcopal; Congregational; M. E. South; Disciples and Friends.

the Negroes and

Dr. Frissell's Twenty-Five Years at Hampton Institute BY WM. ANTHONY AERY, HAMPTON INSTITUTE, VIRGINIA Dr. Hoilis B. Frissell, 'Who died at Whitefield, New Hampshire, on August 5, 1917, 'Was born at Amenia, N. Y., on July 14, 1851. He was graduated from Phil- lips Andover in 1869 and five years later from Yale College. After studying Theology at Union Theological Seminary he 'was ordained in the Presbyterian Ministry in 1880. He immediately accepted the post of Chaplain of Hampton Institute and after the death of General Armstrong, thirteen years later, Mr. Fissel! 'Was elected Principal of the Institute and held that office from 1893 until his death. In all, he 'Was connected 'With Hampton for thirty-seven years.

W HEN General Samuel C. Armstrong, the founder of Hampton Institute, ?ied in 1893, the tr~st~es immediately elected Ho~lis Burke Fnssell as the new prmc1pal. There was no questlOn about the fitness of the "Chaplain-Vice-Principal-Assistant Treasurer," (all of which offices Mr. Frissell held at the same time). With loyal devotion and efficient service had "Chaplain" Frissell long carried a large share of General Armstrong's load.

At that time Hampton had to raise annually for current expenses by public subscription $75,000 above the amount received from students and student labor. In 1917 the amount needed "annually above regular income" was $135,000.

In 1893 Hampton was asking for "an Endowment Fund of at least a million dollars" j in 1917 the trustees expressed the need of a four million endowment.

When Dr. Frissell became principal, the Hampton enrollment included 647 boarders and 370 in the Whittier Training School-a total of 1017 boys and girls in training. Today the enrollment includes 934 boarders; 446 in .the Whittier Training School; and 458 in the Summer School-a total of 1838, a gain of 80 per cent over the enrollment in 18 93.

In 1893 Hampton graduates numbered 825; while in I917 there were over :2000 graduates and 7500 former students.

In one of his annual reports to the trustees, Dr. Frissell said that in order to carry out the educational plan which General Armstrong had in mind, adequate equipment was necessary. The school started with only an old, worn-out plantation, with its "Big House" and grist mill, and the few hospital barracks left by the Union soldiers after the Civil War. Now the Institute grounds have become an attractive industrial village with one hundred forty buildings. Land has been reclaimed, and numerous trees and shrubs have been planted. The development of the school grounds has had an important part in the education of the students. They have made the roads and the concrete walks. They have planted and trimmed the trees and shrubs. They have constructed the buildings and have felt pride and pleasure and found education and profit in their work.

In 1896 the Armstrong-Slater Memorial Trade School was opened.

Here four-year courses are offered in Blacksmithing, Bricklaying and Plastering, Cabinetmaking, Carpentry, Machine Work, Painting, Print- ing, Shoemaking, Steamfitting and Plumbing, Tailoring, Tinsmithing, and Upholstery.

In 1898 there was opened a building which houses the Agricultural Department, as well as classes in Domestic Science and Domestic Arts.

In 190 I Cleveland Hall was dedicated. The first floor is used as a chapel and the floors above are used as dormitories. The cost of this building was defrayed by the I former pupils of Charles Dexter Cleveland of Philadelphia.

In 1903 the Collis P. Hunt- ington Memorial Library, the gift of Mrs. Huntington, was dedi, cated. Today" this library contains 45,000 volumes and co-operates with all the school departments.

In 1903 George Foster Pea- body of New York gave Hampton enough money for a large barn at Shellbanks, the Hampton dairy farm six miles from' the Institute, where some 45 boys are getting practical experience in handling "about 100 cows, 300 hogs, 1,200 hens, and about 450 acres."

In 1913 Clarke Hall, the gift of Mrs. Delia S. Clarke of New HOLLfS B. FRISSELL York, in memory of her husband (Charles Spears Clarke), was dedicated. This building is used for Y.

M. C. A. activities. It is also a Hampton Trade School product.

In 1914 James Hall, the gift of Mrs. D. Willis James, in memory of her husband, was started. This modern, fireproof dormitory is now occupied by 175 boys. It was built entirely by Hampton student labor.

The Administration Building is now nearing completion.

The Robert C. Ogden Auditorium, which will accommodate 2500 persons and will cost some $200,000, is promised for next spring.

Dr. Frissell, through his nearly twenty-five years of work as Prin- cipal, made Hampton Institute "an educational demonstration center where three races (red, white and black) work out daily with a min- imum of friction, the problems of every-day life."

by MRS. E. C CRONK, Columbia, South

Chairman of the Committee on Methods of the vVomen's Federation of Foreign Mission Societies PRAYER AS A MISSIONARY METHOD DID SHE GO? Ohio, the youngest one having to drop out because of poor health. I N the heart of Martha Campbell, a young teacher in a country school, Would it be possible today to hold in lay the commission of her Saviour, "Go any other home on earth a family re- into all the world and preach the union which would gather together a Gospel." circle of wider missionary influence than the sons and daughters, the sons- Since that day when Martha Camp- in-law and daughters-in-law, through bell went back and forth to her little whom this consecrated mother has gone school the years have come and the to the uttermost part of the earth? years have gone until the young school teacher of a generation ago is the grand- The eldest son is Wilbert W. White mother of today, with whitened hair. of N ew York, whose influence as a mis- All of her life has been lived in America, sionary and as the founder of the Bible yet there is no land into which she has Teachers' Training School, is felt not gone. throughout the mission stations of every When, as a young mother, most of land. the days of her life were shut in by the The eldest daughter is Mrs. Compton. walls of her home, and most of her time was claimed by the six children, who She and her husband, Rev. Charles R. came to that home, "the uttermost part Compton, spent years in frontier Home of the earth" seemed far beyond the Mission service in Nebraska and Monreach of her life. Little dreamed she, tana, and are now working in the U nias she went about the endless round of versity of Vooster, preparing young daily duties that that home of hers was men for Christian service. a center of a circle of influence which would reach round the world. Mrs. John R. Mott is the second daughter. Through her wide mission- As each new life was given to her ary influence and through the missioncare, she consecrated that life to God. ary statesmanship of Dr. Mott, the stu- Caring for six active, vigorous girls and dents and the Christian leaders of the boys and providing for each of them the entire world have felt the touch of that education upon which her heart was set, little home in Ohio. was not a task for idle moments. Yet, notwithstanding the poverty which In China, the other daughter, Mrs. makes many mothers yield to the temp- W. R. Stewart, is proclaiming tidings of tation to take their children from school salvation, working with her husband, this mother, with quiet determination: Mr. W. R. Stewart, of the Y. M. C. A. kept her ideals for a Christian education force in China. for each one of her children ever before her, and was rewarded by seeing This quiet mother never addressed an five of them complete the course at the audience in her life, but perhaps no University of Wooster, at Wooster, other one man in America has ever stir- red as many thousands of the men of America to a recognition of their world obligation as has her second son, J.

METHODS

Campbell White, formerly a missionary most people are willing to pay. "I in India and later the first General would rather teach one man how to Secretary of the Laymen's Missionary pray than teach ten men how to Movement of the United States and preach," said a great teacher of theol- Canada. His experience as a foreign ogy. Preaching reaches the heart of missionary convinced him that the great- men, but prayer reaches the heart of est need of foreign missions was an God also. Sometimes it would seem adequate support from the home base. that we regard prayer merely as a So he returned to America to set a new precautionary measure to insure safety.

standard for missionary support. He Deeper than the outward seeming was changed dimes to dollars, dollars to the estimate of prayer of the little boy hundreds, hundreds to thousands and whose mother reminded him one night thousands to millions. Now Dr. White that he had gone to bed without saying is devoting his life to the other great his prayers. "Yes, I know it," said the need which his experience made evident lad. "I didn't say them night before -the need for trained missionary leader- last and. nothing got me, and I didn't ship. As president of the University of say them last night and nothing got Wooster he is exerting an untold in- me, and now I'm not going to say fluence in training missionary leadership. them tonight and, jf nothing gets me Five grandsons are in missionary and then, I'm never going to say them any national servic~; John L. Matt with more." Deep down in many hearts is the Y. M. C. A. in France; Wilbert W. a childish impression that prayer is a White, Jr., with the Aviation Corps; sort of "rabbit's foot"-a fetish for William Compton with the artillery, night wear to keep away the dangers Ralph White in the Officers' Training that hover in the darkness. When Camp and Hubert White with the day is done, the weary mother says with Marine Corps. mechanical repetition, "Now children, As one by one her children gave don't forget to brush your teeth and two their lives to missionary service the say your prayers" and the little ones.

mother said to each one, "Long before through constant association of the you knew anything about it, I gave you duties, get an impression that both are to God for His service." sanitary measures necessary to produce So Mrs. Martha Campbell White, healthful sleep.

while remaining all of her life in the The Apostle Paul regarded prayer as United States of America, has gone into a method of work, a great avenue of all of the world. service. To him it was no half-hearted spiritual form, but a real missionary THE BEST METHOD OF WORK service and labor. He used the phrase First in best methods for missionary "Laboring fervently for you in prayer" works stands prayer. In counting our and classed those who prayed as his methods of work we do not count real co-laborers. "Ye also helping toenough on this first and best method gether by prayer for us" and "Strive to- "If you cannot do anything else," we gether with me in your prayers to God say comfortingly to the inefficient for me," besought this great pioneer worker, who pleads lack of time and missionary, of the early Christians. He lack: of every other qualification, "you recognized that his victories came can pray," as if prayer required neither through the prayers of those who intime nor any other qualification, and terceded for him, for he wrote as if prayer were a sort of last ex- "Through your prayers I shall be given tremity to be resorted to "if you can- unto you." In today's acts of the not do anything else." Prayer is not apostles, prayer has the, same primal place. Pastor Ding Li l1ei, China's a last extremity, but a first necessity. great man of prayer, who has influ- It requires time, and costs more than enced more men to go into the ministry

and other forms of Christian service to a man like John Wesley there must than any other man of modern time~ in have come subtle temptations to neglect Asia, was asked by some one who his prayer life, as we read his firm re- an marvelled at the· results of his work, solution with which he met such temp- what his method was. Pastor Ding tations: "I resolve to devote hour answered simply, "I have no method morning and evening to private prayer, except prayer." no pretense, no excuse whatsoever." As In these days of ours, when there is we go out to prayerless days of work so much demand for new methods and we can hut doubt the sincerity of our catchy devices for our missionary work, protestations of our insufficiency for the let us make sure that deep down as the tasks to he done, when we claim we underlying foundation of every other have so much to do we have no time for method we place prayer as our first and prayer. The great hero of Protestanchiefest method of work. tism, Martin Luther, as he faced the tremendous volume of work before him METHODS FOR PRAYER IN OUR said, "I am so busy now that if I did not spend two or three hours each day INDIVIDUAL LIVES in prayer I could not get through the A boy who went to carry an im- day."

portant message for his father, was late A missionary who has lived a life of and hurried off to the task as fast as power in Africa was asked the secret he could. Breathless and exhausted he of that power. As h~ stood in the reached his destination; then he gasp- midst of the little prayer group at a ed "Oh, I was in such a hurry I for- Summer Conference, those around him got to get the message I came to bring." almost saw a halo on his head. They In the busy whirl of our lives many of fancied he lived far above the petty anus are rushing out to the task to which noyances of their daily lives. They we have consecrated ourselves-the car- were brought down to an every day rying of His messages-without tarrying earth when he told them that his secret awhile to get the message ere we go, was an alarm clock. Said he "When without interceding for the work ere I first went to Africa the great rush of we face it. If our missionary workers duties and opportunities fairly overwould determine upon prayer as their whelmed me. Early and late calls chief method of work what could we came and knocks sounded at my door. not accomplish? Many of us who have Every night I went to bed utterly exan impulse to give prayer a definite time hausted. In the morning when I woke and place in our lives "fall away" be- I thought, 'Surely the Lord would cause we are amazed to find the pathway· rather I turned over and took another to intercession beset with difficulties. nap to fit me for the many duties I When we discover that we do not drift must face this day, than that I should easily into a period of daily prayer and get up to pray.' Then I began to that it is really a difficult task to pray, realize that my work was lacking in we have a feeling that something must power, so I resolved to get up an hour be wrong with us and that unless prayer earlier each day and to spend that hour is spontaneous, and irrepressible, we in prayer. Through that hour of should not pray. We forget Paul's prayer God has wrought great things terms "strive" and labor," which in- and now there are thousands of Chrisdicate that prayer may require some ef- tians in our mission station, who do not know that Christians anywhere ever atfort. tempt to face the duties and op- A DEFINITE TIME FOR PRAYER portunities of a day without prayer." Equally commonplace and practical It heartens those of us who are weak is the method adopted by three of the to catch the veiled suggestion that even great missionaries in China, who agreed

BEST METHODS

together that they would never go to shelf and so I am used to a god in my breakfast until they had spent at least home." That great missionary to· the a half hour in prayer. They may miss New Hebrides, John G. Paton, was an occasional breakfast, but never have used to a God in his home, and because they missed that half hour of prayer. there was a method of prayer in the old Paton home, and because of the earnest CONSERVING TIME FOR PRAYER petitions offered at that family altar, the great hero of the New Hebrides re– Conservation is on every lip, yet our ceived his first missionary impulse, as days are full of wasted moments many he testified in later life. . of which might be conserved for. prayer. On the women of Arne·rica re~ts, to a Said Sir Thomas Browne the great large extent, the responsibility for our physician, "I have resolved to pray prayerless homes. Ours is a life of more and to pray always; to pray in hurry and whiding confusion. If we all places where quietness inviteth, in the could only know the peace, the poise and house, on the highway, and on the the power of the homes in which fervent street; and to know no street or passage prayer is wont to be made we would in this city that may not witness that I have an altar in our homes at all cost. have not forgotten God." Another We can do it if we will. "But," says godly man, who many times each day a busy mother, "my children go out had to walk up and down the street of to their work at different hours in the the little town in which be lived, said morning and come in at different hours "I have made that street a pathway of at night. What chance do I have for prayer. As I have gone by each house prayer with them?" From China I have prayed for the members of the comes the inspiration of a mother who, family who live there." A busy •as an idol worshipper, had been ac- woman, who has literally prayed up the customed to commend her children to walls of missionary institutions and the protection of her gods. When she prayed the money needed for their sup- became a Christian she made it her rule port into empty treasuries, said re- to go with each child to the place in cently, "I have learned to use for her house which she set apart for prayer, moments I used to waste. I prayer, and pray, so that each one went used to get impatient waiting at the out to the day's work with his mother's telephone. Now I always spend those prayers. waiting moments in prayer, first of all for the tired girl at the other end of SPECIAL MEETINGS FOR PRAYER the line and then for others. When I get on a street car now I always pray The best method of meeting special for the motorman and conductor and needs is by special prayer, yet we seldom then for my fellow passengers." call a missionary meeting specifically for prayer. A young pastor was desperately METHODS FOR PRAYER IN OUR ill. The physicians said there was little hope for his recovery. On Wednesday HOMES night the nurse and the physicians Said an Oriental student who spent thought' he could not live through the her Christmas holiday in a· Christian night. One of the deacons called at the home in America, "There's one thing parsonage and whispered sympathetical- that seems very queer to me about your ly to the pastor's young wife "Of homes in America. I have gone to your course we called off the prayer-meeting churches and seen you worship the God for tonight."

in your churches, and I have seen the "Called off the prayer-meeting for students worship the God in your col- tonight?" said she. "If there was ever leges, but I miss the Good in your home. a night when the prayer-meeting should In my country; every house has its god- be held it is tonight." So instead of

calling off the prayer-meeting an earnest throne, pious King Frederick IV becomes group gathered together for specific in- greatly concerned for the salvation of tercession to the God who promised that the great non-christian world. He the prayers of faith shall save the sick. searches all over his kingdom for mis- All of the other pastors of the little sionaries. Earnestly he prays that God town came to pray with the congrega- will send forth laborers, and even as he tion. Almost immediately the sick prays two German university students, pastor began to rally and the physicians Bartholomew Ziegenbalg and Henry decided they had been mistaken in their Plutschau, pledge their lives to misdiagnosis. sionary service and afterward go out as his representatives,-the first Protestant PRAYER IN OUR REGULAR missionaries to India.

MEETINGS On the rocky cost of northern Africa a mother spends an entire night in We do not take enough time for prayer that God will call her wordly prayer in our regular meetings. Even son into His service. In answer to that in the periods of intercession at our prayer the world has its St. Augustine. conventions and conferences, we spend a Another mother, as she lies on her death large part of the time in talking about bed, calls her husband and her pastor to the importance of prayer instead of in her side and begs that they will take up praying__ then, just before the bell rings, the training and the prayers for her son or the bugle blows, we say hurriedly and which she must lay down. The world in conclusion "Let us pray." looks at that wild, dissipated son and fancies the mother's prayers are un- Our programs of study are, planned answered, but in later years Christian carefully for each year., Our programs' Frederick: Schwartz gives his great life of prayer should be just as carefully in princely service to India, in answer planned. A good Committee on In- to those prayers. tercession can do much to develop the prayer life of the members. Let this A babe is carried by his mother to committee study carefully the needs, her secret place of prayer and consecramake prayer for these needs an im- ted to God for missionary service. portant part of every meetiHg,giving to Years afterward, Jacob Chamberlain every member at the close of each meet- sets sail for India in answer to that ing a card on which are noted things prayer. for which especial prayer is to be offered during the month, and arrange We have heard more about a for prayer circles.· mother's prayers than about a father's prayers, but there have been many WILL PRAYER MEET OUR NEEDS? fathers who have prevailed in prayer, and there have been mothers and lIlore lI-1issionaries. One of the fathers who have agreed as touching greatest needs of the missionary work is this thing they should ask. Dr. and more missionaries. Does prayer furnish Mrs. John Scudder consecrated each a method of securing them? It is the one of their fourteen children to God one authoritative Scriptural method for for .missionary servic~. One by one missionary supply. "Pray ye the Lord their eight sons who lived to maturity of the harvest that he send forth la- were sent to America to be educated borers into his harvest."-(Matt. and one by one they were prayed back 9 :3R) The history of missionaries is a into India. All birthday anniversaries record, of prayer. On Denmark's were set apart as seasons of fasting and prayer by these devoted parents. The , . +NQte. ,Many suggestio.ns for pray~r lists eldest son was a reck:Itss youth, who have been prepared. A sample blank with en- gave little promise of re~llfning to India couragements to intercession may be secured by sending a three cent stamp to the editor of this as a missionary, but while he was in departmellt.

METHODS

school in America a great volume of young messenger of the Cross on the prayer was ascending to God from India way with some great gift. She bought for him, and he finally consecrated his seven copies of "The Ministry of Inlife to God. He discovered later that, tercession" and presented one to the misat the very time he had made this con- sionary and the other six to six friends secration in America, his father and who formed a prayer circle to intercede mother had spent a week in fasting and for the worker in Japan. We quote prayer for him in India. With the ex- frequently: ception of one who died at Princeton, after having decided to become a mis; "In foreign lands they wondered how sionary, the eight sons came back to Their words that day had power; India to preach Christ, while the two At home the workers two or three daughters also rendered valiant mission- Had met to pray an hour." ary service in answer to the intercession of the parents who agreed to- But might they not mor~ frequently gether to pray that all of their children wonder why their words lack power, as should be not Christians only, but mis- day after day passes with no worken, sionaries. Before our workers in the at home met to pray? On the prayer homeland there should be always a list list of our church members should be of the missionaries needed. The Com- the names of our missionaries in the mittee on Intercession should keep this home and foreign fields, and groups list constantly before the members and should pray together for special needs daily each of "Us should pray for the as they arise. Here is the opportunity laborers needed. which comes to us to be citizens of the world, to obey the commission to "Go Fifteen years ago a speaker made a into all the world." Most of us will missionary address at a convention in spend our lives in the land of our birt, Georgia. Among the men and women and priceless, beyond all words to exwho thronged the church there was a press, is this opportunity for obedience boy, a bright faced lad who sat on the to obey. that commission. There are front seat and listened eagerly. During workers who literally encircle the globe the years that followed, that speaker with their prayers. Prayer makes a prayed that that promising boy might world-life possible to each one of us. consecrate his life to the Gospel Mary Lyon stayed in America. Fidelia ministry and the missionary service. Fiske went to Persia, yet, by her prayers The years passed by. The boy entered and by the linking of the colleges in college. Then carne the announcement America to the college in Persia, by that although he had considered enter- prayer, Mary Lyon went into Persia ing the ministry he had finally decided also. "Each day" said an earnest to study medicine. Then one day a worker. "I think of the Lord's comletter came to a Theological Seminary ~and 'Go ye' and I ask myself 'How from a young medical student, who, for far did I go tod~y.' My heart oversome reason found himself under a flows with thanksgiving that I am not divine compulsion to change his course limited to a one-country life, but that I and prepare himself for the Gospel can go to China, to Japan, to Africa, ministry. 'into all the world' each day in prayer."

Blessing on Missions and Mission- Paul says something about working aries. We need not only more mis- together with him through prayer. sion stations and more missionaries, but Here is an opportunity to link- our lives we need also that those we have shall to some of the great ones of earth and be 'more greatly blessed in their work. to have part in their work. In an Prayer can secure additional strength audience in a missionary conference in and power for them: A young mis- Pennsylvania a speaker noted especially sionary was ready to sail for Japan. A a woman with a radiant face and snowfriend in America longed to speed this white hair. At the close of the service this saint with the shining face said to

the speaker, who had sought her out in Make it possible for all of those who the throng. "'Tis not the first time are shut out from the meetings for any we have met, my dear. Many times, cause, to become intercessors, by furnish- in the middle of the night when I can- ing them with a list of things to be not sleep, I have prayed for you, in your prayed for, and by keeping them III work, as I noted ,from the papers, the touch with the work.

different meetings you were addresSing."

The same speaker was to make at) ad- A LARGER ENLISTMENT dress at Benedict College, a school for Not half of the members of our churches are enlisted in the missionary negroes at Columbia, S. C. Just be- work. Each of our missionary societies fore the meeting began, a girl stepped should have a double roll. On the one should be recorded the names of those up to her and asked if she would come 'who are members, and on the other the out into the vestibule a moment, with names of those who should he enlisted. the committee. Thinking that perhaps Copies of these rolls should be furnished there wasta be a final word of caution each member and prayer should be made about the length of the address, or some for those who are not interested. Indetail to be arranged, she went out. In stead of careless, indifferent canvasses a little room were gathered the girls for new members, each canvass should who formed the devotional committee. begin in prayer. DiHerent circles may Their dusky faces were intens~ in their work: and pray especially for the earnestness as the chairman said, "We always pray with our speakers before members assigned their circle. Some of they speak. May we pray with you?" the most gifted workers in missionary service today are there because some one, Perhaps there would be fewer disappointed audiences if there were more perhaps some one of lesser gifts, prayed "prayed with" speakers. As we are for them, then sought them with the searching for best methods let us not message "The Master is come and caloverlook: some method which will lift' leth for thee."

each of us out of the little, narrow confines of her own life, into fellowship with those who labor for Christ's King- MEETING THE NEED FOR MORE dom throughout the world. MONEY "SHUT IN" WITH GOD At every conference on methods there are eager queries "Can you give us any There are always those who are "shut new methods of raising money? That in," who cannot be present for the meet- is what we need most of all." The ings. For one reason or another they Bible has very little to sayan the submust be shut out from attendance. ject of raising money. It has much to Why should they not be "shut in" with say on the subject of giving money and God in intercession? A consecrated using money. What we need is not young worker said, "I never try to hold cleyer devices for extracting gifts, but a meeting any more without an interces- abiding principles for training givers. sor-some one who is praying while God's people have in their pockets, in I am trying to lead the meeting." their vaults and in their business all the Here opens a wide door of active par- money God needs for missionary enticipatioIY in the work to many who terprise. When we stoop to devices have felt that being "shut in" must, of which we condone by saying "Of necessity, mean being "shut out" also. course it is not the best way, but we A Pennsylvania pastor testifies that one needed the money so much we thought of his most helpful listeners is a woman it would be all right," we belittle the who is so totally deaf that she has not power and the riches of God. We have heard a word he has said for years, but who spends the hour of service in- bent our backs in freezing ice cream and terceding for him. stewing oysters instead of bending our

METHODS

knees in prayer. We can pray more definite statement of financial needs and money into the mission treasury than we opportunities should be placed in the can either freeze or stew into it. . hands of each member as an aid to prayer. A home mission church in Georgia had for twelve years tried every new device that was suggested for securing WE HOLD THE MEASURE funds. At the end of twelve years a handful of members still worshipped in There was once a great spring to a rented hall. The Church Council which the people came for water. Some met together and resolved to make the brought tiny cups, others, brought financing of the church a matter of buckets, others came with barrels.

special prayer. They decided to put Each went away with his vessel full.

their finances on a Scriptural basis and Each decided the measure of his supply to ask for free-will offerings only. A by the size of the vessel with which he splendid lot was purchased and the came, while the never-failing supply of erection of a church begun. There was the great spring continued to flow on.

never a week during the building of We get an impression that God pours that church that the treasurer had on out great measure to some and small hand enough money for the pay roll for measure to others. God indeed pours more than that one week, yet there was out, but we hold the measure. He never a week at the end of which he placed that measure in human hands failed to have enough. Now a hand- when He said "According unto thy some stone church stands on that lot faith be it unto thee." That was the and a large congregation of people, who measure placed in the hands of George are faithful stewards and firm believers Muller. God poured out the blessing.

in prayer, worships there. George Muller held the measure until Every canvass for funds should be be- his faith measured over eight million gun in pray"er. All special needs may dollars for the care of his orphans.

be met by prayer. A Mission Board That was the measure placed in the Secretary had arranged to go to a hands of Hudson Taylor. God poured woman of great wealth to ask for a out the blessing. Hudson Taylor held contribution for missions. Time and the measure until his faith measured again she had been asked for gifts to out the China Island Mission. That missions, but she had never made a large was the measure placed in t~e hands gift. Before this secretary made his of Piistor Gassner. God poured out visit, a group of earnest men and women the blessing. Pastor Gassner held the agreed as touching this thing they measure until his faith measured one would intercede to God. They were hundred and forty-four missionaries rejoiced to hear that, in answer to their sent out, mission stations opened, and prayers, a gift of ten thousand dol1ars mission hospitals erected. That was the was made. Let us be done forever with measure placed in the hands of the deprecatory introduction to a presen- Theodore Fliedner. God poured out tation of a great financial opportunity; the blessing. Pastor Fliedner with an "We have now come to the unpleasant empty pocket went out and bought the part of our program." Let us banish best house ill Kaiserwerth and his faith forever our "begging committees." Let measured out to the world its Christian us decide once for all that we will never deaconesses. That was the measure lower our standards to raise money. placed in the hands of Dwight L.

Then let us pray earnestly for the Moody. God poured out the blessing.

money that is needed and, as ambas- MoolY held the measure until it sadors with the profound consciousness measured multiplied thousands led to of carrying a message from the King, Calvary's Cross; until it measured out let us present to God's stewards the Northfield sending its workers to the needs and claims of His Kingdom. A ends of the earth.

Benjamin La Trobe of

BY BISHOP J. TAYLOR HAMILTON, BETHLEHEM, PA.

T HE Moravian Church and its Mis- with the Rev. Wetton Cox, the devoted sions suffered a great loss on the Secretary of the London Association in 4th of October through the death at Aid of Moravian Missions and he be- Herrnhut, Saxony, of one who had been came intimate with friends of missions for many years among its foremost mis- and with missionary workers all over sionary leaders. He was a Bishop of the British Isles. He contributed his the Moravian Church, the British mem- part to the success of the Centenary ber of its International Mission Board, Conference in London in 1888 and and from 1903 to 1914 was President twenty-two years later participated in of its General Executive Board. the Edinburgh Conference.

Benjamin La Trobe came of mission- In the year of the Centenary Con- ary stock and was the' descendant of an ference, he made his first visit to the old Huguenot family. His grandfather, mission field, having been commissioned James La Trobe, was a missionary of by the Society for the Furtherance of the Moravian Church in India before the Gospel (the Moravian auxiliary the days of William Carey, and later society) to the Labrador Missions. became a clergyman of that Church in Vhat he learned by personal observa- Britain. His father, Bishop James La tion enabled him to contribute in a most Trobe, is still held in grateful memory valuable way to the work of the Genby many in Britain and Ireland. Ben- eral Synod of his church. jamin La Trobe was born on June 29, 1847, in the city of Bath, England, and Previous to paying a visit of inspecwas educated in the schools, college and tion to the Mission among the Himatheological seminary of the Moravian layan mountains in 1910, he was conse- Church in England. His first service- crated bishop at Herrnhut. A serious after a brief mastership in the School illness through which he passed at Kyefor Boys at Koenigsfeld in the Black lang and the strain of travel over the Forest-was to become in 1876 Assistant fearful passes, some of them more than Secretary: of Moravian Missions in twelve thousand feet above sea level, London ~nd this first service gave an in- and along narrow ledges overlooking dication of the sphere in which his fu- precipitous gorges, told on a frame that ture usefulness should lie. After seven had been stalwart. His powers of enyears in the pastorate, he was appointed durance were sapped, yet he worked on, Secretary of Missions and for the fol- until the infirmities of age led him to lowing twelve years edited Periodical reluctantly resign his office at the Gen- A ccounts of Moravian Missions, one of eral Synod in May, 1914. the oldest missionary publications that has been published consecutively in the He continued at his post until death English language. This was the maga- relieved him and brought a peculiarly zine that furnished Carey encourage- heavy loss to the Moravian Church. ment to undertake his great venture. He visited America in 1891 and knew the entire Moravian Church. His lov- Benjamin La Trobe was an ideal able and transparently sincere and pure home-secretary of missions. His facile character, his devotedness and sterling pen pictured most vividly the work of faith served as a living bond between those whose cause he advocated. His its Provinces in this time of special trial. wide information, unfailing tact and in- His was the Barnabas nature; he was a stinctive kindliness rendered him most "son of consolation" to many, and eswelcome in connection with his work of pecially to lonely workers, with whom deputation, in which he co-operated he corresponded and whom he sought to cheer.

Woman's Home Mission

Edited by MISS E. B. VERMILYE AND MRS. PHILIP M. ROSSMAN AMERICA, AMERICA! running from the great, dusty book in the library at Erfurt, before which an By Right Rev. Cameron Mann, eager yout,Jg student is kneeling to read, Bishop of Southern Florida. running down the centuries and crown- ing with its rays the head of Ziegenbalg, With purest snow thy mountains shine, translating the Bible into Tamil; ot America, America! Carey, putting it into Bengali; of :Martyn, "burning out for God" while Thy prairies teem with grain and kine, he translated the word into Persian; ot America, America! Morrison in his hiding place, turning the sacred message into Chinese at the risk Land of the oak and palm and pine, of his life; of John Eliot, with "prayer Of orchard, gold and iron mine, and pains" translating it for the Amer- Be ever ours as we are thine, ican Indians; of Moffat, in Africa; Ged- die, in the New Hebrides; Bingham, in America, America! Hawaii, and all the other missionary Land bought by our forefathers' blooel, pioneers who have found the pure word of God the one sure means of making America, America! men out of brutal savages. Vhere ever since free men have stooel, The picture of Martin Luther dis- America, America! covering for the first time what things Sworn to maintain the common good; were written in the Bible-the whol~ Our faith and hope each day renewed. Bible, not the portions read in church by Respond unto thy noblest mood, the priests-might well have a new title. Instead of calling it "Luther Finding the America, America! Bible," we might justly name it "The Forever may thy banner· wave, Modern Era Finding its Charter of Liberty." Whatever we have to~day America, America! that is better than men possessed in the Though all around thy foemen rave, Middle Ages, whatever we enjoy which is worth while passing on to others, all America, America! has come to us out of that divine book. We will be vigilant and brave. We will give all our fathers gave, We look too much on the merely Thy glory and thy life to save, negative side of Luther's work. We think of him as the giant breaker of America, America! tyranny, the overthrower of old tradi- tions and abuses. It is true that much To be sung to the tune of "Maryland, my of this work had to be done before he could make way for the light of truth Maryland!' ! I'!rl to shine out. But even in the midst of it, he never forgot the one real one- "MISSIONARY MILESTONES" the power of the gospel and the need of it in the hearts and lives of men. W HAT has 'Missionary Milestones' to do with Missions," is some- In the hour of his great defiance, times asked by study classes and a clear when he stood before the Diet and answer has been given by the author, spoke the words that tossed down from Mrs. Seeback, in a recent article. their throne the hoary traditions Rome had set up for men to worship, what "A great many people can't see that the Reformation, had anything to do with Missions. They say the leaders had nothing definite to say about missions and that the modern missionary impulse is quite apart from the reformation period and the manner of thought.

The connecting link is found in the "Open Bible." Suppose Luther had not reopened the gospel to the souls of men -had not restored to them the open Bible! What would we have to give the world if we didn't have the Book?

It requires no impossible stretch of the imagination to see a golden line of light

was the word upon his lips? "Unless The Congress was called by the Com- I am convinced out of the Saiptures, I mission on Inter-Church Federations; it cannot and will not recant!" was the third held at the invitation of this Commission. The first was at Nor was his work chiefly destructive. Atlantic City in June, 1915; the second That was only the necessary prelude to at St. Louis, Dec., 1916; the third in the great labor of his life. Perhaps he Pittsburg-to each of those Women's hardly knew it himself; we know that organizations, such as the Council of he chafed at his imprisonment in the Women for Home Missions, and the Wartburg. He might have gone on, in Young Women's Christian Association glorious disregard of personal safety were invited to send delegates and given striving in the open field of controversy, a place on the programs. and yet might have failed in the real purpose of his life. But God's hand- The basis of· representation in the we cannot doubt it-led him aside for a "Congress on the Purpose and Methods time, and shut him into that hilltop of Inter-Church Federations" is signififortress (the "Castle of Waiting," as cant of its scope. its name implies), and there, in enforced quiet, laid upon him the task which That so many organizations vitally means most of all to humanity. concerned in the coming of the Lord's Kingdom should meet to confer on The Bible in the language of the ways of hastening that coming conpeople! of all people! of every land on stitutes the first "meaning" of the earth! This is the real meaning of the Congress. "In unity is strength." Reformation. This is why you and I United, the forces of the Christ can have something to-day to offer to the stand against any foe within or withneedy world. This is the one real dis- out; divided, they wiII surely fall in tinction between Catholic and Protes- such a time as this. Perhaps never has tant-between the lands where Rome the real progress toward lI1terdenOIll,- has ruled and the lands where the Bible national harmony and Protestant unity is free. The Roman Church teaches as been more marked or appar~nt than III she taught in Luther's day, that the the discussion and reports at Pittsburg. Bible is too good to give to everybody. With probably two hundred addresses, We believe, and act on the principle long or short, during the three days ot that the Bible is too good to keep fro~ continued sessions, not excepting lunches anybody. That is the Reformation in a and dinners, which were fully utilized nutshell; and that is the essence of mis- for discussion and preparation of re- ports-~carcely a jarring or dissentant SIOn. note was heard. The daily papers pronounced it "the most notable Con- (Adapted from Lutheran Church ference ever held, on this Continent"; Work and Observer.) certainly in the interest of religious unity it deserves the title. THE MEANING OF THE PITTS- The character of the delegates gave BURGH CONGRESS the conclusions reached peculiar weight. Some one remarked that "nearly every ELIZABETH B. VERMILYE. body in the Congress was somebody." Certain it is that leaders of every sort ON October first 506 delegates-in- of Christian enterprise, and prominent cluding 25 women-from. 134 workers of all types were present and active in that gathering. "Bishops, cities and towns in 35 states, and re- secretaries of great denominational presenting 31 religiomi bodies, met at bodies, editors of religious periodicals, Pittsburg for Conference on Inter- representatives of undenominational and Church Work; on the message of the j"terdenominational agencies such as the Church at this time in the world's history; and on the other activities III Y. M. C. A., the Salvation Army and ,harge of the different Commissions of the Federal Council of Churches.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

the Sunday School Association; together could not be all masculine to the exclu- with leaders in city federations, made up sion of the perhaps larger part. of the the greater part of the membership. church's membership. Mrs. F. S. Ben- While the Congress was not large it re- nett, President of the Council f<;>r Home presented millions of Christian people." Missions of Women-tried to throw It was not really a Convention, hut some light on this vexed question of the a continuous business session. It was place for Women's Federations, in, or pre-eminently a season of new vision on with Church Federations.

the great issues, and the methods of at- The whole matter, by advice of the tainment. A Pittsburg pastor says: Committee on Inter-Church Federations "Some men have caught a vision of the in its report, was referred back for Greater Things that can be done, and further consideration by that Com- therefore must be done for Jesus." mISSIOn.

A second "meaning" of the Congress A third meaning of the Congress was was that it marked the new era of men that the church at last has a message and women consulting and then work- for this age, and desires to take an ing together in the affairs of the church. active, and, if possible, guiding For two or three years women have share in world events. All the served on the Commissions of the Commissions of the Federal Council Federal Council of Churches, but they presented carefully prepared reports have had no part in its general or ex- dealing with past efforts but stilI more ecutive meetings or discussions. At the with constrllctive plans and purposes.

meeting in Washington last Spring, cal- The Inter-Church Federations Com- led to formulate a message from the mission submitted the first report and a Church at large to a world in strife, the revised and extended issue of it at the women members of the different Com- last session. It gave most encouraging missions, and also delegates from the and promising statistics as to the forma- Council of Women for Home Missions tion ofIocal and community Federations and the Federation for Foreign Mis- throughout the land, many of which sions were invited to attend and par- now have paid executive secretaries. At ticipate-in all but voting-as duly rec- the last session the question of the com- ognized members. At Pittsburg one munity church and its value was widely of the problems of the brethren was how discussed, while the "Independent" and to link up the missionary and Com- "Union" churches were not so heartily munity Federations of Vomen to the endorsed; their distinction from the Church Federations of the men. If you "Community Church" was emphasized could have seen the corrugated brows of and the latter warmly commended.

the men who were trying to steer a wom- It was confidently affirmed that this en's luncheon into practical and ac- form of interdenominational union was ceptable channels of co-operation you rapidly gaining support and favor, as an would realize the gravity and danger of effective solution of the overlapping the problem! Even yet the danger of a problem which has weakened and sapped "feminized church" is blocking many the religions effectiveness in so many avenues of cordial recognition and co- small communities. This movement is operation. Feminized church worship in its infancy, but, in God's plans, it does not seem to have been such a men- may be the entering wedge for true deace for many years; or feminine money nominational amalgamation. The reraising, Sunday-school teaching or port of the Commission on Social Serother such lines of service, but as yet, vice was of intense interest as making to have women given place and voice the great change and advance in Chrisin church deliberations! Well, the tian opinion on this subject in twentybrethren at Pittsburg found it a bit dif- five years. Mr. Fred Smith, the efficient ficult to adjust. But it was frankly and inspiring leader of the sessions, acknowledged that it must be worked frankly admitted that when he first out, for obviously "church federations" heard Dr. Graham Taylor present and

.advocate plans for social service through magnificent work in all lines of tp.e the churches, he believed he was either Y. M. C. A. was fully recognized and insane or was threatening the overthrow emphasized, it was strongly felt that the of evangelism, and the very foundations Christian Church was in no way re- of orthodox Christianity. At Pitts- leased or exempt from an unmeasured responsibility and duty. burgh in 1917 a great body of ministers The Young Women's Christian of every denomination repeatedly de- Association made a real contribution to clared that "evangelism and social ser- the program through a paper by its vice are one and indivisible." There was delegate, Miss Rice, in which the needs no difference of opinion that the duty of and questionings of college girls at this the Church of Christ to the community, time were strongly presented. She and the social order is as certain and as spoke in connection with the report on vital to the life and continuance of the Religious Education. The insistent church itself as any relation or duty to questions of the young womanhood of the individual soul. The small company our land to-day are: "What Kind of of men of vision who first proclaimed a God Have We?" "The Meaning of this doctrine a quarter of a century Life," "The Relation to Suffering" and ago were denounced as "visionaries" or "The Fact of Death." To these ques- worse. Truly the "heretics of yesterday tions there is as yet insufficient answer. became the prophets of to-day." The results of the Congress can only The report of the Commission on be predicated and hoped for, but it cer- International Justice and Good Will, tainly gives promise of a Protestantism Dr. Sydney L. Gulick, chairman, excited united as never before for effective effort much earnest discussion as to how the in bringing the Kingdom of Christ to church can best stimulate international earth, and the religion of Christ into friendship hereafter, and even now in closer and more vital relation with all an age of hate. In close connection was the activities and interests of modern the report on World Evangelism, which life. In these days of suffering, of dark- brought the Conference to "think in ness and of uncertainty, there is no hope world terms," under the leadership of except in the faith that God still lives Dr. John R. Mott. No other attitude and will eventually rule over all the is possible to-day politically, commer- earth. cially and religiously; only a world vision, a world perspective, can help to CO-WORKERS WITH GOD. establish a world friendship and a righteous World Peace. By Susan Coolidge.

The report and discussions on. war The day is long, and the day is hard, occupied an entire day, including lunch We are tired of the march and of keeping and dinner hours. In these discussions, the real anxiety of the churches' repre- guard; sentatives to give a message helpful to Tired of the sense of a fight to be won, this age; to contribute to the solving of Of days to live through, and of work to the tremendous problems of the canton- ments and the religious and moral be done; guarding of the nation's sons, both here Tired of ourselves, and of being alo.ne; and abroad, was almost pitifully evi- Yet all the while, did we only see, dent. The discussions covered every We walk in the Lord's own company. phase of decent amusements and social We fight, but 'tis He who nerves our safeguards, the need of Christian influ- ences and local church efforts, the rela- arm' tion of Christian women in home life He turns' the arrows that else might to the soldiers and sailors in their neigh- borhood and how the hospitalities of the harm, homes can be safely and wisely extend- And out of the storm He brings a calm; ed to the dwellers in camps. While the And the work that we count so hard to do, He makes it easy, for he works, too; And the days that seem long to live arc His, A bit of His bright eternities; And close to our need His helping is.

fROM MANY

GENERAL ITEMS Britain may well note that in one yeal British agencies spent over $500,000 on A "Poor Heathen" Jewish missions, and American ones only $50,000. A CERTAIN rich man did not ap- prove of foreign missions. One Sun- A Man's Greatest Life Work day at church, when the offering was being taken up, the collector approached R EV. R. F. HORTON, of London", the millionaire and held out the bag. whose whole ministry was trans- The millionaire shook his head. "I formed by his reading THE MISSIONARY never give to missions," he whispered. REVIEW OF THE WORLD, says in his re- "Then take something out of the bag, sir," whispered the collector. "The cently published autobiography: "I ask: money is for the heathen." myself the question, 'If you might have"

Results of Missions to Jews another life on earth following this, what would you do, what would you be?' I A s an answer to the question, "Can cannot help answering: I should cer- Jewish mission work be success- tainly choose to be a missionary to folful ?" Watchword and Truth gives the low in the footprints of Henry Martyn, following statistics: or Alexander Mackay, or James Gil- mour. For 1 see now, what 1 did not "During the nineteenth century, as see at the beginning," that to be a pioone result of the Protestant agencies at neer of the Gospel, and to preach Christ work, 72,740 Jews were baptized in where He has not been known is the connection with the various Reformed greatest thing that a man can do upon Churches. These Hebrews, with their earth. This ministry at home has its children, number 120,000 souls ad?ed opportunities, its joys, its rew~rds, as from Jewry to the ranks of EvangelIcal well as its toils and abundant trIals; but Christendom. In the same period, 57,- in the ordered hierarchy of God, in the 300 Jews were received into the Romish circling ranks which Dante saw in Par- Communion and 74,500 into that of the adise, the Apostles come first." Greek Church. The total of baptisms from among Israelites during the past In Need of a Doctor century amounts to 204,540. D R. S. EARL TAYLOR describes "There is one Protestant Hebrew con- the terrible suffering in Africa," vert to every 156 of the Jewish popula- Latin America and India, where there tion, while the proportion from all other has been no doctor within reach and non-Christian religions together is only sums up his impressions as follows: "I one to every 525. The Protestant He- have traveled" among people who reprebrew converts who enter the Christian sent half of the human race, who are ministry are three times more numerous living and dying without any adequate than those from the ranks of converts knowledge of hygiene, sanitation, or from all other non-Christian faiths. At medical relief, and 1 have prayed God least 750 Protestant Jewish converts are that in some way the Church might be daily engaged in preaching the Gospel of aroused to some sense of its responsibil- Christ Jesus as their one business in life, ity for the people, and especially the 300 of whom are in the Anglican children, who are dying from pre- Church alone." ventable causes in greater numbers than are being slain on the battlefields of Those who commeot on the meager Europe. The Christian church that results of missions to Jews in the United places a hospital in a strategic center in States as compared with those in Great

the mISSIOn field is not only preparing Secretary of the World's Sunday School the way for an appreciation on the part Association, Bishop John L. Nuelsen, of of the people of a heaven which is to Zurich, said "I often think of you and come, but it is actually ushering in a of the great task that is ahead of the new heaven upon earth." Sunday-schools. It is my expectation that among the great forces, which Christmas Gifts for Missionaries make for reconstruction of the world M ORE than 1,200 missionaries re- and for bringing the Christian forces in ceived gifts this Christmas for the different countries into a new and their work through the Surplus Material strong alignment, the Sunday-school Department of the World's Sunday movement will be especially important. School Association. Each year, long be- The tasks of tomorrow are staggering in fore Christmas, a "Merry Christmas their magnitude, but we must face them and a Happy New Year" letter leaves under the guidance and strength of the the office of the World's Association in Master."

New York, for each missionary with Lutheran Statistics for 1917 whom the Surplus Material Department is in active relationship. With T HE Lutheran Church Herald gives each letter a number of helpful things =- the following table of statistics of are sent. This year the packet contained the Lutheran Church in all lands, which thirteen enclosures. First were two daily was prepared by J. N. Lenker for the Bible reading Sunday-school calendars. 400th anniversary of the birth of Many missionaries say that they have Protestantism: no other way of knowing where the Pastors Churches Souls Schools Deacon· uniform lessons are found. Our lessons esses for 1917 will be studied in the Philip- GERMANy ………. 18.400 pines and Korea in 1918. Two publishers SCANDINAVIA …… 5,957 /31,029 42,657,000 42.600 26,460 gave a Christmas musical service tor RUSSIA ………….. 1,815 each of the 1,200 missionaries. The EUROPE O,l!).} 11,402,000 27.013 1,377 total weight of each packet was about a (exclusiyeofabo1'el.. 27,960 half pound. ASIA ………… , .•.••• 73'1 3,371 7,846,000 8.281 505 AFRICA ..•.••…•.•. " 747 Letters from the missionaries indicate OCEANiCA •.••..•••.•. 301 43,000 64,573,500 81,939 28,763 special things that they greatly need in SOUTH AMERICA …. 167 3,028 185 UNITED STATES .•• 11,408 2,73;1 417,994 2,170 135 WORLD, 1917 ••••••• 41,609 1,01.5 38 522 376,689 ~.5U~ 19 17,204 23 283.~42 902 68.3<1 29,37 510,800 507 14,700,000 5,201 81,400,225 93,505 their work, and Sunday-schools and More Abroad than at Home T Classes help to honor these requests. HE Moravians were the first Protestants to declare that the Those who write .to the World's Sunday School Association, Surplus Mate- evangelization of the heathen was obrial Department, 216 Metropolitan . ligatory upon the Church. Missions have Tower, New York, are introduced to missionaries of their own denomination. been the life of the Moravian Church About 26,000 have thus been related to a and it has saved its life by losing it. missionary abroad. It had, before the war, 47,000 members in its home churches and more in its The Sunday-school After the War foreign missions, the communicants be- ing 32,000 and 36,000 respectively-an FAR – REACHING responsibilities unparalleled record. I t has had one are forcing themselves upon the American or European missionary to religious organizations of the world be- every 87 of its home communicants.

cause of the war. No one organization is broader in its outreach than is the NORTH AMERICA Sunday-school, which has a membership An Association of Foreign Missions of over 35,000,000, is found in every land and is made up of all the evangel- O N September 29th, in response to ical denominations. In a recent letter special invitations, representatives to Frank L. Brown, Joint General of a number of societies met at Prince-

NEWS FROM MANY

ton, N. J., and formed the Interdenomi- one on Foreign Missions. The latter includes a study of comparative relignational Foreign Mission Association of ions, the history and science of mis- North America. The purpose was to sions, phonetics, music, the principles of secure spiritual fellowship and interces- religious instruction, the history, cussory prayer; to open the way for mutual toms, etc., of the different mission fields, conference concerning missionary princi- and various types of practical training. ples and methods; and to make possible the bearing of united testimony to the These special courses are being taken need of a complete and speedy evangel- advantage of by some returned missionization of the world. The doctrinal aries and advanced students, but they basis of the Association includes all the are intended chiefly for accredited apfundamental truths embraced in the plicants who can meet the requirements term "evangelical," and after very care- for entrance to the Institute and who ful consideration it was decided to incor- expect to offer for home or foreign misporate in this a simple statement of faith sion service, and for college graduates in the personal, pre-millennial coming who expect to go as foreign missionof the Lord Jesus. The conference was aries and who wish to spend two marked throughout by a remarkable years in special Bible study and missionspirit of unanimity, a warm fellowship ary preparation. and assurance of helpfulness through the Association formed. A very large proportion of the Bible Institute students enter the foreign field. An Anti-Sectarian Education Most of the others are in some form of home mission work. T HE question of the use of tax money to help sectarian schools, Gifts to the American Board hospitals and other institutions has been long under debate. In Massachusetts it T HE Prudential Committee of the has been settled by the paSsage of the so- American Board for the year 1916called "anti-aid" constitutional amend- 17 speaks of the year as one of "enlarged ment by the large majority of 70,000 giving." It says: "We record the sevvotes. It provides that money raised by enth consecutive year in which the retaxation for the support of public schools ceipts have passed beyond the million shall be spent in public schools only, dollar mark. Our 107th year gives us that is, in schools under the supervision the largest total of all, namely, $1,247,- of state or town authorities. In addition, 715.99. The gain over the former year, no public money shall be used for any $40,589.45, is not as large as the gain college, infirmary, hospital, institution, we reported one year ago, but it is sufor any educational, charitable or relig- ficient to indicate that the Board has an ious undertaking which is not publicly increasing hold upon the interests and owned and under the exclusive control, affections of its supporters. order and superintendence of public officers. The committee ot twenty-five Especially do we find encouragement in the Constitutional Convention, in- when we examine the various sources of cluding men of many creeds, voted income. In three of the items we excel unanimously for this amendment, and aU previous records. For the first time in the convention itself the measure re- since the centennial period have the ceived 90 per cent. of the vote of both churches passed the high-water mark in Catholics and Protestants. giving registered at that time, namely, $278,185.48. This year we record in the Training for Missionaries column of donations from the churches to the general Board $290,598.27. In T HE Moody Bible Institute in Chi- the matter of individual gifts, this is the cago offers, in addition to its regu- third best year in the history of he lar courses, two special courses in mis- Board." Few of the Boards can report sionary preparation, one on Home and such gratifying figures. The American Board has been especially active in Ar- menian Relief.

Pocket Testaments in the Camps N ow is the time to strike for national prohibition. T HE Committee on the Pocket Tes- . tament League of the National A Negro Physician's Gift Service Commission of the Presbyterian T HE erection of the Anderson Ana- tomical Hall of Meharry Medical Church, has for its duty the supplying College, Nashville, Tenn., was made possible by a gift of $10,000 from a of camps with copies of the Word of graduate of the school, J. W. Ander- son, 'M.D., of Dallas, Tex. Meharry God, and co-operating with the Pocket College, which is under the direction of the Freedmen's Aid Society of the Testament League in equipping the en- Methodist Episcopal Church, has trained more than 2,200 persons, of listed men with copies of the New Tes- whom 1,546 were physicians, 346 den- tists, 258 pharmacists and 663 nurses. tament. It now has over five· hundred students. About forty of its recent graduates have The following items of interest are received commissions in the medical re- serve corps of the United States army gleaned from campaigns among the for service with the Icolored troops.

camps, conducted by Charles M. Alex- Negro Women in Conference ander, from October 1st to November T HE second annual Conference of Negro Women at Tuscaloosa, 20th. Ala., brought together 133 delegates, who represented eight states and five Testaments different denominations. The daily morn- Camp Visited Meetings Given Decisions ing sessions of the conference, which lasted for a week, were held in the Mills •••..•………..•. 2 612 195 buildings of Stillman Institute and the evening meetings in the Presbyterian Yaphank ……………. 6 920 85 Church at Tuscaloosa. Among the sub- jects treated at the morning sessions Dix ……………….. 8 1,000 116 were Bible Study, Home Making, Newport, R. r. ………. 4 Training of Children, Conservation of 2,600 395 Food, Amusements, Plans for Com- munity Work and other kindred and Custer (Battle Creek)…. 4 2.000 286 practical subjects. There were also a series of studies on various achievements Fort Sheridan (I1l.) …… 2 683 118 of negroes, on the theory that a whole- some and sane pride is the necessary Great Lakes (Ill.) ……. 5 1,800 253 basis for any permanent race advance- ment. Grant (Rockford. Ill.) …. 7 3,200 445 LATIN AMERICA Ft. Harrison (Indianapolis) 4 1,500 154 Conventions in Mexico Extra meetings ……… . 413 94 A very significant convention held its Jails for Rent in Georgia sessions in Mexico City during three weeks in the summer, namely, the T HE Atlanta Constitution states that First National Merchants' Congress. "Judge Ben Hill's division of the The object was given as "the moraliza- Superior Court of Georgia closed for a tion of business." The most prominent week: and a day in the middle of the usually busy fall term because there were 110 criminals to try." The court officials and attaches had only one explanation to offer, and that was the enforcement of the bone-dry liquor law. Down in south Georgia, where the sheriffs are posting "For Rent" signs on the county jails, the local newspaper blames "the slump in business" to the same law.

The Constitution points out that where the courts are still doing business, a large proportion of the calendar consists of "Blind Tiger cases," originating in illicit traffic in liquor; and it makes this trenchant comment: "It stands to reason that once the blind tiger menace is thoroughly rooted out of Georgia, crime in this State will be reduced to an inconsequential minimum.

"And when federal, State, county, and municipal law-enforcement authorities all work: together for the enforcement of the liquor prohibition laws- State and federal·-the tiger parasite will soon be eradicated." .

FROM MANY LANDS

business men from all the leading cities in spite of a railway strike which tied of Mexico, even from far-away Yucatan up the railways of Argentina for twen- and Chiapas, discussed day by day the ty-four days.

great economic and industrial problems of the country. Two organizations of A Religion of Service for Chile the city were privileged to give receptions to this body, and the Young A T meetings of the missionaries in Men's' Christian Association was one of Valparaiso and Santiago the questhem. These business men were invited tion, "What kind of religion will appeal to the building to see the various de- to the Chileans?" was discussed. The partments of the Association at work. missionaries were unanimous in their re- The man who is perhaps the most ply that it must be a religion of service prominent attorney in Puebla, speaking -a religion which would teach and for the delegates, stated that he was practice Christianity rather than preach amazed at the magnitude of the work it-presented in love. They were agreed of the Association, and that he would that it must take a new form-that this not only pledge his personal support in form should not be North American, establishing the movement in Puebla, but one better adapted to the nc;eds of but would guarantee the enthusiastic the people and, if possible, provided by support of business men generally. Soon them. Several of the missionaries said afterwards there met in Mexico City a that the Young Men's Christian Asso- National Educational Association to ciation and the mission schools were the discuss the all-important matter of re- most important feeders for the new form organizing Mexico's educational system. of religion. The spirit of service is gen- eral among the Chileans. It is not un- usual for the young men who are study- Training Leaders in Argentina ing in the Association night school to R EV. GEORGE P. HOWARD, add a peso for the "Escuela para Sunday-school Secretary for South Mujeres" when they pay their monthly America, of the World's Sunday School class fees. This is a free school for worlc- Association, writes from Buenos Aires: ing women which is supported by the "Twice a week I meet the students of members of the Association. Students our Theological Seminary to give these in the government schools also organize future pastors the Sunday-school vision. themselves for the conduct and support The mission church is not as rich in of schools for the working people, doing lay leadership as the church at home all the supervising and teaching.

frequently is. EUROPE "The biggest thing I have had on The World's Students and the War hand is a course of lectures to English S speaking Sunday-school workers in this TUDENTS of no other country have suffered so much as France city. It was with a little fear and trembling that I launched out on this during the war. Universities are empty course of lectures. The English speak- of men except those who are yet too ing community in this city is noted for young to serve or who are disabled. All its indifference to religious matters and the work of the Student Christian Move- the conception that it has of the Sunday- ment is for men in the trenches. The school is that no serious person or fully women students remain in universities matured man could ever find anything in about as large numbers as before.

in it to interest him. I am glad to say There are a good many foreigners that the attendance has been gradually among them – Russians, Poles and growing and the interest is keen." others.

The success of the S.unday-school The universities of Belgium have~ spirit was shown recently when 230 out been closed since the war. Where are of 600 officers and teachers came to- the students? A large proportion are gether for a conference in Buenos Aires, serving in the army, but the Belgian

universities were cosmopolitan, like the says: "Now, unless there is the most Swiss, and there were great numbers of straightforward teaching, the people will Russians, Poles, women from the Bal- continue to think that adultery which kan States, Greeks, Italians, South the State legalizes is no adultery at all." Americans, and even Chinese students, all of whom, as well as many Belgian Indians in France students, were driven out of the country by the war. The majority of the Flem- T HE needs created by the war have ish speaking students, naturally went to brought to France thousands of Holland, and the French speaking and coolies from India. Rev. A. W. Mac- foreign students, to England. For such millan, formerly a missionary in Gopin- refugees the Student Christian Move- ganj, writes of them: "We have nearly ment has established two foyers or club a dozen different races, ranging from rooms "for foreign students in London, the restless Afridis of the N.W. frontier one for men and one for women. to the long-haired Burmese, the noisy Hindu and Moslem of historic plains, About two-thirds of the university the aborigines of the Indian jungles, the men in Great Britain have joined the Bengali from the steamy swamps, Chrisarmy-in some universities the propor- tianized tribes from Shillong, and the tion is even greater. 'head-hunters' or weird-looking N agas, from the higher mountains of Assam. Cheap Divorce in England "Excluding the Burmese and Assam- SOME Christian peol?le in England ese, all the remainder are acquainted are much concerned over conditions with Hindustani, and I was able to in the "Poor Persons' Department of the address hundreds, night after night. At British High Court of Justice." In an one place, I spoke to a crowd of nearly interview recently, the Secretary said 2,000 for an hour. It was in a large that the Department had received dur- brewer's yard, my magic-lantern being ing the first six months of the year upon a huge beer-barrel." 14,000 applications for help to obtain cheap divorces, and the number is daily Protestant Work in Spain increasing. The applicants are, in a large majority of cases, soldiers or sail- T HIS year is the fiftieth anniversary ors who charge their wives with infidel- of the beginnings of religious tolity during their absence from home on eration in Spain. Rev. Wayne H. service. Magistrates are now directing Bowers, a representative of the Amerithe attention of the people who call can Board in Bilbao, Spain, writes: themselves poor to the existence of this "We have begun preparations to hold a medium of cheap divorce, and it is easy congress in Madrid in October, 1918, to perceive how great will be the in- large enough to attract attention gencrease in the number of legally dissolved erally. We have little to show in nummarriages when it becomes known that bers for these fifty years of effort. But the High Court will charge no fees, and the Protestant work, even aside from that the whole wretched business can be its strictly religious bearing, has yielded transacted for a few dollars paid to the 'by-product' of a deeper longing for lawyers. When the men return from true liberty, not only religious, but the war, England will be brought face political and industrial as well. Thouto face with a terrible number of di- sands and thousands of persons sympathvorce proceedings and adulterous so- ize ·with us, although ·they fear to join called re-marriages, with all the confu- us openly. God grant they may come, sion involved in questions of parental if not now, in the future, after these rights and with the denials of the chil- terrible times are past!" dren's claims as members of families. Commenting on this extraordinary and Is it not increasingly evident, as has lamentable outlook the Church Times been said, that "this work of missions is the most far-reaching, most divine task that confronts the 20th century man."

NEWS FROM MA:NY

MOSLEM LANDS "To the Persian people of U rumia : "The new Russian Government gave The Crucial Time for Armenia notice some time ago that henceforth there was to be no interference in Per- I N Turkey and the regions round- sian affairs. That notice seems to have about are 2,140,000 people-Armeni- been misinterpreted or misunderstood ans, Syrians, and Greeks-one-third of as conferring upon Persians liberty to whom are orphans, and all of whom are commit murders and atrocities upon homeless and near to starving. , It costs, Christians. Russia, however, has not on the average, five dollars a month to declared that she will not interfere in keep one of them alive. That means Christian affairs. The murder of fifteen $10,700,000 a month if all are to sur- Christians without provocation cannot vive. The American Red Cross grants be tolerated. Persians seem to have ac- $300,000 a month to the' American quired boldness from our first notice. I Committee for Armenian and Syrian declare that hereafter any Persian, of Relief for this work. That cares for whatever position or rank, who dares 1135 of this multitude, and shows what to insult or murder a Christian, or to the Red Cross thinks of this relief work. cause even a single nose to bleed, will But how about the other 34/35ths? be punished by the Russians in their own Funds are coming in to the Committee, Persian manner." 1 Madison Avenue, New York, in a steady stream, but not at all sufficient Dr. Harrison in Interior Arabia to meet the emergency. I N the original plan of the Arabian "Having saved these remnants of sub- Mission of the Reformed Church in ject races till now, it is unthinkable that America, occurs these words, "Our ulwe should let them die out by slow .timate object is to occupy the interior starvation. For their own sakes, for of Arabia." After a quarter of a centhe sake of the lands yet to be rehabili- tury of struggle and sacrifice, God tated, for the sake of the world and its seems to have opened the way for the need of these virile races, for the sake accomplishment of that purpose. A letof the Christian name and what they ter from a fellow-missionary in Bahrein have endured because they bore it, it is says: "You will rejoice with us over the plain duty of America, which has the fact that Dr. Harrison finally reo become in a special sense the protector of ceived a call from Riadh, and that he these peoples, to tide them over this arrived there safely after a ten-day epoch of destitution.-Missionary H er- trip. Being a guest of the Sheikh, Ibn ald. Saoud, his position is unique, and he will have all possible opportunity to Russian Influence in Persia find out the lay of the land religiously. It is the Vahbi stronghold, and we D URING the first days of liberty in need not expect too optimistic a report. Russia, the new Government in- The nearby Hassa may be better suited formed their diplomatic and consular to our purposes, and this trip may give officers in Persia by a circular notice us a permanent entrance into this nearby that for the future they were not to province, for that also is under the jurisinterfere or meddle in Persia's purely diction of Ibn Saoud. We shall feel domestic affairs. The Persian inhabit- that we have not been in Bahrein in ants of the province of Azerbaijan were vain all these years if now it proves to duly informed, and their joy was ex- be the gateway to inland Arabia, and treme. They were satisfied that now they the port of entry, not only of bags of had real liberty, but unfortunately they rice as heretofore, but also of bundles mistook liberty for license. of gospels."

In consequence, the Russian consul in Riadh, Ibn Saoud's capital, is in the U rumia soon found it necessary to issue heart of Arabia, and not more than 450 the following notice. It appeared in four languages-Russian, Persian, Armenian, and Syrian-as follows:

miles from Mecca. Ibn Saoud is said A more fluid, systemless religion, one to be the strongest man in Arabia, to- less fitted to call out heroic virtues and day, a man of outstanding personality intense devotion, could hardly be con- and of true kingly bearing, and one of ceived. Its essence may be summed up the chief supporters of the new King in two short phrases—'Think and beof Hejaz, formerly the Grand Sherif of lieve what you please; do what you Mecca, in his declaration of independ- please.' It has no great person to be its ence of Turkey. In view of these facts, hero, its ideal, its authority, its inspiring the importance of this visit of Dr. Har- leader; no inspiring book; no brief creed rison to this interior capital of this to crystallize and express its principles; strong Sheik:h can scarcely be exagger- no ethical standard or requirements; no ated. quickening of conscience; no discipline; no judgment bar; no program for hope- Were the Afghans Jews? fulness to its followers or to the world; no gospel of love; no summons to self- A FGHANISTAN is one of the sacrifice; no bugle call to devotion; no most interesting of the unoccupied organization to train and to inspire its mission fields. The theory is now' members; no promise of temporal or brought forward that its Mos~em. people eternal reward." were originally Jews. In dlggmg for the foundations of a railway station near In Fifty Indian Villages Hazro in the district of Rawalpindi, tablets written in Aramaic characters I T will be remembered that last year were unearthed. They were similar to the American Board instituted the those previously found in this district so-called Fifty-fifty PIal} in India, by Sir John Marshall and pronouced to through the gift of $10,000 by a New have come from Philistia. A Jewish England business man. The plan looked rabbi in Rangoon stated that the. Jew's to placing teacher-evangelists in 50 vilin India had been in quiet possession of lages, where no Christian work had this knowledge for some time. A depu- been attempted. The money was divtation of Jewish rabbis had visited Af- ided equally between the Marathi and ghanistan, he declared, and had reported Madura Missions. In the case of each that there was unmistakable evidence village a survey of religious and social that the ancestors of the Afghans had conditions was required. Already this been deported by the Assyrians from donor is hearing from his investment. Palestine and had found a home in Af- The 50 villages have been entered and ghanistan, a country wonderfully like the evangelists are hard at work. In the one they. had left; they were some places there is opposition, but for Jews and should be recognized as such the 'most part the people are eagerly coby all Jews everywhere. operating. In several villages they are building a house for their new religious INDIA, BURMA AND CErLON leader. In others, chapels are being erected. Two villages in the Marathi An Indian's View of Hinduism field report two hundred conversions, yet only a beginning has been made. A SOCIETY which has recently One of the preachers used in this ef- . been organized in India for the fort, Rambhau Dharmadhikari, a Brahpropagation of Hinduism is thus com- min convert, has gotten hold of a commented upon by an Indian Christian munity whicn has long been out of journal, the Dnyanodaya: reach. Under this man's leadership they are coming two or three nights a week "This movement is a typical illustra- for instruction in Christianity, their tion of a steady disintegration of Hin- "Holy M.an" acting as leader in their duism, under the environment of the new search. Ten of this community age spirit which cares little for any ex- have just been baptized. ternal authority and which .is permeated with the spirit of social unity.

FROM MANY

A Christmas Pageant in India hundr~d years of A~erican missionary A N American Presbyterian mission- work In Burma. It IS an exact replica ary in the Punjab, impressed by the reminders of Palestine life in the in design of the tower of the old colo- villages, made an interesting attempt to have the people themselves depict the nial church in Salem, Mass., itself a Christmas story. She says: "The train- ing was very simple. The Christian C?py of a church tower in London deschool boys of two villages learned Christmas hymns. Men, women and slgne.d by Sir Christopher Wren. It cllildren learned the Christmas story by heart. Nothing else was talked of. was m the Salem church that Adoniram I had my largest tent pitched and a quite real looking manger put up in Judson and his four companions the back. The rehearsals went very Newell, Nott, Hall and Rice, were or~ well. No special costumes were required as the people's own clothes were dained, February 6, 1812. just perfect for the parts. The day arrived and long before the appointed The artistic beauty of the tower is hour the tent was crammed, and crowds standing outside, -among them many, enhanced by the precision of its clock non-Christians. and the musical tones of its four bells "Several calves and donkeys had been brought into the back of the tent and constituting aan.Wd edsitfmfeirnesnttertuchniems e~twehaicchh the cowherds, with their long staves, plays short stood by. Nothing was lacking but the camels, and they c0tild have been sup- quarter hour, and striking the hours plied had the tent been big enough. with a heavy hammer on the largest "The Wise Men, of course, had their gifts and one of them carried a bell. There are no other bells so fine in tone in Rangoon. All the Baptist College class and general exercises are controlled by these chiming bells.

When the missionaries first learned of th~ proposed tower, it was supposed that It would be located in Moulmein and mark the site of Dr. Judson's long- est home and service in Burma. But with the broadening of the purpose of the Memorial, word was sent to the Mission Treasurer to secure a public site, if possible in Rangoon.

potsherd with live coals in it, which had_ Neighborhood Work in Ceylon never appeared in the rehearsals. As A YOUNG Singhalese came to the they knelt in front of the manger and Secretary of the Young Men's held out their gifts toward the babe, the man with the potsherd passed his Christian Association in Colombo and hand over the coals and suddenly the whole tent was filled with the heavy urged the opening of a branch Associa- tion for the young men of Slave Island. odor of incense. The children then After a study of the situation, it was gave their Christmas concert and after decided that what was needed was not a treat of nuts and fruit, the whole a branch of the Association, but a social company strode off in groups across the settlement on a small scale. The pastor of the nearest church was urged to make fields, singing as they went, happy in the this a part of the work of his church. A small house was secured, funds were first Christmas celebration of their lives." '

The Memorial Tower in Rangoon subscribed by the church members and the work started. A free night school T HE finest, most pleasing bit of now has an enrollment of sixty men and architecture in the city of Ran- boys. Bible classes and gospel meetings goon, Burma, is the Centennial Memo- in English, Singhalese and Portuguese rial Tower now standing in the campus are conducted weekly. A small reading- of the Baptist Collegiate Schools, the room is supplied with old magazines gift of J. Ackerman Coles, M.D., LL. from the Colombo Association. A sew- D., of N ew York City, and erected to ing class for women and another for commemorate the completion of one girls have been organized.

CHINA set on fire by the troops. For some time Great Floods in China the city has been in the hands of two antagonistic armed forces, the Szechwan L AST October northeastern China troops under Tai Kan, the governor of was devastated by a great flood. the province, and the Yunnan and rl'ientsin suffered most, perhaps, for the Kweichow troops under General Liu Yellow river changed its course and Tsen-heo. Jealousy between these troops covered a large part of the city. Har- resulted in a terrible conflict as long vests were destroyed and over 50,000 ago as April, when, apart from two people are homeless. There is fear that a hundred soldiers who were killed, some large part of Tientsin must be aban- three thousand civilians met their doned. A district 150 miles long and death, and no less than five hundred 100 miles broad, or its equivalent was houses were burnt down. A temporary completely submerged under from two armistice was arranged through the to twelve feet of water. Hardly a house heroic efforts of the British and other was left standing and the people homeless consuls, but in July fierce fighting was or dead; families separated, starving. resumed. Big guns as well as small The Y. M. C. A., the missions, the arms have been emploved in the fight- churches and the local and national gov- ing, and· as this has taken place chiefly ernments have combined a relief organi- at night the horrors experienced by the zation. The American Board Mission people have been intensified.

was under eight feet of water and the The Kweichow troops are accused ot school was disbanded. . having set fire to the city, and large The American Red Cross has appro- areas, some say as much as one-quarter priated $50,000 to be used for the im- of the city, have been burnt to the mediate relief of the sufferers and has ground; man~r thollsands of people are sent an additional appropriation of $75,- homeless, and the Mission compounds 000 to be used in paying 10,000 men to are filled with refugees. At the U niver- do work on roads and public improve-. sity the dormitories, finished or unfin- ments–the men and their families repre- ished, are inhabited by these destitute senting at least 50,000 souls. people.

A conservative estimat~ of the flooded The West China Missionary News district says that 12,000 square miles comments: "Brushing aside second have been flooded. Over a million peo- causes, and probing beneath the surface ple are homeless in the district and the of things, is it not true that we are crops and properties lost are estimated at now witnessing the re-birth of a nation $100,000,000 (Mex.). A refugee camp which has learned the use of modern has been established to house 4,000 per- military implements far better and sons, the expense of which will be borne quicker than she has learned the princi- almost entirely. by the Chinese them- ples and teachings of Jesus Christ?"

selves. Some of the Chinese attribute this disaster to the revolution and the The Gift of a Buddhist Temple U failure of the Government to resent Jap- P in the mountains from Hinghwa, anese invasion of China's rights. China, in a village called "Stone Revolutionary Days in China Ladder," a teacher, several years ago, belonging to the Deng clan, heard that "CHINA'S MILLIONS" is re- he might find employment in some of sponsible for the statement that at the mission schooois. The orphanage present in China brigandage and high- was in need of a teacher of Chinese, so way robbery are common, while martial after the prescribed preliminaries Mr.

law prevails in several of the provinces. Deng was duly installed. At this time Szechwan appears to be suffering most he had not come in contact with Chris- severely. The wealthy capital, Chengtu, – tianity, but this new position soon gave one of the finest cities in China, has been him the opportunity of hearing the Gos-

1918J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

pel. This resulted in his being won. In loss of everyone of its three hundred his home town the Deng clan owned a inhabitants. In Tokyo, the death list Buddhist temple. Teacher Deng car- reached one thousand and more than ried his Christianity back to his home twice that number were made homeless and being an important personage, great- by a tidal wave. On the islands facing ly influenced the other members. By St. Luke's Hospital, of the Protestant his efforts he persuaded them to give Episcopal I1ission, between two and their temple to the Methodist Mission three hundred lives were lost and prac- for a church. The idols have been de- tically the whole population, amounting stroyed and the temple repaired. Now, to about fifteen thousand people, were instead of idolatrous rites, the Gospel of left homeless. Mission property suf- Christ is proclaimed there. fered severely, St. Paul's School and St.

Luke's Hospital being in the center of IA Chinese Rescue Home for Girls the storm-swept district. Roofs were N a Rescue Home for Chinese girls, torn off and one of the operating rooms conducted by the municipal authori- in the hospital was entirely destroyed. ties in Nantungchow, China, every day Much other damage was done.

except Sunday, their rest day, the girls The Japanese people have met the sit- all have their work and daily classes. uation in a fine spirit and have worked The money made from sewing and knit- unceasingly to relieve the suffering.

ting is divided, one half going to the Thousands of pounds of hot cooked rice home for running expenses, the other were distributed from great iron cal- half going to the credit of the girl who drons, which were kept boiling on the did the work. This is given her when street corners. Never before has there she leaves. Six months after the girls been such suffering in Tokyo and it enter the home their pictures are taken will take many months to repair the ma- and hung inside the doorway. Anyone terial damage.

seeing the picture and wishing the girl in marriage goes to the chief of police. A Christian Survey of Osaka The police thoroughly investigate the man, his home and his reputation. If it T HE Church Missionary Society is good and they approve of him, word is sent to the home, and a day is set for . Review is authority for the statea visit, so that the girl may meet the ment that a' new map of Osaka has man. If after this visit the girl con- just been published, showing the "Chrissents, the marriage contract is sealed tian Survey" of the city, and giving by the chief of police. No girl is com- various statistics as to missions, etc. pelled to marry anyone whom she does From these latter it appears that the not want. After her marriage, if she is number of missionaries (excluding annoyed or persecuted by anyone from wives) is forty-six (Protestants thirtythe old life, the whole police force is eight, Roman Catholics eight), and of hack of her husband for help and pro- Japanese workers ninety-eight (Protestection. Any child born in the home tants ninety-five, Russian Orthodox goes with its mother. This is under- three). There are the names of to,134 stood in the marriage contract. persons (1,200 of them Roman Catho- lics and 635 Russian Orthodox) on the membership rolls of the churches, but JAPAN-CHOSEN only 7,007 are resident. Since the popu- Destructive Typhoon in Japan lation is 1,460,218, there are more than 10,000 non-Christians to each Christian E ARLY in October Tokyo was visit- worker, and only one in every 267 of ed with the most destructive storm the Japanese is a Protestant Christian.

in its entire history and the loss of The registered Buddhist and Shinto life and property was appalling. One priests number 790. Of the 309,037 tragic result of the storm was the sink- houses, one in 165 is licensed for pros- ing of a whole island into the sea and the titution.

The Future of Religion in Japan Chinese and Japanese people themselves A JAPANESE paper, the Kirisuto would not admit it for a minute. How- Kyo Hoko, has lately discussed in ever, it is quite probable that God has its editorial columns the subject of relig- raised up the Korean Church for this ion after the war. Dealing with the purpose and in the writer's opinion it is question whether Buddhism can un- for this we should work and pray. One dergo a change sufficient to enable it to of the greatest opportunities of the lead the new Japan which will emerge Korean Church is in Manchuria, where from the conflict, the writer expressed hundreds of thousands of Koreans, and his opinion that a revival of Buddhism ten thousand of them already Christians, was hardly within the range, of possibil- are living side by side with the Chinese."

ity. He wrote: "Whatever efforts the AFRICA Buddhists may put forth to meet the needs of the new times, their most im- From Miss Mackenzie's Station .M portant scriptural teachings contradict ANY readers of "Black Sheep"

such efforts by their antagonism to the . and Miss Mackenzie's other present life. On the other hand, if some slight changes be made in the policy of books, and who have known of her rethe churches, and if we cast off the turn to West Africa because of the teachings that smack of Europe and needs arising out of the war, will find America, and give expression to a purer special interest in the following letter teaching concerning Christ and God, from Rev. Gayle C. Beanland: "The then Christianity will be in a position to days are all full and there is not much exert a living leadership capable of sat- time to play. Miss Mackenzie is here with us and seems to enjoy her work isfying the needs of the nation." very much. There is plenty to do, as Missionary Power of Korean Church there are so many women and girls who A MISSIONARY from Korea, are indifferent to the Gospel, but when Rev. Harry A. Rhodes, who has the women of the station get out and addressed many audiences on conditions visit them in their homes, you can see in that country, writes in The Korea the effect of it very markedly. Soon Mission Field: "The Church at home the girls' school will be opening and the is especially responsive when the mis- crowd of little pawned girls and child sionary work of the Korean Church is wives takes somebody's entire time to mentioned, and when it is suggested keep them at work and attending to that the Koreans may be largely used their duties as they ought. We have to in the evangelization of both the J apafl- take in many of these little tots who ese and the Chinese. This is the thing are given in marriage before they are above all others that enlists the closest seven years, old, and many of the old attention on the part of every audience. men hate us for it, but the Government If this one thing can be demonstrated is on our side and they can't make any conclusively, both the future of the palaver."

Korean Church, and the support ot Slavery in German East Africa mission work in Korea on the part of the Church at home is assured and yet, ON December 3rd it was reported although the missionaries in Korea and that the British had driven the last the Korean Church leaders may think of the German forces out of German so, and although the Church at home East Africa into Portuguese territory.

likes especially to hear such remarks, Thus Germany has lost its last colonial the fact remains that the mission- possessions.

aries to the Chinese and Japanese The Sudan Times reports that 185,000 probably do not think the Koreans can slaves were found by the British in the be so used, the Chinese and Japanese German East African Protectorate. The Christians do not think so, and the "Anti-Slavery and Aborigines Protection

FROM MANY LANDS

Society" of England has issued an appeal not to carry water, and not to cook food, to the British Secretary of State for the but all to come and worship the idol.' Colonies to proclaim their freedom. The The evangelist and his wife were appeal states that a resolution was sub- scolded, threatened and argued with mitted to the German Reichstag on when they refused to follow the chief's March 19, 1914, asking for the emanci- instructions, but no harm was done to pation of these slaves on January 1, them. To-day that evangelist is still 1920. The system of enforced labor was there and the work is growing. The admitted, but the resolution for their chief later drove the medicine man from freedom was resisted on account of the the village, lost his faith in his idols, cost of compensating owners. and so anxious was he for a second evan- gelist in his village that he stopped one I t is time that all systems of contract who was passing through his village on labor, enforced labor and other forms of his way to another place and forced compulsory service, which involve prac- this evangelist to remain with him. tical slavery, should be abolished throughout the earth. ISLANDS OF THE SEA Intemoerance in Egypt Native Preachers Needed A LETTER from Rev' Stephen A PRESBYTERIAN missionary in Trowbridge in Cairo presents an the Philippines writes: "At Aliimportant and neglected field among modian of the Iloilo district, there are the young men of Egypt. He says: six adult members of the little church "Thus far the Nile Press and Beirut there, all belonging to two houses in the Press have published only a few tracts outskirts of the town. Only one of on temperance and one or two stories them reads and that poorly, but I found showing. the peril and wrong of drink, that they meet regularly every Sunday but I believe we could do a great ser- for prayer and praise and reading of vice by publishing and circulating the Scriptures and that they have inthrough the men's and older boys' class- duced several others to join them in es a book in Arabic based on modern their service. experiments. One of the rapidly increasing habits in Egypt is that of "But in spite of these encouragements strong drink. Everywhere on walls and our greatest problem is the lack of suitfences and billboards and in every news- able preachers and evangelists. We have paper, English, French and Arabic, are scarcely enough to care for the membervery conspicuous advertisements of Eng- ship we have, let alone the new fields. lish whiskey, French cognac, beer and To fill the need in a village in the south Greek wines and spirits." of Guimaras, we have to take the pa~­ tor from another congregation. If we Evangelists Instead of Medicine Man had the preachers, we could double our membership in two years, for there are T HE chief of the village of Moua openings everywhere." Mutumba, in Central Africa, allowed a medicine man to enter his vil- Hawaii Links East and West lage and carve for him a large wooden ido1. Like King Darius of old, the H AWAll is the stepping-stone bechief set aside a certain day on which tween the Orient and the OccialI his people should come to worship dent; it is the door which is opening the image. On that day the chief or- the East to the West and the West to dered that all domestic animals, sheep, the East. Through the medium of the goats, hogs, and chickens should be kept Islands, .where Oriental boys and girls and not allowed to run about over the have taken on our manner of life and village. The women were ordered to entered into the spirit of our social, abstain· from work of all kinds, not to political and religious institutions, the go to the fields as was their custom, way is being prepared for a closer asso- ciation between the United States and

the Orient. Out Df a population of pathy and clearness. I am only seven- 191,909 in the Islands, the Orientals- Chinese, Japanese and Koreans-num- teen years old and I have finished first ber 105,881. In the Episcopal cathedral year high school so I believe I can do it."

in Honolulu, both white people and OBITUARY Hawaiians worship. The Chinese and ] apanese have churches with clergymen TJohn N. Forman of India in charge of their own nationality, the HE news of the death of Rev.

latter sharing its building with a Rus- John N. Forman, on November sian congregation. There are many 24th, touches. deeply a wide circle in and mission stations scattered throughout the out of the Presbyterian Church, both in Islands where the people are so diversi- America ana in India. He was widely fied in race that to minister to them in known, not only as the son of the distheir own tongues would require a staff tinguished pioneer missionary to the of half a dozen interpreters. Fortu- Punjab, whose name is perpetuated in nately, the children are required to at- the Forman College, but as the assotend the English speaking schools, either ciate of Robert Wilder in laying broad public or private, and so through them, and deep in the colleges in 1886-8 the by story, song and drama, missionaries foundations of the Student Volunteer are able. to make known the good news Movement. Mr. Forman, before re- of Jesus Christ. turning to America on his furlough, which was his first since 1908, had been A Filipino's Plan for His Life active in the evangelistic campaign in India, and last winter he traveled over R EV. FRANK C. LAMBACH, of the entire country in stirring up the the American Board Mission at work. He is said to have been possibly Cagayan, on the northern shore of the the most eloquent preacher in the ver- island of Mindanao, writes of one young nacular of all the five thousand mission- fellow who, he says, was six months ago aries in India, and his deep spirituality one of the worst young men on the made him much sought after for conferisland, and who is now one of the most ences and revivals in all parts of India.

useful in evangelistic work, because of TJohn P. Williamson of Dakota the change which Christ has wrought in HIS aged missionary to the Indians him. He quotes the young man as fol- died at Yankton Indian Agency, lows: South Dakota, on October 4th, at the "My idea of what I would like to do age of eighty-two. Dr. Williamson grew for the future is growing clearer and big- up in a missionary home in Minnesota, ger all the time. First I thought I where his parents, Dr. and Mrs. F. S. ought to become a medical missionary. Williamson labored long among the Then I thought the work in Mindanao Dakota Sioux Indians. After completing needed me so quickly that I would go his seminary course, at the age of twentyinto evangelistic work at once and study six, he returned at once to Minnesota. till I am ready for ordination. But now When the Indian massacre of 1862 I see that the Philippines need more than broke out, he ministered to the needs of the evangelists they have been having. I fifteen hundred women and children want to get all there is. to be learned families of the warriors under arrest. here in the Philippines, and then go to When Dr. Alfred Riggs went to found America and get more perfectly prepared the Indian Normal School at the San- than any Filipino ever has been for every tee Reservation, Dr. Williamson moved phase of the ministry. Such a large num- to Dakota, where his forty-seven years of ber of people have left the Catholic devoted service have resulted in thirty- Church in Mindanao and have lost faith six Indian churches, with a membership in all religion, that they need men who of over ten thousand red men. His son, can answer all their questions with sym- Rev. Jesse Williamson, is a missionary.

II_mE MISSIONARY LllIBlJRARY~ . ••

~uu; ~ DU'U' "'iAiti' ~ =- ~-, – – W'V'U • vuu 'VUU'

Studies in Japanese Buddhism. By Aug- velopmcnt of the pnll1ltlve faith into ust Karl Reischauer. xviii, 361 pp. $2. the more hopeful, less atheistic doc- Macmillan Co., New York. 1917. trines of the Mahayana, or Great Ve- hicle, which carries those who mount it T HIS is probably the best full ex- through the dreary round of rebirths to position of japanese Buddhism in the great goal of mankind, "the town English. It is also true that the subject of Nirvana, the island of Nirvana"- has never before been adequately dis- a much disputed word which may have cussed by English and American stu- meant annihilation or cessation of being dents. The volume does not realize in Southern Buddhism of the Small the promise of its opening paragraph in Vehicle, but which in japan is far difany picturesque way: ferent. Chapters III-V, VII, contain the distinctively japanese elements in "Not many years ago there was on ex- Buddhism, of which the chapter on the hibition in an art gallery of Tokyo a main doctrines of Japanese Buddhism remarkable picture. The picture was not and that on the place of Buddhism in exactly a masterpiece, but its subject Japanese life are the most rewarding matter was exceedingly suggestive. In from the theoretical and practical sides the center stood a child, and grouped respectively. Pages 283-294 give excelaround it were four men, each beckon- lent samples of Buddhist teachings in a ing it to follow. On the face of the section entitled, "Buddhist Gold Nugchild was an expression of bewilder- gets," which the author previously conment, of apparent perplexity as to what it tributed to the Transactions of the should do. The child was meant to Asiatic Society of japan. The section represent J'flpan, and the four men on Salvation, pages 240-264, is, from the represented a Shinto priest, Confucius, Christian viewpoint, very interesting, as Gautama Buddha and Jesus. The aver- is the missionary character of the Shin age visitor to the gallery gave this pic- Sect which has its representatives in ture little more than a passing glance, China and the United States. but to the student of modern Japan, it was of deep interest." The author, as a professor in a lead- ing Christian institution in Tokyo, con- I t is this last half sentence that has tends that while Japanese Buddhism dominated the author in his choice of cannot lay hold on the living God withmaterials. For centuries, the Japanese out undergoing. a radical change in its have allowed the three first named re- fundamentals, it can nevertheless cast ligions to enlist their attention, so that asided its pessimism and by accepting 110 one could say to which he gave his God, find satisfaction for its hopes and paramount allegiance. Yet after all Bud- aspirations. The volume proves this condhism is the matrix which holds them all tention and makes the Buddhism of the together and may be said to represent all Empire accessible ill a manner acceptthree in one. Chapter I of the volume able to Occidental scholars, even though gives' the old st~ry underlying all phases it is by no means a popular work, nor of Buddhism-the story of Gautama's was it so intended. environment and life until under the Bo Tree he became the Buddha, the Trade, Politics and Christianity in Africa Enlightened One, the uninteresting ac- and the East. By A. J. Macdonald. count of his teachings and the success xxi, 296 pp. $2.00. Longmans, Green of the new religion after Buddha, in the Deer Park of Benares, had set the T& Co., New York. 1!}16. Vheel of the Law rolling throughout HIS book was awarded the Maitthe world. land Prize at Cambridge in 1915 on the thesis, "Problems raised by the Subsequent chapters describe the de-

contact of the -Vest with Africa African shores almost exclusively, just and the East and the part that as he practically excludes the Eurasian Christianity can play in their solu- strains of the Far East. His basic argu- tion." With the trained mind of a ments are biological and Mandelian, Cambridge M.A. and aided by authori- and among his conclusions are these: tative British Blue Books and other "To prevent the connections between equally trustworthy publications-unless ,,·hite men and black women in Africa Leong and Tao's "Village and Town will make moral demands upon the Life in China" is excepted from such a white community, which can only be list-the author presents to the thought- fulfilled by the aid of religion. Here is ful, studious reader a book worthy of the opportunity of Christianity…. The careful study and food for profitable Eurasian, so long as he exAsts and is not reflection. It even wins the most hearty absorbed by one race or the other, must approval of so distinguished and ex- be treated, if not as a social equal by the perienced an authority as Sir Harry members of either dominant race, at Johnston, whose "Introduction" of thir- least as a man and a brother in the great teen pages is a most interesting dis- Christian community." . avowal of certain aspects of Christianity and disgust for some features of Chris- The "q. e. d." of his "Problem of tian Missions along with a panegyric Religions" will not be universally ac- upon other fundamentals of both. cepted, but it is worth noting. "Let the declaration of the religious message of It i~ a work appealing to a variety of Christianity be positive. Its universality interests. The social reformer, the will make itself apparent. On the other economist, the student of colonization hand, let the attitude to non-Christian and of government, the inter-racial prob- philosophy-where such exists-and to social customs, avoid all appearance of lem specialist, the Christian anxious to negation, save where the religious in- know what Christianity can offer to the tegrity of Christianity is at stake. By world in its undeveloped and non-Chris- this means much .that is good in non- tian sections-all will find here facts Christian thought will be comprehended and arguments that are stimulating and in the new intellectual system which will forceful. grow up under the influence of Christian teaching; and sympathy will be revealed The lands most in evidence are where it will produce the most effiect– Africa, with its labor and liquor prob- in the social and domestic life of the lems especially; India, with liquor, hung people." albatross-like about its neck, as it is in Ceylon also; with difficulties arising Observations on the Mussulmans of In- from its expansion into Africa and its dia. By Mrs. Meer Hassan Ali. Second educational wants and satisfactions edition, edited with notes and an introthrough various sorts of schools, largely dutcion by W. Crooke. xxviii, 442 pp. supported by British grants-in-aid; and Six shillings net. Oxford University China, where the opium traffic has been; Press. 1917. where that. in morphia still is vitally important to' the physical life of un- T HAT this work is of especial value numbered myriads, and where education is evidenced by the fact that it and Christianity are advancing side by is reprinted by the Oxtord University side, in willing or unwilling depend- Press nearly a century after its publicaence. tion, and with the valuable cooperation of the well-known Indian authority, W. The inter-racial problems considered Crooke, whose notes and elucidations have to do with the "colored people" of add greatly to its clarity and interest. Africa and the Eurasians of India for the most part, though he fails to use The author is an English lady who their official name there, Anglo-Indian. married a young Lucknow nobleman of Vhile Sir Harry Johnston finds his the Moslem faith who was in England "colored" problem best illustrated in the Americas, our author views it from assisting .Tohn Shakspear, Hindustani professor in the Military College, and

MISSIONARY LIBRARY

who received from the East India Com- honor of the martyred H usein and pany £50 as a reward for his transla- Hasein, sons of Ali and Fatima, a pastion of the Gospel of St. Matthew. In sion play sometimes likened to the Chrishis father's Lucknow home she lived tian Ober-Ammergau. Stories and folkduring eleven of the years, 1816 to lore also abound, adding to its interest. 1828, though it is said that she did not Her account- of Meer Hadjee Shah's adallow her husband to exercise a Mos- ventures and of the elevating effect of lem's privilege of a plurality of wives. his religion upon him, suggested in her She understood well the truth of the sketch in Letter XXVII, makes the M ussulman proverbs: "A rival, even if reader wish that he might read the full she be made of dough, is intolerable; the account of him which the author hoped malice of a rival is known to everybody; later to write. wife upon wife and heartburnings." Possibly her subsequent separation from Yet Mrs. Ali did not go over to her her husband and return to England was husband's faith. She writes on pages due to failure to abide by his agreement; though the statement on page 182 shows 424-425: "It may be regretted, with all that she realized the reasonableness of polygamy. my influence, that I have not been the humble intsrument of conversion. None The general scope of the book is can lament more than myself that I was suggested by its long sub-title, in which not deemed worthy to convince them of it is stated that these observations of the necessity, or of the efficacy of that Indian 11ussulmans are "descriptive of great Atonement on which my own their customs, habits and religious opin- hopes are founded. . .. I must for many ions, made during a twelve years' resi- reasons be supposed to entertain a lively dence in their immediate society." In interest in their welfare, and an earnest twenty-seven long and minutely circum- desire for their safety, although at the stantial letters, Mrs. Ali wrote to home present moment I can distinguish but friends of what she saw and experienced one advantage accruing from our intiand they quite rightly urged their pub- macy, namely, that they no longer view lication. If there is any Moslem matter the professors of Christianity as idolaof importance left out in the book, the tors . . . . Should the view I have conreader who can mention it must be more scientiously given of their character be observant than the thousands of India the humble means of removing prejudice missionaries who have been neighbors to from the ~{ussulmans of Hindoostan, North India Moslems. While her style so that they may be sought and won by is not finished, her simple and lively let- brotherly kindness, my humble heart ters allure one on through an altogether will rejoice." too long account of her foreign environment on its Moslem side. Of most With Our Soldiers in France. By Sherinterest, in view of the well-known atti- wood Eddy. Illustrated. 12mo. 193 tude of l10hammedans toward women, pp. $1.00. Association Press, New are the constant references to the wom- York. anhood of Islam and to the secluded and little known life of the zenana. She has T HIS is one of the best of the "war said the best that can be written on this books." Mr. Eddy speaks from aspect of Mohammedanism, thus supple- first hand knowledge of conditions at menting what nearly all missionary the front. Not only does he give a very writers have proclaimed to the world vivid picture of the life of American upon this point. Of even more general soldiers in France, with its physical and il nd 'scholarlv interest is the account of moral dangers, but he writes of the Y. their religio~s life in mosque and home. M. C. A. work and the religious prob- Pilgrimages and superstitions are fully lems involved, so as to impress the reader described also, and especially the great with the great responsibility for closer mourning festival of Muharram in co-operation among Christians after the war. – The incidents in Mr. Eddy's narra- tive are striking and well told. His de-

scription of the training and fighting in new hope for the Russian people and for France is graphic and of absorbing in- Europe. Many feared Russian autoc- terest. His facts are impressive and sug- racy even more than German militar- gest many lessons in morals and in ism. N ow the danger is anarchy- Christian strategy. The chapter on when, as in the time of the Judges, each "The Camp of the Prodigals" is appall- man does what is "right in his own ing in its revelations and shows the need, eyes," but not what is right in the eyes not only for physical and mental recrea- of God. tion for the soldiers, but for spiritual regeneration, if the aftermath of war is This story of Russia's transition days not to be as deadly as the conflict itself. is brief and well told. It is an intro- Read Mr. Eddy's book; it is worth duction to a more thorough study. while-for soldiers going to France and for those who give and work and pray The People Who Run. By Violetta at home. Thurstan. 12mo. 175 pp. $1.00. G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1917. Russia in Transformation. By Arthur ]. Brown, LL.D. 12mo. 190 pp. $1.00 net. T HE Russian word for refugees means Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. "the people who run," an appropri- ate title for these sketches or five and a 1917. half million dazed and terrified people who fled before the great German drive A LL eyes are turned on Russia- into Russia. The author made a visit to that land of 180,000,000 people that country and from a vast amount of in the throes of a new birth. From op- material gathered-reports, statistics and pression under autocratic government in incidents-has selected stories of individ- Church and State, they have suddenly ual tragedy to portray what has been come into uncontrolled freedom. They done, and what still needs to be done for are like youth suddenly coming into these people of despair. The greatest wealth, without proper education and difficulty experienced is in building up experience, and with scheming enemies their shattered hope, for it is a strange on every side. They are people with fact that the worse their condition be- ideals and latent power and worthy of comes the less is their desire to improve study. The nation cannot be remade in it. One realizes the enormity of the task a day. when told that Russia is caring for more refugees than the number of inhabitants Dr. Brown has given us a clear and in the whole continent of Australia. – concise study of Russia from secondhand Russia in 1916. By Stephen Graham. sources. It is a book for the general 8vo. The Macmillan Co., New York, reader and gives the)acts without long 1917. dissertations or quotations. While the book does not throw new light on Rus- T HE reading public learned long ago sia, it does give light to those multitudes that anything that Stephen Graham who have had only a hazy idea of a cold writes about Russia is well worth read- and distant czardom, of serfs, autocrats, ing. He has traveled widely throughout Nihilists, Tolstoi, Jews, pogroms, the Russian Empire. He knows the peo- ikons, Doukhobors, Stundists, the Greek ple and their language and he has prob- Churches, political exiles, passports, ably gotten into a closer sympathy and a censors, spies and prisons. more vital understanding of them than any other living man outside of Russia. In this book, prepared since the revo- ex~ept George Kennan. It must be con- lution, Dr. Brown describes autocratic fessed that this little book consists of a Russia and the "Holy Orthodox" few impressionist's sketches and traveling church; the revolution and the new- experiences. and that it bears marks of found but unconfined liberty; the re- hasty writing, but the general pictures of forms and the war; Russian aims in recent conditions in Russia are so vivid Asia and her relation to other nations. that one shoul~ not miss them. Dr. Brown sees in the dethronement of the czar and his autocrats in Russia, a

w .. BE SAVING!" i. now a National CollllU1ldment "Study to .how tlry.ell

unto ~ a workman that needetla or "HOW CAN IBE?"i. the patriotic National Que.tioa 1I0t to he .1aamed. rightly dividing thewonloltrut".":1 Timot/ay2:1S Command and Question suggest that you read and heed Correspondence Bible Study The Book of Thrift This YeBl'The Moody Bibl" Institute olferseight strong courses for systematic Bible Btudy by correspondence. By T. D. MacGRECOR BttJdol For all unable to attend a Bible Institute cOrre5pond· enee is a praetieal, efficient and 4'!conomiea' "There is not a page which does not con- ~~t~"itle. 8(j~~rI!~:..:!ee:!" t~=ht.~:t~~ tain some practical suggestion," says the Ham- popular, We have a eourse for everyone, YOUII&' or ilton (Canada) Times. old, belrlnner. student or instruetcr.

"This book," says The Picayune, of New Orleans, "will go far toward deepening and broadening the practise of individual thrift."

HOW AND WHY TO SAVE, AND WHAT TO DO WITH YOUR SAVINGS For Housewives and Householders; for Young Men and Young Women; for Parents and Children; fD, lnoestoro and all who are ambitious to earn and save 12mo. Cloth. $1.00. Net. By Mail. $1.12 FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Publiahers N•• York, 354·310 F..rtb A… • Londo.. 134 Salisb• ., Sq….

ARE YOU THINKING UP TO YOUR ENDOWMENT?

You Can Think With More Force If You Study How to Build Mental Power 6~~yJ5AJ:rs6~s COURSE By GRENVILLE KLEIBER IN ONE BIG, BRIGHT, BRAINY BOOK TWENTY-ONE LESSONS THAT Show How to Develop Concentration; Give Studies in Cause and Effect; Teach How to Build a Stock of Ideas; Show How to Make an Abstract; Help to Put Your Mind in Order; Develop Right Voe of Will Power; Explain the Power and Use of Words; Explain the Study of Argum('ntsj Give Cardinal Rules for Clear Thinkingj Treat of Imagination and Feeling; Train You to Know the Facts; Tell How to Build a Good Memory; Teach How to Cultivate the Conscience; Help to Build Intellectual Force; Elucidate the Power of Intuition; Tell How to Analyze an Argument; Teach How to Form Sound Opinions; Explain the Search for Truth; Outline Valuable Plans for ~our Use; Show How to Develop Breadth of Mind; AND LOGICALLY, AND FINALLY, HOW TO DEVELOP A HIGH DEGREE OF SPIRITUAL POWER THE NEW BOOK of HOME STUDY for MENTAL TRAINING and IMPROVING YOUR HOMILETIC OPPORTUNITIES A Conde.a.d Liberal Educati,n to Achieve i. Y••r Odd M…ent.- S.JPI…..tiac WLat Yo. Hn. – Suplriua: What Yo. Han 1I0t 8vo, Cloth, 607 pp. With Diagram,. $3.00, Net. A'lJera!!:e Carriage ChargeJ, 16 Cents.

FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Pubs., NEW YORK and LONDON Please mention THE MISSIONAIIY REVIEW OF THB Wo.:w in writing to advertisers New Books on Missions The Soul of France. By Reuben Saillens. people and the work for their religious 8vo. 274 pp. 5s. net. Morgan & Scott, enlightenment are made the subjects of Ltd. 1917. various chapters. The volume follows generally and in popular style the re- Voyages on the Yukon and Its Tribu- ports of the Latin-American Congress at taries. By Hudson Stuck. 8vo. 395 pp. Panama last February. $4.50. vVith maps and illustrations. Charles Scribner's Sons. 1917. T.alks on Latin America. By Geo. H. Trull. Religious Progress on the Pacific Slope. Addresses and Papers. 8vo. 326 pp. Latin American Stories.. By Geo. H. $2.00. The Pilgrim Press. 1917. Trull. 12 mo. Paper. 96 pp. Board of F. M. Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., Pastels from the Pacific. 7s. 6d. Oxford 1917. Press. 1917. Very useful little booklets for Sunday- Salvation. By Lewis Sperry Chafer. 12mo. school workers and others who wish 139 pp. 75 cents. C. C. Cook. 1917. good live material for brief talks on South America. Heart Songs. Poems by Henry W. Frost. 12mo. 130 pp. $1.25. The Japan Today. By Ruth Emerson. 12mo. Gorham Press. 1917. Paper, 59 pp. 25 cents. National Board Y. W. C. A., New York, 1917. Ralph Wardlaw Thompson. By Basil Matthews. 2s. Religious Tract Society. The Young Women's Christian Asso- 1917. ciation's Secretary to Japan has prepared this readable little text-book-a sightsee- Mackay of the Great Lakes. By Con- ing trip to Tokyo, to a Japanese home, stance Padwick. 3s. 3d. Pathfinder a glimpse of the women students and in- Series. 1917. dustrial workers, the Y. W. C. A. work The Stronghold of Truth. By W. H. Grif- fith- Thomas. Pamphlet. 64 pp. 25 and its results. It is a stimulating· cents. Biola Book Room. 1917. glimpse of Japanese women and their environment Year Book of Missions. 1918. 64 pp. The American Board. Our Neighbor Japan. By Helen Barrett Montgomery. 12mo. Paper, 62 pp. 25 James Monroe Buckley. George Pres- cents. The American Baptist Foreign ton Mains. 8vo. 305 pp. $1.50. The Missionary Society, Boston, 1917. Methodist Book Concern. 1917. Mrs. Montgomery has written this Scotty Kid, The Life Story of "Brother condensed study book especially for Bap- . Tommy." Told by "Li-Ke-Ke." 12mo. tists. She describes the land and the 212 pp. $1.00. people, the coming and the growth of Christianity, and the work of Baptist As His Mother Saw Him. By Charlotte Missions. A large amount of general E. Gray. 16mo. 254 pp. $1.00. information is given in tabular form. Meridian Pres~. 1917. There are numerous Quotations and a brief book list. The War and the Jew (second edition). By S. B. Rohold, F'.R.G.S. 12mo. The Hebrew Christian Alliance Quarter- 98 pp. 75 cents. The Standard Press. ly. Edited by Rev. S. B. Rohold, F. R. G. S. 50 cents a year. Mackay of the Great Lake. By C. E. Padwick. 3s net. Oxford University This Quarterly represents the united Press. 1917. Hebrew-Christian forces in America. It Cyclopedia of Temperance, Prohibition and Public Morals. By Deets Pickett, contains scholarly articles, valuable pa- Clarence True Wilson and Ernest pers on methods and ideals, news of mis- Dailey Smith. 406 pp. 50 cents. The sionary work for the Jews, and much Methodist Book Concern, New York other interesting and valuable informa- and Cincinnati. 1917. tion.

South American Neighbors. By Bishop Homer C. Stuntz. Illustrated. 12mo, 212 pp. 60 cents. Missionary Educa- tion Movement, New York, 1917.

Bishop Stuntz's large experience in South America is here turned to good account in awakening the interest of North Americans in the people of the Southern republics. The wealth of the land, the needs and possibilities of the

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1901

MISSIONARY CONFERENCE, TOKIO, JAPAN, OCTOBER

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } MAROH. j New Series. VOL. XXIV. No.3. 1 VOL. XIV. No.3.

THE OUTLOOK FOR THE TWENTIETH OENTURY.-II.

SUGGESTIONS FOR NEW METHODS AND MEASURES.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CRIEF.

A new century suggests new methods and measures. Perfection alone forbids change, because it excludes improvement. Man at hest only moves toward what is perfect, and attains the goal through the lessons taught by repeated mistakes. It has passed into a proverb that success is reached through failure.

One question, of no minor importance, therefore, is this: Whether the new century should not be marked by new features in the administration of ?n1'ssions. We can not shu t our eyes to the fact of a growing dissatisfaction with some methods, long in use, nor to the fact also, that not a few intelligent and genuine friends of missions contend that these should become obsolete, giving place to something better. Without presuming to pronounce upon the complaint as reasonable, or the change as advi"able, all honest criticism should have a fair hearing. Murmurs of discontent betray a spirit that is restlessly chafing under real or supposed grievances. If they be real, they should be remedied; if only supposed, they should be exposed to the light of candid discussion. In any case nothing is gained by repression.

We propose, in this paper, to give impartial statement to a few complaints, some of which have come to us in the form of private remonstrances, and others of which have found expression in public utterances; and to present them simply as suggestions to be weighed in the balances of a calm judgment, for whatever be their value. They may be included uuder seven heads: 1. First, a remonstrance against autocratic management. Undue arbitrary power, it is said, is wielded by mission boards, and undue authority sometimes lodged in one man. Questions, affecting scores and hundreds of intelligent, able, and devoted laborers on the field, who know the needs and conditions of the work as no others can, are settled beyond appeal by parties, hundreds, if not thousands, of miles

distant, who perhaps never set foot upon mission territory. God's government is an absolute monarchy, and such rule is best where perfect wisdom, goodness, and love hold the throne, but no mere man is fit to wield an absolute scepter. An autocrat at the secretary's table inside the mission house is sure to find himself at war with the democrat outside. Free men demand that there shall be "no taxation without representation;" the burden-bearer likes to have a voice in determining what burdens shall be laid on him, and to share in the government in which he is one of the gov'erned, As surely as intelligence displaces ignorance, faith superstition, and liberty slavery, there is a revolt against despotic dictation. The common sense of mankind is felt to be a safer guide than the uncommon sense of one who thinks himself wise enough to rule all the rest.

Missionaries who lay their lives on the altar of missions, and who are at work on the field, naturally claim a voice and vote in matters vital to the success of their work, and justly contend that it may mean risk, if not ruin, to that work, to be compelled to expand or contract, enlarge or curtail, remove or remain, at the will of some man or committee, who survey the field only from afar, and can not see clearly nor judge wisely.

One instance occurs to us of a missionary in Africa, a man of most consecrated zeal, whose work was so blessed of God, that the natives among whom he had founded a mission, burning to bear the Gospel that had saved them to their unsaved neighbors, not only planned, but manned a new mission, and gave all the money as well as men, needed to conduct it; when lo! a veto carne from the mission house at home, with the demand that the money raised by the native church must be turned into the society's treasury to be applied to work already undertaken. The ground of such action was that, as the native church owed its existence to the missionary board, it owed also a debt to that board, and should replenish its funds instead of undertaking new and advance work on its own responsibility. The disappointment of the missionary in this case, and the defeat of the native church's scheme, actually cut his life short in his prime.

2. A second complaint has been made against £nflexibility in method. It is said that there is too little elasticity, undue conservatism, unreadiness to learn new lessons, attachment to stereotyped forms that have the odor of antiquity, if not of decay. The pace of the race is so rapid, that what is practically effete is soon left behind; in every department of common affairs, invention and discovery open up new paths for progress, and demand not only. new machinery, but new motive power. Within fifty years society has undergone more than one revolution. Everything has changed and our fathers would not know the world they lived in. We take strides where they took steps; withiu a century we have exchanged hand-power and horse-

THE OUTLOOK FOR THE TWENTIETH CENTURY

power for steam-power, and steam-power for electric dynamos. Why mount the unwieldy elephant if you can harness the lightning?

Shall mission methods alone cling tenaciously to the eighteenth century fashions, and refuse to recognize the fact that the improvements of the last ten decades of the nineteenth century have made this the golden age of the world? So say some, and it sounds sensible. Perhaps there is a taint of fallacy, if not sophistry, in the argument for change in Ohurch methods, for what we call "religion" does not always improve by innovations, but degenerates. Between truth as revealed by God and truth as unveiled by men, there is a great gulf fixed. And yet, in minor matters, not touching the core and heart of Divine truth and the substance of spiritual life, progress is not only possible, but to be expected; mission methods, being largely devised by men, may by men be revised and improved. It is not well to hang on to any system, financial or administrative, that is behind the age, or unfitted to present needs~ 3. Another complaint is made against the prevailing system of training for mission work. On the one hand, there is too rigid and frigid adherence to a mere scholastic standard. Oandidates become recluses, shut up, from seven to ten years, in academic halls, poring over books. 'fheir first fervor cools, and their early ardor dies out like an unfed flame, and the chronic college chill takes its place. Sometimes losing entirely the mission spirit, they drift into other work; or what is worse, go to the mission field only to do perfunctory work, where above all it is to be dreaded. On the other hand, too Iowa standard of educated fitness may be allowed, and young men and women hurried into the field without any real preparation, a few months in a superficial "training school" being substituted for more prolonged and painstaking mental discipline. Such haste is waste. Emotional enthusiasm invests missions with a deceptive halo of romance, and, under its fascination, would-be missionaries sometimes are hurried into the field, only to find themselves engaged in a death grapple with the anakim-giant foes, ancient superstitions, ironbound caste, fixed customs, and most depraved habits-and awfully conscious of no adequate mental strength or even spiritual stamina for such encounters. A great missionary whose work had fully proven his wisdom, was wont to plead for a partial training on the field, urging that candidates should carryon their later studies while in daily contact with the very people among whom they are to work, as a preventive of the lukewarmness of the mere scholar and the inexperience of the mere novice. He said that imperfectly trained native evangelists often prove more helpful than the honor men from the universities, because whatever training they do get is got while in close touch with those whom they seek to reach and reclaim.

4. Serious complaints are often made against the whole system of

statistics as untrustworthy and unsatisfactory. Some would abolish all statistical reports as misleading. A rather officious man who thought himself very sagacious as a counselor for vacant pulpits, had a unique way of deciding who the" coming man" was. He got hold of the general assembly's minutes and compared the statistical tables year by year, and where he found the roll constantly increasing and the benevolent contributions likewise, he concluded without further search that the minister of that church was a strong and able man and might safely be translated to a more important charge. Anyone who knows how church rolls are often kept, how new members are sometimes secured, or reckoned, or by what methods benevolent columns are filled up, will want some broader basis for his induction as to a minister's real merits.

Mission statistics certainly need much revision. They lack, first of all, uniformity of method. It makes serious discrepancy where one statistician reports as members, all baptized children, and another only adults; where one report gives averages, and another aggregates. Some keep careful rolls and business-like accounts; others supply fancies instead of facts, or make up by hearsay or guesswork for lack of memory or information. The editors of this REVIEW undertake each year to prepare statistical tables as full and exact as possible,* and to assure this result, send out forms to be filled out and returned by the proper parties; and yet they find it almost impossible to get even a reply, much less a satisfactory one, and some columns have to go unfilled, unless the figures of previous years br proximate estimates are substituted for the latest and most exact reports. 'rhis should not be so. We should have a concerted plan for statistics or none at all. "Figures and facts" have been quaintly said to be "reliable, because they first lie and then lie again." A body of reports, based on a uniform system, carefully compiled by those who are authorities in such matters and who know how to conduct business, would be consistent, and helpful because trustworthy.

5. A more serious complaint is made against inaccuracy of statement as to the actual work-on the one hand suppression of the truth, suppressio veri, if not suggestio falsi-and, on the other, exaggeration of results, investing facts with a false and deceptive halo.

This last can not always be prevented and is not always either voluntary or conscious. All men do not see alike and may report only what seems to them real. Vera.city is not a simple but a complex faculty, dependent on observation and memory, imagination and conscience. He who would report with exact truthfulness must first of all be a careful observer, taking note of facts with scientific pre- CISIOn. Then he must have a retentive and ready memory to recall facts, and must be able to discipline his memory to accuracy, lest * See January and February numbers, pp. 66, 148.

THE OUTLOOK FOR THE TWENTIETIt OENTURY

imagination invest them with a false coloring, or facts and fancies, dreams and realities, be hopelessly mixed. He must be a man of conscience, also watchful, keen to sift truth from falsehood, the actual from the imaginary, and much as a matter of moral obligation, guard his statements from even unintentional error. This habit of sifting out the chaff from the wheat must be cultivated, if the narrator is to become accurate. The very power of graphic description that makes na.rration charming, implies risk of too much word-painting, and compels the conscientious writer or speaker to halt, before venturing a statement, to ask himself whether he can distinctly recall what he would report or record, and, 8:S a matter of debt to the truth, divest it of all additions or subtractions into which his temperament might betray him, or his proneness to .carelessness of speech. Every man and woman finds need at times to stop, in the midst of a statement, to recall some unguarded word, or modify some exaggerated utterance until it becomes instinctive to set a double watch at the door of the lips or about the pen. Missionaries whose narratives have proved most trustworthy have been wont to make careful records at the tirne rather than rely on a treacherous memory; and in speaking or writing to confine their witness to what they knoUJ, making no definite statement where recollection was indefinite. Mr. George Muller's addresses were very conspicuous for this studied exactitude.

As to keeping back what is true, it is questionable whether any real good is ever so done. Difficulties, and even disasters and defeats would best be acknowledged. Concealment is a poor policy; for the after discovery of suppressed facts not only discourages the friends of missions, but puts a weapon into the hands of detractors, and sometimes destroys confidence in missionaries and missionary societies. Frank dealing on the contrary inspires confidence, and, even when facts are disclosed which are discouraging, there is this compensation, that sympathetic contact is promoted between laborers in the field and supporters of the work at home, and often a deeper prayer-spirit and a truer self-dedication evoked.

6. A kindred complaint has been made at times that investigation of mission work is not sufficiently independent and impartial.

There is a manifest propriety and necessity in official visits to the field, as when a secretary of a mission board, or a member of a committee having the work under supervision, goes out to adjust controversies, determine questions of method, confer as to existing difficulties, harmonize differences, or give counsel in the many perplexities that inevitably arise for a solution. But in the nature of the case such a party can scarcely be expected to report with absolute impartiality as to the actual condition and progress of the work. He represents a society with its established methods, and is himself prominently connected with and responsible for them. He is naturally

prepossessed in favor of the modus operandi. He is not likely to be clear-visioned. He will naturally look at what is being done "and being effected, through magnifying glasses, and if he sees errors in management or even disastrous mistakes, he will as naturally minify their importance. In any case it would seem very ungracious, if not unwise and unseemly, for him to report unfavorably and censoriously upon the conduct of missions by the very organization that employs him. Can its servant be also its censor? Certainly not, before the public. He must at least confine his criticisms and censures to the confidential meetings of officers and managers.

When, therefore, such official visitors publish their reports as to the work, its progress and prosperity, the reader is prone to discount not a little the glowing descriptions and enthusiastic appeals, and inwardly ask for an unprejudiced account. from some more independent observer. And here such testimonies as those of Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop have been of priceless value. When a quarter century ago she undertook tours of observation in foreign lands, she, by her own confession, was not only indifferent, but rather hostile to missions. It was a case of apathy bordering on antipathy. Of course she "represented" nobody but herself, and traveled in the interest of no church, society, or denomination. Yet her careful and candid attempt to know the facts, with eyes and ears wide open to whatsoever sonrces of accurate information'were available, compelled her to acknowledge the undoubted value and success of foreign missions, and there is now no living witness whose testimony carries or deserves to carry more weight.

For purposes of independent and impartial investigation it is such observers that are in demand. If prominent churches would for a time give up their pastors, and send them on such tours, with all expenses paid, to gather facts and come back to report to their own congregations; if, better still, judicious business men and men of judicial turn of mind, and clear-sighted women would at their own cost and on their own responsibility make tours of missions and tell what they thus come to know, the benefit would be incalculable. If God's people can go round the world for their own pleasure and profit, surely they might go as far and spend as much for the sake of His work and glory. If the twentieth century does not record many such voluntary visits, unofficial in character and beneficial in result, there will be a serious failure to heed the indication of God's will.

7. Another complaint, deserving a hearing, is that godly women should have more recogniHon in the conduct of mission work.

The basis of this complaint is too broad to be disregarded. For nearly two thousand years woman has, even in the Church of Christ, been kept in the background. Only in the last half century has she begun, as woman, to organize independent mission work. And the

THE OUTLOOK FOR THE TWENTIETH CENTURY

growth of distinctively woman's work has, since David Abeel made his famous appeal to the Ohristian sisterhood of Britain, been almost unparalleled. Women's mission societies and boards have sprung up, until every denomination has its auxiliary, and almost every local church its women's society. These godly women have invented a method of scattering information in the briefest and cheapest formthe mission leaflet; they have taught us how to organize little gifts into great rivers, of beneficence; they have magnified prayer as the first of all handmaids of missions; they have trained up godly children for a holy self-offering, and thus prepared the way for the great young people's crusade; they have multiplied small gatherings for feeding the fires of missionary zeal, and called greater conventions for the consideration of the major issues connected with the work; they have studied and worked, and prayed and given, and written and spoken, until they have come to be authorities in the Ohurch and before the world upon all the mission movements of the day. Not only so, but, not content to go as wives of devoted men of God, and mothers of coming missionaries, they have given themselves to the work as teac.:hers, translators, Bible readers, evangelists, and most conspicuously of late as thoroughly trained medical rnissionaries, finding their way, not as women, but as physicians and surgeons, into communities and royal families, where no man ever had recognition, as a foreign doctor.

And now it is asked, and not without reason, whether it is not time that the Ohurch should recognize godly and consecrated women as both competent and deserving to sit on mission boards as counselors and conductors of the work, and even in secretaries' chairs to keep in closost contact with laborers on the field. It is emphatically asked whether the womanly" instinct" may not be of as much use as the manly" reason," in helping to wise decisions; whether the delicate feminine touch, so tender and sympathetic, might not adjust many an existing difficulty, and prevent many a threatened one; whether, at least women, on the field, might not be glad of a woman's hand and heart in the central home office, 'at the helm of affairs. And, finally, it is asked whether the end might not be that, instead of independent organizations of women working side by side with the others, there might come to be a mingling of men and women, not orily in the work, but in its management, so that whatever qualities of head and heart each possesses might be beautifully blent in the conduct of this great mission and ministry of the Ohurch toward a lost world. If in the Ohurch of Ohrist there were in this sense" neither male nor female," but both" one in Ohrist Jesus," might it not be that, as male and female in creation made the one complete" man," so the union of the two in the Lord's work might make the perfect work. What God hath joined together in His purpose, let not man put asunder in per-

formance. Such is the plea: let it have a hearing; and, on these and all questions, let there be that open mind which, like the open eye, becomes" the light of the body." If Priscilla be the equal of Aquila, let her take rank with him, and if by superiority Priscilla outran.ks Aquila, let us not fear to put her name first. One ha~ but to read the last chapters of Romans to find that so early in Christian history woman was coming to the front; and the Church needs to recognize her Phrebes and Julias, ana. Marys and Priscillas, as God-gi.ven bestowments for the enriching of the Body of Christ, and the enlarging of His Kingdom.

CENTRAL AMERICA AS A MISSION FIELD.

BY F. DE P. CASTELLS, BELIZE, BRITISH HONDURAS.

Agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society.

Central America includes the territory lying between the Isthmus of Tehuantepec, Southern Mexico, and the Isthmus of Panama, in the republic of Colombia. It includes the five republics of Guatemala, Salvador, Honduras, Nicaragua, and Costa Rica, and was discovered by Columbus in 1502, on his fourth voyage across the Atlantic Ocean. Long before this discovery Central America had been the seat of the highest civilization known in the Western Hemisphere. It had been the home of the most interesting of all American Indian tribes, the Mayan, which is now divided into the Mayas, Quiches, Cakchiquels, Mams, Tzutuhils, Quekchies, Pipils, Tzendals, etc. The remains of that ancient culture, traces of which are still extant, in its temples and palaces, its pyramids and its monuments, tho shamefully neglected, are most remarkable. They take us back fifteen hundred years or more before Christ, to the time when the celebrated empire of Xibalba, founded by Votan, was at its height. The decline of this empire was due to the advent of the Nahoas under the leadership of Gucumatz (the Quetzalcoatt of Mexican history), who, coming from the east in the century preceding the first of the common era, proved a disturbing element, which ultimately brought about i.ts overthrow.

In 1523 Cortez sent Pedro de Alvarado from Mexico, with express orders to conquer these Central American people. The rulers of the Quiches nation, who there exercised a sort of political supremacy over the rest, being apprised of it, proceeded to mass their forces before him, near the Olintepec river, where they fought stoutly to resist the invasion, but it was in vain. Unable to cope with the new-come "children of the sun," in a few weeks their whole country was turned into a province of Spain, and thenceforward became known as the vice-royalty of Guatemala. 'l'his order of things continued until September 15, 1821, when again by the will of the Spaniards (not of the aborigines), and with scarcely any fighting, Central America

CENTRAL AMERICA AS A MISSION FIELD

80 Mission Stations thus: 10 (>111:(' 3.

1. Jamaica Baptist :a.lissiollary Society. 2. Moravian Missionary Society. S. Wesleyan MissionarySociety. 4:. The Wesleyan Methodist Church ot Jamaica. r"r-t;"–'—j,—–L ~T~he~~Firere1:;M:e~th~o~di~st:M~nis~suiorncabry,SNocoitr"tthy.. ~5'..

9. TBhleiUOshhu&rcFhoorfeiE~nnglBainbdle. SOCiety} Itinerant 10. Agencies. 11. Amel'ican Bible Society.

RAILROAD8 _ _ _ _ __ PROPOSED CANAL8 _ _= SCALE OF MILES o~ 10~ 0 20~ 0 aoo PI-, Apulca R. ~?Jld Proyillenee :! 1) I (to Colombia) IWtR..:.

t,·'St. Alldrf' "- (to Colombia '0 Centrnl Amerlea ."—-:'0 Area I,tbmull of Po.namtL. (Colombia) 61,600 sq. m.

Costa Rlea (Republic) ~3.(()() ..

NIeD.ragua .4.,600 ..

llondul"u 46,400 01 Salvador 7,225 U Guatemala " 46,800 "

Chtap&!! and Yucatan (Medoo) 91,700 ,/ British llonduraa: ~n !rot",1. 832,00..5 sq. m.

00 JV Prepared 611 Po dB P. Castell. for The MiBrioMrV &vi4Jw. LoD!1tude WestJrom Gref'nwlch resumed an independent political life. At first all was united in one united republic, but later was divided into the five separate and autonomous states already mentioned.

The present extent and population of the various regions coming under the designation of Central America, are as follows: Isthmus of Panama, ..Area, 31,600 sq. m. Population, 350,000 Costa Rica……….. " 23,000 " " 320,000 Nicaragua……… " . 49,200 Honduras………… 46,400 650,000 Salvador. . . . . . . . . . . . . Guatemala. . . . . . . . . . . 7,225 " 500,000 Chiapas,Yucatan, etc. British Honduras. . . . 63,400 885,000 91,750 7,562 1,800,000 940,000 40,000 Total area……. .. 320,137 sq. m. Population, 5,485,000 As a missionary field Central America offers not a few attractions, chief of which iR that it is still comparatively virgin soil. Situated between the two oceans, the Atlantic and the Pacific, it nowhere exceeds five hundred miles in breadth, has about three thousand miles of coast with numerous ports open to the world's commerce, and can boast an average of fifteen souls to the square wile as against six

or seven of the republics of South America. 'rhe elements composing the population are approximately the following: White people ……………………. ,. 50 per 1,000, or 27<1,250 Pure Indians…………………….. 450" " "2,468,250 Mestizos (i. e., "mixed ")…….. …… 445" " 2,340,825 Negroes (African).. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. 55" 301,675 Central America is emphatically a land of volcanoes, of which there are altogether more than seventy. One of these, the" Irazu "

in Costa Rica, is one of the rare spots on the American Continent from which it is possible to see at once both the Atlantic and the Pacific Oceans. On account of the mountains these countries also abound in rivers, twelve or more of which are navigable, and in numerous lakes, five of which have steamboats for carrying passengers along their shores. This, together .with the railroads either com- pleted or in construction, is gradually bringing every district within reach; and when the projected interoceanic canal has been cut, these facilities will be increased a hundred fold.

In these days the principal products of Central America are coffee, sugar, tobacco, coco, bananas, rubber, dye-woods, indigo, mahogany, silver, and gold. The lowlands along the coast are unhealthy; but the bulk of the population live in the mountainous regions of the interior, where they enjoy healthier conditions and a milder climate.

The seasons are two, a rainy one with southwest winds, lasting from May to October, and a dry one with northeast winds, when, except in the coast, no rain falls.

MISSIONARY SOCIETIES AN WORK.* The story of what has been done in the past for the evangelization of this charming field would be most helpful and instructive, but requires more space than is at our disposal; we shall therefore only give a summary of the work now carried on, with a few hints as to the great task that lies before us. In introducing the various organizations which are "provoking one another unto good works" in Central America, we- shall observe the historic order in which they have come.

The British and Foreign Bible Society has labored in Central America ever since 1812, when a grant of the Bible was made to the early settlers of the Bay of Honduras, the makers of the present British colony of that name. At the time it was still a criminal offense to introduce the Word of God into the Spanish territory; nevertheless there is evidence of the fact that large numbers of copies were smuggled into these provinces in various ways. Central America is now a separate agency of this society, and its employees are constantly endeavoring to fix the attention of the people on the Divine * One or two societies, like the S. P. G., that have missions in Central America, are not mentioned here because they work only among English·speaking people and not among the natives.-EDIToR.

CEN~AL AMERicA AS A MISSION FIELD. i71

Message, of which quite a number are put in circulation in the course of each year. We can not say that the society has conquered the will of the people, but there are good proofs of its having won the respect of a large section, having been awarded a gold medal at the Oentral America Exposition of 1897, having been allowed the use of the Guatemala State Press for the pu blication of Scriptures in the vernacular, having been freely eulogized by the Recular press, and having been granted various facilities intended to promote its success.

Next comes the Anglican Ohurch (S. P. G.) with its center in Belize, British Honduras, and presided over by the truly missionary bishop of that see. This work also dates back to the early days of British occupation, when chaplains were sent along with the governors both of that colony and of the Mosquito Coast. The number of the clergymen is sixteen, of whom nine, with eleven local preachers or "lay readers," are distributed along the Atlantic Ooast of the Oentral American republic, doing excellent work in promoting the RAPTIST CHunCH OF EAST INDI.A.NS IN COSTA RICA.

spiritual welfare of the people. Some of these clergymen have done good among the natives as well, especially where they come in contact with aboriginal tribes.

The Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society works in Belize, in the islands of the Bay of Honduras, Ruatan, and Bonaca; in the islands off the Eastern coast of Nicaragua, St. Andrew's, and Old Providence; in the eastern basin of the republic of Oosta Rica; a little further south in the Ohiriqui Lagoon, and on the Isthmus of Panama. The Baptist work was begun in 1822, when the English B. M. S. (the mother society of the above) sent a missionary to Belize. This led to • the formation of a church which, tho left to support itself in 1847,

MORAVIAN SCHOOLBOYS IN BLUEFIELDS, MOSQUITO COAST, NICARAGUA.

These schools were recently closed by order of the Nicaraguan Government because they were not entirely conducted In the SpanIsh language. They.educated the people too well to suit the corrupt government officials.

continued to do this nobly and to act as a missionary force in the regions round about the colony. 'rhe work in the south originated in 1887 by the coming of two ministers from Jamaica, and comprises a score or so of Christian assemblies in as many different localities, and most of which possess already some sort of a meeting-house. One remarkable feature of the work is the East Indian congregation which has been gathered at Banana River, a few miles south of Port Limon. Quite recently this mission of Costa Rica has become incorporated, and is, therefore, the first Protestant corporation that has ever obtained recognition in this part of the world.

The Moravian Brethren entered Central America in 1817, when they occupied Bluefields, and since then they have multiplied their stations along the whole of the Mosquito Coast, on the Atlantic side of Nicaragua. At that time, the coast was a British protectorate, but in 1860 the protectorate was abandoned, and it became an Indian reservation under the suzerainty of Nicaragua. At present the mission has work at fourteen points, with over five thousand converts, and a staff of thirty and more paid workers, the complete evangelization of the Mosquito tl'ibe being thus assured. For some years in Nicaragua, as the Clericals were in power, Protestant missionaries were jealously excluded. But in 1890 the Moravians obtained permission to follow their converts across the limits of the Mosquito Coast into the republic, while in ]893, when the Radicals had driven out the Clericals, a new constitution was adopted which removed all barriers, while the Mosquito Coast itself was turned into a departamento, or "province," of the Republic. One of the missionaries, Rev.

CENTRAL AMERICA AS A MISSION FIELD

W. Sieborjer, has translated the New 'restament into the Mosquito. language, the first edition of which was printed in Germany in 1888.

It was in 1883 that the Wesleyan Methodist Mission of British Honduras (which originated in 1826), began sending preachers to Livingston, a seaport in Guatemala, and to Puerto Cortez, in the republic of Honduras. These efforts were attended with some blessing, and accordingly, in 1887, a minister, the Rev. Owen Jones, was sent for permanent work to San Pedro de Sula, where in a short time he was enabled to open a school under municipal patronage and support. The report of the missi?n for the ensuing year describes the MORAVIAN INDIANS AND THEIR HOME IN CENTRAL AMERICA.

work as promising to be the beginning of an advance which erelong may help to link the Spain of the Old World with its representative in the New. Unfortunately, a few years after, this very successful man succumbed to the yellow fever scourge, and since then the mission has not been able to find him a successor, tho the work in the Bag islands and at Puerto Cortez continues, the former under an ordained minister, and the latter under a local preacher.

The American Presbyterian Olwrch, North, has a mission in Merida, the capital of Yucatan, and another in the republic of Guatemala. The growth of both has been slow but steady. The Guatemala mission originated in 1882, and now it comprises three churches in three very important centers of population, with a staff of two missionaries, with their wives, a lady assistant, and three native evangelists.· The Spanish work was commenced in 1884. President Rufino

Barrios, the Cromwell of Guatemala, offered many encouragements to this mission, giving them land and sending his own children to the Sunday-school, but the missionaries have had to learn that it is "better to trust in the Lord, than to put confidence in princes."

Toward the end of 1891 a new agency, organized by the Rev. C. I. Scofield, D.D., and some business men of Dallas, Texas, under the name of the Oentral American Mission, sent a man to Costa Rica, to learn Spanish, and to inaugurate a new work. This mission has now developed in such a way as to have, in Costa Rica, one married man with three young ladies who assist; in Nicaragua, one married man; in Salvador, one married man; in Honduras, three men (married), and five lady assistants; in Guatemala, two married men and four ladies. Some of these brethren have not been long enough in the field to acquire the language, but already there are small Christian communities organized at eight different points, and according to the latest Bulletin published by the directors, the present outlook is excellent. This mission is worked on independent lines.

In 1892 the American Bible Society also sent two men (its own agents for Peru and Venezuela) to reconnoitre this field, and in the following year one of them was appointed as the society's special representative in the field, with residence in Guatemala. Under him there are at present four or five colporteurs traveling about with their Bibles, apparently with some success.

WHAT REMAINS TO BE DONE.

Having given the above resume of what the Ohristian Ohurch has attempted in Oentral America, we may now be permitted to point out some important features of the task that remains to be done.

, I. English WorTe: We fear that it is not realizeu that the Atlantic coast of Oentral America, tho unhealthy, is destined to become the habitation of the people who are forced to emigrate from the overpopulated islands of the West Indies. Nevertheless it is a fact that even now the bulk of the population along that coast, from Yucatan to Oolombia, is made up of English-speaking negroes from those islauds, of whom there are already three hundred thousand or more, all of them of course professedly Protestants. Where the missionaries have followed them up, tho at first it has been uphill work, we may see them settling down contentedly, only too proud to have their little shanties next beside the modest place of worship. But elsewhere, not being, in any sense, the best samples of the race, but rather the opposite, they exhibit a tendency to develop a sort of pandemonium. Hence the urgent need of religious effort among them, a need which is increasing in the same proportion as the surplus of the population of the overcrowded Antilles continues to flock toward this side. Just now there is room for twenty or thirty more missionaries

CENTRAL AMERICA AS A MISSION FIELD

to occupy as many points where settlements are being formed without any provision whatever for religious teaching.

II. Indian Work: 'rhen there are the poor aboriginal trihes5 the unreclaimed, undomesticated Indians, to be found in the out-of-the- way places, all over the mountainous regions inland. These people have a strong claim on our sympathy, for they have been oppressed and downtrodden as no other people ever were. They number upward of two millions, and the vast majority can understand nothing but their own primitive dialects. Tho poor and uncultured, the writer has found them very susceptible to kindness. At present the British and Foreign Bible Society and the Moravian Brethren are the only Christian agencies working among them. But if any others will undertake the Apostolic work of evangelizing these people, the former has already four different versions of the Gospels at their dis- posal, viz., one for use among the Mayas of Yucatan and Peten; another for the Quiches of Western Guatemala; another for the Cakchiquels, immediate neighbors of the Quiches; and another for the Caribs, who dwell in the settlements around the Bay of Honduras; which versions, it may be added, are already in circulation among those folks. The Roman Catholic Church claims all the Indians as her adherents, but there are at least five hundred thousand of them who have never been christened at all and who have no knowledge whatever of Christianity, being still absolutely pagan.

III. Spanish Work: Lastly, there are the so-called Central American" natives," who have been the makers of these republics, who speak the Spanish language and have more or less Spanish blood in their veins, but who are llevertheless still mostly Indians. These too call loudly for compassion from us, their condition, socially, morally, and politically, being unspeakably sad. "For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men who hold the tru th in unrighteousness." These people are often described as Ohristians, but being grossly ignorant of the Bible, they present a most shocking spectacle; for, having changed the truth of God into a lie, they bow down before most grotesque images and systematically worship the creature more than the Creator. It would doubtless be more accurate to say that the religion prevailing among them is an adaptation of the fetishism of their ancestors, brought about by the apostate church, which (supported by brute force) imposed its empty ceremonies without any previous" change of mind." The efforts hitherto spent on these natives have already borne much blessed fruit; but what are these in comparison to the great needs of the field?

In Central America there are found at least one hundred towns with a population of from eight thousand to one hundred thousand souls, still to be occupied, as indeed there are a thousand and more

villages where the Gospel has never been proclaimed. And this, too, next door to a British colony, and only three days' sailing from New Orleans! The people have already weaned their country from its former vassalage to the pope, and tho they be not free from bigotry, they yet live under liberal laws which guarantee the preaching and the work of the Gospel. The field is an extensive one, and therefore there is ample scope for the employment of every gift; pastors to organize congregations among the foreign Protestants sojourning in our midst; itinemntpreachers to reach those who are scattered throughout the five republics; men with a knowledge of Spanish to preach in the large cities; Christian teachers of either sex for school work; evangelists with a strong constitution, to reach the Indians in their wilds; medical missionaries and nurses; printers to provide the necessary literature; farmers who will set up industrial missions, for which, indeed, there is a grand outlook; colporteurs that will go scattering the Word.

One can easily find countries in other directions that have as large and even larger populations, quite as needy and perhaps more neglected; but we do not find anywhere a field at once so easily reached, so freely open to missionaries, so fruitful and so inviting as Central America has been shown to be. Why then are there so few who think of this field? The Church can not be blamed if the missionaries do not go to countries from which they are excluded; but not to send them where they are sought for and hailed, is both a sin and a shame. When last year the president of Honduras visited the Bay Islands he told the Protestant workers there that he would be glad to see them come to the interior; and other presidents have been known to give similar invitations in behalf of the other states. Let us hope that the publication of these facts will draw the hearts of some to this very needy part of the Lord's vineyard.

THE CONTRIBUTION OF THE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR MOVEMENT TO MISSIONS.* BY REV. FRANCIS E. CLARK, D.D., BOSTON, .MASS. Founder and President of the United Society for Christian Endeavor.

The contribution of the Christian Endeavor movement to missions has been threefold. First and least, perhaps, the money contributions of the societies. These have been by no means inconsiderable. In fact in the aggregate they amount to millions of dollars. The contributions which are known to have been given by the societies to missions through their own churches and denominational boards have often amounted to more than two hundred thousand dollars in a single • The United Society for Christian Endeavor has just celebrated its ~Oth anniversary in Portland, Maine, February 2, 1901.

CHRISTIAN ENDEA VOR MOVEMENT AND MISSIONS

year, with a considerably larger sum given for home expenses and other benevolent causes of a local character. These records of gifts have been far from complete and probably do not give one·half the total of contributions of a single year.

During these twenty years, then, it is fair to say that the contri- butions of the societies for distinctively missionary causes at home or abroad have not aggregated less than five millions of dollars. Thai this is largely an "extra asset" of the missionary cause is proved by an exhaustive study which I made two or three years ago of the receipts of many denominational boards, both home and foreign. This study proved that the gifts from all "young people's sources," Sunday- schools, mission bands, Endeavor societies and the like, had during the past fifteen years increased by about the sum contributed by young people's societies alone. In these same boards the receipts from other sources had remained nearly stationary and sometimes decreased, while the money received from young people's sources had very materi- ally increased.

The constant plea with the young people from all Christian Endeavor leaders has been" give, and give freely for the advancement of the Kingdom, give regularly, systematically, proportionately; give as a rule through accredited channels, and of course only as your church approves; not simply when your emotions are stirred, but from a sense of duty and from Jove of Christ."

That these appeals have not been without effect I think is shown by the facts above cited. The society has asked very little for itself, but has always striven to be the modest handmaid of every missionary organization in all the churches.

2. But more important than the amonnt that has been directly contributed by the society in dollars and cents has been the interest that has been awakened in missionary themes. In its spirit and pur- pose from the beginning to the present day the Christian Endeavor movement has been a missionary movement. It was, in a way, the outgrowth of a mission circle. The first society formed in Williston Church in Portland, Maine, on the evening of February 2, twenty years ago, had been preceded in that church by the" Mizpah Mission Circle" of boys and girls, who, under the lead of the pastor's wife, had met week by week for many months at the parsonage to talk about missions, to pray for the missionaries, and to work for their support. Most of the members of this mission circle were among the charter members of the first Christian Endeavor society. From that day to this the society has never lost its missionary character or impulse. Every great convention for twenty years has rung with the missionary motive, and the most eloquent speakers on both sides of the water have found their most congenial themes in this great worlq- embracing idea. . .

In later years other movements within the wider Ohristian Endeavor movement, and inspired by it, have supplemented and reinforced the earlier efforts. Almost every society has its missionary committee. Four times a year, and in some societies every month, a missionary meeting is held which is as regularly provided for as the consecration meeting or any other feature of the society. Ohristian Endeavor Day, the second of February, is distinctly marked by a special contribution for missions, the amount raised being given as the church directs to its own denominational boards. Within the last few years two movements have been started within the society which promise large things for the future. One is called" The Tenth Legion," in which are enrolled those who promise to give at least Olle.-tenth of their income to God's work in the world. Already nearly twenty thousand are recorded in this list, most of them young people with their fortunes to make, whose gifts will grow with their increasing years.

Another effort along this line is called" The Macedonian Phalanx," which records the names of societies and individuals whose effort is to support a native worker or a missionary, either wholly or in part. thus having their representative at work on the other side of the world while they are at work on tbis side. Already many of those who have heard the Macedonian cry "Oome over and help us," are enrolled in this "phalanx." A great many missionaries in different boards are entirely supported by Ohristian Endeavor societies or grou138 of societies at home. Still more native workers are cared for, and the number is constantly growing, and the living links between the missionaries who stay at home and the missionaries who go abroad are ever being forged.

3. More interesting possibly, and certainly more picturesque, is the history of the Ohristian Endeavor movement in the actual missionary field. It was very soon found that the society was quite as weIr adapted to the mission church as to the church at home, that young Ohristians could be trained by these methods in India and Ohina as well as in America, and in mission lands there are very few who may not be classed as "young Ohristians."

The first society outside of America was not formed, as might have been supposed, in England or Australia (tho the growth of the movement in these countries has been very large), but in Ohina. Early in 1885, four years after the first society was formed in Portland, Maine, a young missionary transplanted a graft of the original plant to Ohinese soil, where it has flourished and grown strong during these last fifteen years. Now in the neighborhood of Fuchau (Foochow), where this first society in mission lands was established, there are over fifty organizations of this sort in the churches of the American Board Itnd of the Ohurch Missionary Society of England, and one of the mOl'lt

CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR MOVEMENT AND MISSIONS

inspIrIng conventions that I ever attended was held last April in Foochow, where some fifteen hundred long-queued, slant-eyed, yellow- skinned Celestials came together, wearing their Christian Endeavor badges, and all intent upon receiving the same blessing that the young people of America expect to receive in their annual conventions.

There, as here, distinctive Christian Endeavor themes are dis- cussed, the importance of the pledge and the prayer meeting, the value of the consecration service, and the use of the committees in training the members for practical service in the Kingdom. Above all, the missionary theme was exalted, and the thought of world-wide Christianity and the dominance of the religion of the Nazarene was the inspiring thought there as it has so often been in America.

In Japan t.here is a vigorous Christian Endp-avor spirit in many sections of the empire. The movement is largely under native con- trol, and the prospects for growth are better than ever. In Tokio there are thirteen Christian Endeavor societies, with a regularly con- stituted union, such as exists in nearly every city in America.

In India the society has found a very large field of usefulness. It was early introduced into Ceylon by some devoted American missionaries and from there it has spread into all parts of the empire. There is now a United Society of Christian Endeavor for India, Burma, and Ceylon which numbers in its union over five hundred local societies. A secretary has just been called from America, Rev. F. S. Hatch, the honored president of the Massachusetts Christian Endeavor Union, to lead the forces thmughout this part of the British domain.

In Madagascar there were at one time nearly a hundred societies in the capital city alone and its vicinity. 'These were somewhat disturbed and broken up by the French occupation, but lately many have been reorganized and are apparently doing as good work as ever.

In several of the Marshall Islands, as well as in some parts of Samoa and other islands of the South Sea, the societies have been conspicuously successful in arousing new zeal among the converts, in opening their mouths in testimony, and setting their hands and feet at work for the Master.

At the convention in San Francisco, three years ago, no less than twenty Endeavorers, many of them native Hawaiians, came from the Sandwich Islands to bring their greetings. :From the Laos country, from Turkey, and from some parts of Syria, come reports of exceptionally good work.

In the missions in papal countries, too, the society of late has become a very considerable factor, especially in Mexico and Spain. In the latter country so much is it fe'ared by the fanatical priests that everything was done at a convention which I attended in Sarragossa last summer to arouse the mob spirit to drive the Endeavorers Qut of town and defeat the convention. The fervent appeals of th.e

daily newspapers, however, to destroy this "latest heresy" and the machinations of the priest had little effect, and the convention was declared by missionaries who were present to have been the most important Protestant gathering held in Spain for the last twenty-five years.

Endeavorers can humbly thank God, as they revieV' the past, for the gracious and abundant harvest which he has allowed to spring from the little seed planted twenty years ago, and can take fresh courage for new and larger missionary service at home and abroad in the twenty years to come.

THE EVANGELIZATION OF NEW YORK CITY.

BY MISS HELEN F. CLARK, NEW YORK. Director of the Evangel Band Work, 21 Mott Street.

The evangelization of New York City is a problem of increasing interest and seriousness. The greatness of the city's population and the numerical weakness of Protestant Christians are facts that are beginning to force themselves upon us. According to Greenleaf, the first historian to sum up the numerical strength of the evangelical churches, in 1845 13.5 per cent. or 50,131 of the population, were Protestant church members. In 1890, altho the Federal census showed evangelical communicants to the number of 133,596, yet the population had increased so that this number represented only 8.8 per cent. of the whole number of inhabitants. A later computation, made from the denominational year books of 1896, shows that this proportion has still further decreased to 7.3 per cent. A decrease of five per cent. in forty-five years, and of one and a half per cent. in six years, is sufficient to make us pause and question as to the cause.

When New York was first colonized, the Dutch settlers established a Protestant church when the little village numbered but 270 persons. This was the only church on Manhattan Island for seventy years, and then two new ones were formed, which divided the city's population into one thousand four hundred per church. At the end of the first century of New York's existence there were five Protestant churches, or one for everyone thousand seven hundred of her population. A few years later there was a stimulation of religious zeal, and churches were multiplied so that for nearly forty years this proportion of churches to the population was considerably increased. But in 1800 the proportion of churches had again decreased, and while there were twenty-three evangelical bodies, there were two thousand six hundred persons to each. Protestant effort again awoke, however, and for half a century the evangelicals not only kept pace with the populat!on, but gained upon it.

THE EVANGELIZATION OF NEW YORK CITY

But since 1850 this has not been the case. We have not only failed to gain upon the population in the proportion of churches to the number of inhabitants, but we have failed to even keep pace with the natural growth of the city, so that to-day we have but one evan- gelical church organization to every five thousand five hundred per- sons in the boroughs of Manhattan and the Bronx. Protesants are not losing in actual numbers, but the increase in no wise keeps pace with the increase of people. We have nQt to-day as many church members, or as many church organizations to the population, as we had in 1850, and thus in ratio we are decreasing year by year.

What is the cause of all this? One cause is, of course, lack of aggressive effort upon the part of evangelical Christians. But there is a second and very great cause, which is but dimly comprehended by the majority of Christians, namely, the large influx of foreigners into this city. Had New York city not been a port of entry, it is more than probable that evangelical churches never would have fallen behind as they have in the last half century. The following table, compiled from the Federal census of 1890, shows the proportion of Americans and foreigners in New York city in that year: Foreign born. . . . . . . . .. . ……………………………… 42 per cent. Persons, natives, whose parents, one or both, were born abroad………………………………………….. 38 Persons, natives, whose parents were both born in America 19 Foreign born and Americans of foreign ancestry. . . . . . . . . .. 80 Americans of the second generation.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 19 The following nationalities are found in New York: English Hungarians Italians Welsh Bohemians Swiss Canadians Rumanians Fins Irish Armenians North Africans Scotch Greeks Cubans French Arabians South Americans Corsicans Damascenes Central Americans Germans Egyptians .Mexicans Poles Belgians Pacific Islanders Russians Portuguese Chinese Scandinavians Spaniards Japanese Hindus. Turks Etc.

The foreigners have not entered New York in small numbers; scattering through the city, and partaking of our customs and life until their identity as aliens has become obliterated. On the contrary, they have come by the thousands. They have massed together, occupying great sections of the city, nationality by nationality, until the terms " Jewish colony," "Italian colony," "Chinese colony," are familiar words.. They have not adopted American customs and ideas, but instead they have preserved their own speech and teach it to their children, reproducing as far as possible their life in the fatherland.

Except upon the part of the children who enter our public schools, and so imbibe something of the American spirit, there is little movement toward Americanization. To make as much money as possible, and live according to their own idea of comfo~,t, perpetuating their own tongue and religion, seems to be the aim of their life.

Most of these immigrants are extremely poor. Many work for a mere pittance, and in hunger and nakedness save a little, until after years of effort they can at last secure a little business of their own, or a better position, and so rent a separate apartment and buy enough food for satisfying meals. Poverty forces them to herd together and makes their neighborhood objectionable. Americans with more money and enlightenment will not live in lor,alities filled with these poor foreigners. Hence, with the ingress of the immigrants comes the egress of the Americans, and also, unfortunately, the egress of the American church.

CHURCHES MOVING UPTOWN.

Many greatly blame the churches for removing from districts below Fourteenth Street and for leaving these great masses of people with no places of Protestant worship. Upon them has been laid the whole blame for the present deplorable state of religion in New York. So general has this movement become that some, in earnestness and conscientiousness, are asking the question, "Is it not possible for an English church to take root and grow below Fourteenth Street?" In the writer's opinion, it is not. It is not possible because there is not a sufficient population of Americans from which to draw. We slander Ohristian- church-members if we ascribe these removals to hardness of heart and wilful neglect of duty. The English-speaking churches have simply found it impossible to sustain themselves or to increase their membership in such localities.

But if the American church considers itself only as an English church and limits its field to Americans, it does a colossal wrong. The church is first of all the Ohurch of Ohrist, for all time and for all people, and is bound, by the very spirit which gave it birth, to propagate itself among all nationalities. As Ohristians we have unquestionably as strong a duty to the hundreds of thousands of foreigners who have come to New York as we have to those of our own nation.

Many Ohristians have urged that our American churches should reach out and gather in these foreigners, and preach to them and convert them. It is a beautiful theory that all churches should open their doors and welcome these new members of the fold of Ohrist into their bosom without reference to nationality; but it is a theory that does not work, not because of the coldness of the uptown American Ohristian, but because of the mental characteristics of the two people. The uneducated foreigner, tho he be genuinely converted,

THE EVANGELIZATION OF NEW YORK CITY

and endued with the spirit of his Master, does not comprehend intellec- tual presentation of truth, A ,.r.o.l&tlll1 nor will he find the pleas- 4….. , sE; ~),"'~1J:1.4'"

ure in fellowship with a N.t i v~.

cuI t 11 red congregllttion .It.1NutS that he will find among 3'1- , 1-/~ E"<ln~~hL41 C/u,."),, his own simple people .27, ~21 meeting to worship in ('J:tl.r~n ,,"'., .f S~nci..y their native ton g u e. fo,oo() True kindness is to give " " St him his own church, and to wait for a later genera- tion, benefited by our free education, before we ?

insist upon their union £ rNeG;o·;S.

with our Am er i ca n IriSh churches. These poor. foreigners learn the sweet ~ ~ . ~~ lessons of the Gospel, so • wondrously fitted for the ; ~ need of every human. heart, far more quickly: ~ than they put on Ameri- ~ ~ can ideas and customs…. .>Ii The American and foreign churches are almost as dissimilar in New York ~ Ji …… l .t …11. ~ H~; "/J, as they are in the foreign r~: .~;J;1. :'4-" ';'''' fields. w, :;• .T.-·': , ••. '~ ". " ••.

It may be urged that n""…………t- tl, there are still American 6klluy : Icl~l 5$1. (JIll churches below Four- teenth Street which are doing a progressive work.

So far from denying the truth of what has been stated they illustrate and enforce it. Of the seven- ty-five e v an gel i cal churches in this region forty are working among the foreigners and the children of foreigners, or '

are themselves' foreign churches, while the remainder are struggling to exist, and their ministers are preaching to decreasing numbers year by year.

While foreign churches are the greater necessity, there is also a large and far-reaching work which may be done in this locality by American churches, even those which confine themselves to the nse of the English tongue, and that is the work among the youth. The majority of those under fifteen years o(age speak English':'-'-at least, enough to comprehend simple Sunday-school teaching. By means of the modern Sunday-school, or, when inherited prejudices prevent them from attend- ing the Sunday-school, by means of the library, gymnasium, industrial school, or club, a great and fruitful work may be done among these classes. But all these things must be accompanied at every session by simple, tactful Gospel preaching and the presentation of the Word of God, or they fail to accomplish the desired end-namely, the Christianization of the people. Gymnasiums and reading-rooms will yield no precious fruit in the salvation of lost souls without the preaching of the Gospel. Stereopticon lectures may fill a church, but will not convert the audience without the presentation of the Word and its message of grace. Attending a church cIuL will not regenerate a man or woman. These things have their rightful place as adjuncts to Gospel preaching, but should never take its place. They are merely the net which draws a man within sound of the Gospel preaching, and as such they are commendable. The tendency to forego Gospel preaching in institutional churches is too often apparent, and some congregations have spent large sums in this work without any tangible results in the conversions of men and women, or any apparent change in the moral atmosphere of their neighborhood.

There are in Greater New York and Brooklyn over 2,200,000 people who have no affiliation with any religious body, Protestant, Catholic, Jew, ~cientist, Spiritualist, or any other, unless it be with some pagan religion. How are these people to be evangelized? What was the apostolic method, the method divinely appointed by our Lord for the salvation of the world ? We may answer in a few words: To go to the people and to preach to them wherever they might be found.

Peter did not wait to build a chapel before he preached at Pentecost. Paul did not real' a tent or fit up a hall ere he proclaimed free grace to dying men. The Mastel' himself, while He sometimes used the synagog or the temple, never built one, nor commanded one to be built. He went among the people and preached wherever he found them-sowing or reaping, eating and drinking. He stopped to give His healing draught to a sin-cursed soul by a well-side, and He called to a royal service the fishers by the sea. He waited not for careless man to seek Him, but with a grace and condescension only possible to God, He sought out man.

TIlE EVANGELIZATlON OF NEW YORK CITY

Alas, we have forgotten the Master's way! To stand within well- built walls, under the softened light from many-colored windows, with refined natures and the intelligent faces of believers around us, has been easier than the rugged, tumultuous way of Paul. The multitude clamor, and among them are the scornful and unbelieving, and sometimes the persecutors, and we find it hard to stand before them. It is easier to preach to the sympathizing Christians, and if, perchance, an unbeliever enters, we will thank God and do our best to convert him. But to go out, to seek the multitude, away from harmonious surroundings, away from friendly faces, it is hard, it is very hard.

But in this work there is a blessing which no man knows except he who does it, and learns to do it well. This we believe to be the method which must be used to save New York.

GO WHERE THE PEOPLE ARE.

No amount of preaching indoors will ever convert the vast masses whose church is the highway, and whose God is their own fleshly desires. Until their attention is arrested and their consciences wakened they will not enter a place of worship, and it is folly to think otherwise. However advantageous church buildings and chapels may be on the whole, the time for much building in that line in lower New York has yet to come. 1'here is at present no such general turning toward religion as shall justify it. More than this, men and women born in Roman Catholic countries, or of the Hebrew race, are full of prejudice against, if not of hatred for, the Protestant faith, and they can scarcely be induced to enter a Protestant church. The unpretentious missions have been less repugnant to them, and are, to my mind, far better fitted for this peculiar kind of work than the best chapel we can build.

Most emphatically do we believe, however, that the greater part of our Gospel preaching among this class of our population should be done outside the walls of the church or mission. It should be done upon the street, in the courtyards, in the hallways, in the saloons, in the family living-rooms, wherever a man or woman will listen. The mission and the church should be the meeting-place for believers, and for instruction of inquirers. If we limit our evangelization to only that which we can do indoors, blessed as that portion of our preaching may be, we shall never evangelize New York.

Some years ago the writer with a few young friends went to the crowded portions of the larger Italian quarter to test the practicability of such work. We were simply an evangelizing band, with no mission or society behind us, and no minister or evangelist with us. We carried autoharps, hymn books, and a New Testament. We had no license to preach upon the streets, but we went to the tenements. It was summer-time, and we passed through the long, dark hallways, or

down the gloomy alleys, to the courtyards between the front and rear houses. Here we found women washing and sewing, or groups of men drinking and carousing at tables. With the utmost deference we asked permission to sing, and then we steadied our harps on a ~eer keg or window-ledge while we played and sang Gospel hymns. The people listened attentively. Often their games were forgotten, and the cards fell from their hands. Many left their beer glasses and came and stood around us. After the singing we spoke to them, presenting the Gospel message as simply and directly as we could, and they heeded as men who are hungering for truth.

In one place a crowd of women surrounded us, women whose faces wore that settled sadness, that utter hopelessness which we often see upon the countenance of the idol-worshipers of the East. I shall never forget the eagerness with which these women asked repeatedly, "Is it true?" as we told them of the tender love of God and the full salvation wrought out by the Divine Son. They begged us again and again. to return and teach them often, but the prejudices of their neighbors and husbands against our religion soon after shut us out from that courtyard, and we were not permitted to return. 0, Ohristian men and women, this great city is hungering for the Gospel even as are those dark cities of the Orient! Why should we not give it to them?

At another time we had sung and talked until the sun had gone down over the black roofs of the tenements, yet one woman would not let us go. When she saw that we were tired, she took hold of my arm and begged, "Oome into my saloon and preach; come, there's plenty room there. I make you sit down." When at last we left it was with the promise that we would obtain a license and preach on the street in front of her saloon the next Sunday, for the people crowded into the courtyard to suffocation. We kept this promise, and many an hour since have we preached in front of her door, and we have never failed to have an audience. Many times hundreds of men have stood in the warmth of the summer sun or in the snow and exposed to the bleak winds of winter. The people have never refused to hear, and have never been the first to leave. As the fruit of this work there are to-day scores of men living a faithful Christian life, members of Christian churches, and now in turn helping to evangelize their neighborhoods.

If such singing bands should go throughout New York, uptown as well as downtown, preaching upon the street, or in the courts, or in the hallways, wherever men or women would listen; following it up by personal work among inquirers, it would not be long before we would be breasting the current of irreligion in New York. If we would in addition establish a system of inexpensive missions, each costing about one thousand dollars a year, and each the center for an

THE EVANGELIZATION OF NEW YORK CITY

evangelizing band, and multiply them throughout the city, we would soon see little Christian committees in all our places of religious destitution, and even these poor and illiterate foreigners would begin to praise God.

But for such a task among such a conglomerate people special agents are needed. They are-the English-speaking evangelist, the native evangelist, the colporteur, native or speaking the foreign tongue, and the American clergy and lay workers for'the youths and children who understand the English tongue. 'rhese agents need preparation for the work.

I know of no more difficult task than to tell the way of salvation in a few clear, powerful sentences. In a street meeting a certain element stands patiently listening hour after hour, and returns to the recurring services. But hundreds of others come and go, listening for a longer or shorter time. Perhaps they have never heard the Gospel before. They may never hear it again. 'rhe problem that presents itself to the street preacher is, therefore, how to present the truth so that it will lodge in the mind of the listener who may stand but a moment, and be so comprehensible to him that that single message may be the means of his salvation, if he lays hold upon it. There seelllS almost rOOlll for a new school of theology to teach preachers this art. Yet it can be learned, and from such preaching I h/tve known men to be saved who, after months in distant cities, came back to tell us of the one message they had heard in a few moment's pause on the outer edge of the crowd, a message which was still ringing in their ears, and which had become a well-spring of joy in their souls.

But t.his street preaching, while it may be done by laymen, or by the pastors of churches, and may become a blessing both to the workers and the people, is best done by the evangelist. The man whom the Almighty especially fits for this work is the one of all others to go into these broad fields so white to the harvest. Upon the street one may preach to thousands in a day, while but a few score of the unconverted can be induced to come to the church. How much greater is the joy when we stand before a multitude of waiting ones and cast the net out into the deep.

The colporteur also needs his training, and with it he may accomplish a glorious mission in this great city, and by his personal work and the distribution of the Scriptures he may augment to a surprising degree the work of the evangelist.

I knew one colporteur who entered saloons and gambling dens, who sold tracts and Bibles before theaters and dance-halls, and who made his way into dives; and in all places he found men and women who were hungering for the truth, and took it eagerly from his hands. Conversions, some notable conversions, resulted. He was one of the noblest missionaries that ever worked in New York, but the church

that commissioned him found it difficult to raise twenty-five dollars per month toward his support, and recalled him from his field.

Perhaps some may explain, "But these are foreign mission methods." They are indeed, for it is foreign mission work which we have before us in New York. Not only do alien tongues confound us, but alien ideas, alien customs, almost diverse civilizations. Idolatry of the grossest forms, with the horrid slavery and sale of women, as well as the paganism of Eastern Europe, to-day confront the worker in lower New York.

We must view our task unflinchingly, not hiding our eyes from its hard conditions, nor shrinking from its immensity, lest irreligion become lawlessness, and we some day reap the fruit of neglected duty in tears, impotent to stem its awful tide.

THE NEGLECTED FACTOR IN CITY SAVING.

BY REV. SAMUEL ZANE BATTEN, M.A., MORRISTOWN, N. J.

Cities are the strategic points in the world's evangelization. The early disciples of the Lord Jesus gave a great part of their labors to the cities of their day. Name the important cities of the Roman world, and you have named the cities in which the apostle Paul chiefly labored: Antioch, Ephesus, Philippi, Corinth, Athens, Rome. In Ephesus he worked for three years, winning many converts, with the result that" all they which dwelt in Asia heard the word of the Lord."

Times have changed, but the strategic importance of the city has increased rather than lessened. '1'he marked drift of people toward the cities is characteristic of all nations. Cities are everywhere gaining in wealth and numbers out of all proportion to the gain of the country districts. Thus it is coming to pass that the problem of the world's redemption is fast becoming the problem of the evangelization of the cities.

In the face of these two facts, the strategic importance of the city and the steady and disproportionate gain of the city, we find another fact which may well cause alarm: the Gospel is not gaining in the cities in anything like the same proportion as the population. New York is perhaps hardly a typical American city on account of the large foreign population. But in this metropolis we find the culmination of tendencies that are at work in all our cities. The various evangelical churches little more than hold their own from year to year. The social and political condition of the city is deplorably bad. The doctrine of solidarity shows us that the redemption of the city's life must cover all the relations of man's being and all the spheres of his interest. The religious and the social, the moral and the political

THE·NEGLECTED FACTOR IN CITY SAVING

life of a city must all be improved together. To save our cities we must touch men at all levels and influence them in all relations.

Many earnest and devoted workers are giving their lives and their money to forward the Kingdom of God in our cities, and many patriotic and intelligent citizens are laboring to improve and transform the political life of their communities. But with it all our cities are not being redeemed. Ernest H. Crosby has said that he can take the map of any American city, and, without knowing the local situation, he can name the wealthy district and the poor districts by the one fact of the presence or the absenoo of churches. The uptown movement on the part of churches and church-members has continued without observation until now we find that the wealthy, moral, pleasant uptown districts have large, commodious, and wellequipped churches, while the poor, crowded, neglected downtown districts are almost churchless, having here and there only a poorly equipped mission hall. 1'he feeling is growing among the rank and file of the people that the churches are for the few and the missions are for the many. From many facts that have come within the range of our experience, we fear that there is only too good ground for this complaint. All honor to the devoted workers who are toiling in the downtown mission halls seeking. to win men to Jesus Christ. All honor also to the generous givers in the churches who are making these missions possible. All honor, too, to the brave and patriotic men who are sacrificing ease and comfort in their efforts to illustrate and inculcate a higher and better citizenship. But when we have recognized all these factors there remains another factor quite too generally forgotten or ignored which is the most important factor of all.

THE FACTOR OF PERSONAL CONTACT.

Nothing can ever be a substitute for close personal contact of life with life. When Christ wanted to save the world, He did not draw a check or write a tract, or commission a delegate; on the contrary, He Himself came down to live among men as one of themselves. In all our afflictions He Himself was afflicted, being tempted in all points like as we are, and allowing no line of social cleavage, ecclesiastical prejudice or personal interest to separate him from his brother men. Before this world can be redeemed unto God the men and the women who bear the name of Christ must fulfil in their lives thc same mind that Christ fulfilled when He left the throne and came down to live with us. The highest good is for all meu, and we must never rest till the downmost man is lifted up into the possession and appreciation of the highest good.

How can this great end be attained? City mission societies are doing splendid work; various philanthropic and charitable organizations are attempting to fulfil the mind of Christ. Good government

clubs and citizens' leagues are seeking to create a higher type of citizenship; but over and above these societies and organizations something else is needed: the personal contact of life with life. The effectiveness of these organizations grows out of their fulfilment of this very law. Mr. Charles Loring Brace, whose devotion to Jesus Christ, and whose knowledge of men no one will question, has declared: In religious communities, such as the English and American, there is too great confidence in technical religious means. The mistake we refer to is too great use of, or confidence in, the old technical methods, such as distributing tracts,· holding prayer meetings, and scattering Bibles. The neglected and ruffian classes. are in no way directly affected by influences such as these.

By the means that are now employed our cities can never be redeemed from sin, corruption, and misery, and be established in the righteousness, purity, and peace of God's Kingdom. What can we do that our backward brothers may be lifted up into the appreciation and possession of higher things? What can we do to inspire them to holier living and truer citizenship? Shall we build music halls and art galleries? Shall we multiply missions, and flood the district with tracts? These things are all good enough in their way, but they are neither the best nor the most potent things. What is man's deepest need? Is it not that of a higher ideal, a worthier aspiration, a power that shall hold the will steady in the right way? Nothing is so potent in arousing, moving, persuading men as personal contact and fellowship. Men do not need our gifts as much as they need ourselves. "The gift without the giver is bare." The one factor that is most important in all Christian work is the contact of man with man. Our church people have culture, taste, and strength; they are moral, earnest, and good. It is possible that part of this culture and goodness may find their way to men through the medium of a mission hall or a religious tract, but life comes from life and through life. In a word, that our cities may be saved for God and for His righteousness, there must be this personal and brotherly fellowship between the brother in the slums and the brother on the avenue.

Our cities will not be saved through the medium of charitable societies and mission halls. Nothing short of self-giving can help these men or satisfy the mind of Christ. Among the poor and unprivileged there are many brave and earnest hearts who are rowing hard against the stream, longing for light and wearying themselves to find the way. These men do not want the rich man's loaf or dollar, but their hearts are hungry for a brother's fellowship and inspiration. Men nee(t ourselves a thousand times more than they need our tracts or our money. In order that our cities may be saved it is necessary that thousands of families voluntarily and gladly deny themselves the delights of uptown residence that they may live among their less

THE NEGLECTED FACTOR IN CITY SAVING

fortunate brothers, and by personal fellowship may bring to them the whole helpfulness of God. Is it too much to hope that under the constraint of love many families will voluntarily choose their residence among their needier and weaker brothers? One goo(l, earnest, moral family will do much to change the tone of a whole street. There is nothing in this world so potent as right example. Long range benev- olence can never accomplish the highest results. Not by preaching to men at long range can they be saved from sin and won to Christ, but by personal effort and loving contact. What is demanded by the needs of our cities and the mind of Christ is this voluntary surrender of privileges on the part of the strong and qualified, and their willing and fraternal residence among their weak and needy brothers. There must be personal identification with them, personal contact and asso- ciation, the determination to entl;lr into their lives, and to fin them with the light of God. This association must be full and fraternal, not alone on Sundays in the church, but through the week in social relations. The Master has laid down the principle which may have some application to this problem: "When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, neither thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neighbors, lest they also bid thee again, and a recompense be made thee. But when thou makest a feast call the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind."

Very suggestive in this connection is the story Prof. Dru mmond records of the young men from the university who went down into the east end of London to live among the people. They went into the most desolate and God-forsaken place, occupied for miles by working people, and took a little house. They gave themselves no airs of superiority, and never declared that they had come to do the people good. They simply went in there and made friends with the people, and in the course of months they came to know a number of the residents. They were fully acquainted with the questions of city government and sanitation, and discussed these topics with the people. One day there was a labor war, and the leaders came to consult these young men. '1'hey talked it over, and the matter was soon settlec1 to the satisfaction of all parties concerned. In the course of time one member of the little group was elected to the school board, another was sent to the county conncil, a third was elected to parliament. In all these positions they labored for the betterment of the districts they represented, and were able to accomplish wonders in a short time. Thus these men have taken possession of this section of the city for Jesus Christ, and are gradually salting and saving it. It is useless to lament the corruption of politics and the power of the boss so long as we stand off at a distance and lecture men. The venal boss gains his power through the law of personal interest and personal contact. The disciple of Jesus Ohrist can gain power oVer men in the same way.

We who want the best conditions for our children thereby recognize the importance of this factor in the lives of others. We must labor to improve the conditions of our neighbor's child. Let a few men and women take their families down into these evil conditions for a while, and they will learn two valuable lessons: They will learn how defective and vicious are the conditions in which thousands of their brothers live; and, secondly, they will learn what are the things that need to be done and the best ways of doing them. This knowledge taking possession of their minds and hearts will rouse them to heroic and unceasing efforts in behalf of better conditions. There are many men and women who~can not offer the objection of families and before whom the way is open.

This principle is finding recognition in college and university settlements in all our cities. '1'he residents of these settlements are gaining a first-hand knowledge of conditions and are making heroic efforts in behalf of improvement. But over and above all this there must be an increasing number of Christian men and women who will gladly choose their residence among the poor and needy that they may fill their lives with all the blessings of the Gospel of the Kingdom. Such association will bring untold blessing to the people who receive and to the people who give. Through this fellowship there will come the outlook into a larger life, and the impulse to rise up and fulfil the larger vision. On the other hand, through this fellowship there will also come a first·hand knowledge of conditions which will arouse us to labor for the betterment of these conditions; and there will come the consciousness that we are doing something toward the redemption of our cities from sin and for their transformation into the city of God.

THE GENERAL CONFERENCE OF PROTESTANT MISSIONARIES IN JAPAN.* BY REV. D. B. BCHNEDER, D.D., BENDAI, JAPAN.

A very important event in the history of missions has been the third General Conference of Protestant Missionaries in Japan. During eight of the most charming of Japan October days (24th to 31st), in the ideally convenient hall of the Tokyo Young Men's Christian Association, four hundred and fifty missionaries were in session. It had been seventeen years since the last general conference, which was held in Osaka, and the time was ripe for a new one. The first and only other one was held in Yokohama in 1872, and it was an inspiring incident when in the course of the session eleven members of that first conference were called to the platform and given the Chatauqua *We regret that the pressure Olj our space coml?els us to omit much of this very able paper.-EDIToR,

CONFERENCE OF PROTESTANT MISSIONARIES IN JAPAN

salute. The conference consisted of Protestant missionaries only, the Roman and Greek Oatholics as well as the Unitarians and U ni- versalists having not been invited. Two of the missions refrained from formally taking part. A number of Ohina missionaries, who are now refugees in Japan, sat as advisory members. It was a dis- appointment that Bishop Wilson, of the Southern Methodist Ohurch, was the only representative of the home boards in attendance. The efficient chairman of a very wise and able committee of arrangements was the Rev. A. Oltmans, of the Dutch Reformed Mission. The ven- erable Dr. J. D. Davis, of the American Board Mission, was president.

The feeling manifested toward Japanese churches and Japanese colaborers was warm and fraternal. A number of leading Japanese workers were introduced to the conference, and took part in the dis- cussions. In response to a stirring appeal from the Japan Evangel- ical Alliance in behalf of a proposed twentieth century evangelistic movement,. a committee of twelve members of the conference was appointed to lead the missionary body in hearty cooperation in this important effort. Sympathy for the Ohina missionaries was expressed with the belief that, as ever before, "the blood of the martyrs is the seed of the Ohurch."

It is only too rarely that missionaries working in non-Ohristian lands enjoy the full sympathy of the officials who represent the Ohristian nations in such countries. On this account the conference was all the more profoundly grateful to 001. Buck, United States minister to Japan, for favoring the conference with his presence, for a generous donation toward its expenses, and for a most delightful reception tendered by himself and Mrs. Buck to the members of the conference.

The committee of arrangements planned to make its spiritual uplift the chief aim of the conference. In this their purpose was not unrealized. The first hour of every day's session was given to a devotional paper followed by a season of prayer. These hours were deeply inspiring and helped to give a highly spiri~ual tone to the whole conference. Special devotional meetings also were held in several parts of the city in the early morning and in the evening. Probably no one went away without being spiritually strengthened.

THE GENERAL MISSIONARY SITUATION IN JAPAN.

That Japan has made remarkable progress in material civilization during the past thirty years is known to the world; but the fact which Dr. Greene brought out, as it had probably never been brought out before, is not so generally k.nown-namely, that during the same space of time the country has undergone a no less remarkable moral transformation. The change from an autocratic to a wise constitutional form of government, legal reforms, the development of inter-

national relations, the growth in wealth and power, and the great advances in education have all been indications of the working of two deeper forces-namely, a new national consciousness and a new con- ception of the value of the individual. Of the two, the latter force has been the stronger and more constant, and it is this force especially that Christianity has fostered and stimulated during .the past thirty years. Hand in hand with the entrance of these forces have come new moral sentiments, higher ideals of life, and an increasing "hos- pitality of mind" for Christian truth. Among the higher classes of people the proportion of Christians is abnormally large.

Dr. Thompson, in his paper on "The Progress of the Work," gave much and convincing evidence that in the number of converts gained, in the spread of the work, in better material and spiritual equipment, in closer unity, in reaction and opposition overcome, and in strength, confidellce, and hope, there has been very substantial and satisfactory progress. He made it clear that the progress in the actual winning of converts to Christ has been great, and that the preparations which have unconsciously gone forward for the future Christianization of Japan ,have been very great. Japan is, not diplomatically only, but really, 6pen to Christianity.

1. The Present. There are altogether one thousand five hundred and fifty-six workers, of whom eight hundred and thirty-three are Japanese. Nominally there is one worker to every thirty-four thousand of the population, but actually, making all allowances, there is scarcely one for everyone hundred thousand. Most missions find it wise policy to have their base of operations in the capital. Thus twenty per cent. of all the workers are located in Tokyo, and while this does not give that great city too many, large country districts are practically untouched. The work of-Christianizing Japan has just begun. Only a small fraction of this exceedingly important Oriental nation has bl::'en Christianized, and tho this fraction has an influence out of all proportion to its size, yet now is the time not to relax effort, but to redouble it.

One of the features of the situation in Japan is the "open door" for work among women. The rapid growth in the proportion of women in the church is significant. In 1883 they were in the proportion of a little more than one woman to three men; in 1899 they were in the proportion of seven to eight. In the last twenty-five years nearly twenty thousand women have been brought into the Protestant branch of the church. Moreover, the opposition and difficulties that existed in the' earlier years have almost passed away, and the opportunities are greater to-day than ever before.

On the problem of self-support, the variety of opinion in the conference was great. The situation now is -that the American Board Mission leads with thirty-three self-supporting churches; the churches

of the cooperating Presbyterian and Reformed missions follow with twenty-five; the American Episcopal and the Church of England Missions together have five; the Baptists, Methodists, and Oanadian Methodists have each three; other missions together, eleven. Total, eighty-three. The total number of organized churches is four hundred and sixteen. The average amount of contributions per member for all purposes was, according to the latest statistics, yen 2.48 or $1.24.

That none of the features of the old religions was considered sufficiently important to claim the special attention of the conference is an indication that those religions present but little of a barrier to Ohristianity any more.

2. The EdncaNonal Work. In the earlier years there was great demand for mission schools. Students flocked in in large numbers, there were many conversions, and there seemed to be no better evangelizing agency than these schools. But the reaction against foreign influence, aided by government discrimination against private schools,. was enough to give a serious check to mission schools, and during the past five years all such schools, especially those for young men, have, passed through a period of deep discouragement and trial. But the clouds are beginning to break.

In spite of the higher ethical demands of to-day and the efforts of the well-organized educational system of the government, according to universal testimony Japan is moving in the direction of license and moral degeneration. In the face of this tendency the state system of education is permanently handicapped by its inability to teach a morality that has a religious basis. There are now nineteen Protestant institutions of learning for young men, and about forty-four girls' schools with five thousand pupils. These young women hear the Gospel every day, and nearly all of them become Ohristians.

Perhaps the most discouraging feature ,of the whole missionary situation in Japan to-day is the small number of theological students. The sixteen theological schools last year reported an aggregate of one hundred and thirteen students, or an average of seven in each institution. Alongside of the theological schools there stand a number of schools for the training of Bible women, or lay female workers.

The Sunday-school received the earnest attention it deserves. The influence of primary-school teachers has in many cases been hostile to Sunday-schools, and it is especially difficult to hold the boys. Yet thirty-three thousand children are reported as being in Sundayschools, and probably the majority of these are the children of unbelievers. In the city of Sendai alone one child in every ten is in Sunday-school.

3. Ohristian Literature. In Ohristian journalism the Japanese are to the front. The best Ohristian literature is to be found here; and its influence great and growing. It is estimated tha( two million

Bibles, New Testaments, and portions have been distributed by sale or gift.

4. Benevolent Work and Social Questions. For medical missions in the ordinary sense there is little need, but for charitable medical work there is a large field. In the city of Osaka alone there are said to be over one hundred thousand people who are too poor to bear the expense of sickness. Christianity has established a score of orphanages, three leper asylums, three blind asylums, three rescne honses, three prison gate missions, a score of hospitals, six charity kindergartens, three homes for the aged, one social settlement, and at least two hundred schools for the poor.

The movement against the social evil promises to become even more powerful than the temperance movement. It was a striking incident that this conference of missionaries should be addressed by the Hon. S. Shimada, ex-president of the Japanese House of Representatives, on the work of the Anti-Prostitution Society, of which the function is to assist young women to escape from the slavery of the brothels.

But more significant than all else was the spirU of unity that prevailed in the conference, and the solemn action the conference took looking toward a still nearer approach to outward and inward oneness.

The following was adopted: "Resolved, That this conference elect, upon the nomination of the president and vice-presidents, a Promoting Committee of ten, whose duty it shall be to prepare a plan for the format~on of a Representative Standing Committee of the Missions; such plan to be submitted to the various missions for their approval, and to go into operation as soon as approved by such a number of missions as include in their membership not less than two-thirds of the Protestant missionaries in Japan."

This action was the crowning glory of the conference, that on account of which it will probably be longest remembered, at least by those who were present.

SOME THRILLING EXPERIENCES IN CHINA.

BY REV. JOHN R. HYKES, D.D., SHANGHAI, CHINA.

Very few of the missionaries in Shansi escaped Yu Hsien's mad fury. Those who did had most thrilling and terrible experiences. The full details of what these heroic men and omen suffered will never be made public. Among those who attempted to escape from Shansi was the following party, viz.: Mr. and Mrs. A. R. Saunders and four children, Mr. A. Jennings and Miss Guthrie, from Pingyao; Mr. and Mrs. E. J. Oooper and two children, Miss Rice and Miss Huston,

SOME THRILLING EXPERIENCES IN CHINA

from Lu-ch'eng, and Mr. and Mrs. A. E. Glover and two children, and Miss Gates, from Lu-an. The missionaries were living in peace and quiet at Pingyao (a town about eighty miles south of the provincial capital) up to the 25th of June. On that day they received a letter enclosing 11 copy of a proclamation which had just been issued by the governor, Yu Hsien, in obedience to the imperial edict of the 20th af June, in which he informed the people that Ohina was at war with the foreigners, and that all "foreign devils" must be destroyed. The friendly magistrate informed the missionaries that he had received orders not to protect them, and he urged them to leave at once. In response to their entreaties he agreed to give them an escort to the capital, Taiyuen fn; and they started on their even tful and terrible journey. It is not at all improbable that the magistrate sent them there at the order of the governor, who was collecting the helpless foreigners in the capital for a deed as foul and terrible as the crime of Nana Sahib at Cawnpore. The fact that their escort left them as soon as they turned south, is presnmptive evidence that they were instructed to deliver the missionaries to Yu Hsien. If they had gone into' the city not one of them would have escaped; but fortunately, when they were only six miles from the place, they met a native Ohristian, whom they knew, fleeing south. He implored them to turn back, as the Inland Mission property had been burned, the Roman Oatholic premises destroyed, and the Protestant missionaries had taken refuge in the compound of the Baptist mission, where they were surrounded by a mob that threatened to burn the building and its occupants. 'I.'here was no alternative but to turn back and retrace their weary way to Pingyao. Their escort immediately deserted them. They had very little money, and exorbitant prices were demanded for everything, even for permission to pass along the public highway. They pawned or sold everything that they could spare, and finally reached Lu-ch'eng "safe, but stripped."

At this city they found Mr. Ernest J~ Oooper, and the other missionaries belonging to that statiQ,ll still undisturbed; but two days later they were all compelled to flee for their lives at midnight with only such bedding, clothes, and money as they could hurriedly get together. This was packed on one donkey. They decided to go south, and, if possible, reach Hankow. They had only proceeded Rome thirteen miles when they were stopped at a large village by about two hundred people, who demanded money. As they did not have enough to satisfy them, they seized the donkey, and in sheer wanton mischief tore all their bedding and clothes to pieces. They were stripped of their clothing-hats, shoes, and stockings-and men, women, and children alike were left with absolutely nothing but a pair of native drawers each. In this condition they were driven along the road by men with clubs. The blazing summer sun burned their

tender flesh to the bones. They were harried from village to village (one mob not leaving them until another was ready to take them in hand), cursed, beaten, stoned; being unable to procure either food or water, for days their only support the filthy puddles by the roadside, and the weeds and grass they plucked by the way, more than once led to the place of execution, and the knives with which they were to be decapitated sharpened before their eyes, and the" sacrificial paraphernalia" laid out in full view, the only wonder is that any of them survived to tell the terrible story of suffering and outrage. The fierce heat so blistered Mrs. Cooper's shoulders and breast that great ulcers were formed, which became filled with maggots before death mercifully came to her relief (August 6).

Both Miss Rice and Miss Huston became separated from their companions and fell into the hands of a mob. They were terribly beaten with clubs, and -Miss Rice had a heavy northern cart driven over her to crush out her life. She entered into rest on the 13th of July, twenty miles north of Tseh Oheo Eu, and her poor mangled body lies in an unknown grave awaiting the general resurrection of the just. Miss Huston was in the hands of her persecutors from the 13th to the 20th of July. She was carried to a great temple inside the Ftl city, and after a whole night spent in incantations, the head priest informed the magistrate that the oracle decreed that, seeing the gashes in her head had not proved fatal, she was to be spared the finishing stroke. She fell asleep August 11th at Yunmung in Hupeh, and her body was brought to Hankow for burial. Little Isabel Saunders died July 27th, and her sister Jessie August 3d. Mrs. Oooper passed into the presence of the King August 6th, and her infant son, Brainard, joined her on the 17th, three days after the survivors reached Hankow. Mrs. Glover had a little baby born at Hankow on the 18th of August, and it died on the 28th; she passed to her reward at Shanghai on the 25th of October, as much a victim of Yu Hsien's cruelty as any of the others. One of the survivors says: The crossing of the Yellow Ri"Ver was one of our most trying experiences. The yamen had placed us in carts and promised to send us over. But as soon as we were in the boats the carts drove away and the boatmen ordered us to land again, declining point blank to have anything to do with us. For two days we sat on the bank of the Yellow River, not knowing what to do. We were like the Israelites at the Red Sea. Pharaoh was behind; neither right nor left was there any retreat, and no means of crossing over.

This delay undoubtedly saved their lives; for at the first city after crossing the river, Ohang Oheo, the official, said he was very sorry they had not arrived a day earlier, for he then would have had the pleasure of killing the whole party; but the empress dowager had issued a decree ordering the protection of foreigners, and he must

SOME THRILLING EXPERIENCES IN CHINA

obey. This was doubtless the secon( edict of extermination for the changing of four characters in which two ministers of the Tsungli yamen suffered martyrdom. For the four characters in the edict which meant" painfully extirpate, destroy with fire," they substituted four meaning "protect to the utmost of your ability," and then telegraphed it to the pl'Ovinces. It was thus that the reaffirmation of ·the empress dowager's infamous decree for the painful extermination of foreigners was made an edict for their protection and saved the lives of many refugees from the interior.

From the time that Mr. Cooper's party entered Honan until they crossed the border into Hupeh they, in common with all other refugees, were treated as common felons, lodged in the common jail, fed on prison food, and treated with the utmost brutality. They say that they received no kindness whatever until they reached the last city in Honan, Sin Yang Cheo, where they met the Glovers. They were treated kindly by the officials and people of Hupeh, and they arrived at IIankow on the 14th of August, after a journey of fifty days, which has rarely, if ever, been paralleled. Another party of refugees from Shansi arrived at Hankow about the end of August. Two children of Mr. and :Mrs. Lutley died from the hardships of the journey. Mary, aged four years, died on the 3d of August, and Edith, aged eighteen months, on the 20th.

A party of Swedish missionaries, Misses Emma Anderson, Maria Pettersson, and Segrid Engstrom, left their station in Honan, July 4, with an escort. They were robbed, stripped of most of their clothing, threatened by-ruffians who compelled Miss Pettersson to kneel down to have her head cut off, and only desisted when she gave an hysterical laugh which aroused their superstitious fear; had their boat wrecked, were thirty-six hours without food or water (during which time they walked continuously), were hid in lofts, fields, and bundles of straw for days, and after enduring untold hardship, arrived at Shanghai on the 6th of August.

A MARVELOUS ESCAPE.

Perhaps the most marvelous escape from the Boxers was that of a party consisting of Mr. and Mrs. Green, their two children (Vera, a girl of five, and John, three years old), and Miss Jessie Gregg, of the China Inland Mission at Hwai-Iu, in Chihli. They received news of the massacre of the missionaries in nearly all of the stations around them, and they decided to flee to the mountains. They left their home after dusk on the 6th of July, and walked to a temple near the foot of an adjacent mountain. After three days they were compelled to leave this refuge and go to the mountain fastnesses, where a friendly Chinese showed them a cave in which they lived two days

and three nights. The cave was uninhabitable for any length of time, as it was dripping with moisture, and the only dry spot was a space about four feet by five, on which three adults and two children had to huddle day and night. In the meantime their servant found a friendly farmer whose house was in a deeper and more Aecluded part of the mountains. He took them in and kept them for a whole month. They were concealed in a cave-like hovel, which the farmer and their servant dug in the hill-side for their reception. It communicated with the kitchen of the farm-house by an opening through which they could just crawl. When they were inside the opening was sealed up. The armed Boxers, who accompanied Yu Hsien's imperial troops, searched the mountains for days and nights without discovering the hidden missionaries. On the 9th of August an armed mob of Boxers appeared at the farm-house, and threatened to burn the house and 'all of its inmates if the missionaries were not produced and handed over to them to be tortured and butchered. On hearing this threat Mr. Green crept out of his hiding-place, and while in a stooping attitude was shot in the head and neck by a Boxer. About thirty buckshot were imbedded in the skin, and he fell down stunned and bleeding. The Boxers then dragged the ladies and children from the cave, and took them to the magistrate at H wai-lu, brandishing their knives and swords over their heads the whole way-some three miles.

After abusing them all he knew how, the magistrate ordered them to be taken either to the governor of Shansi at Taiyuen fu, or of Chihli at Paoting fu; but meantime suggested that they should go to the Roman Catholic Mission at Ch'en Ting fu. 'l'he people of that city refused to receive them or their Boxer escort, and they were accordingly taken back to Hwai-lu. The mandarin there ordered them to be conveyed to Paoting fu to the governor, who would dispose of them. During the two days and nights they were in the carts en route to Paoting fu, they were given neither food nor water; they were all ill with dysentery. Mr. Green's wounds were suppurating for want of surgical attention.

When they arrived at Paoting fu they were surrounded by hordes of fierce Boxers and were in imminent peril of their lives. The magistrate put them in prison as common criminals, and the next day, August 14th, they were put on a boat to be sent to Tientsin. The magistrate nrged them to be sure to tell the queen when they got to England, at what great trouble and expense he had been to save their lives; but he ordered their Boxer escort to take them a little way down the river and kill them! The Boxers told them the order they had received from the magistrate, but they said they were ill and sure to die soon anyway, and ordered them to leave the boat and make the best of it. They hid in the tall reeds till night, and then decided to go to Sin-an and throw themsehes on the mercy.of the officials and

SOME THRILLING EXPERIENCES IN CHINA

merchants. On the outskirts of the town they went into a hut to ask for some help, but a young man went out, promising to get them a boat to take them to Tientsin, and betrayed them to the Boxers. The Boxers dragged them all out of the house by the hair of their heads, beat them with spears and swords, kicked them most unmercifully, and threatened them with instant death. They then bound them in a most fiendish way. '1'he right hand was bound behind the body to the right foot, and the left hand to the left foot. A spear shaft was passed between the arm and the body and behind the knee joint; and thus slung, with the other leg and arm and the head hanging down, they were carried a distance of nearly two miles to the Boxer headquarters, in a tern pIe near the city of Sin-an. Even the little children were slung in this brutal manner. Mr. Green was slung by one arm (not leg) only, and he still bears the mark of an ulcer made by the bamboo. They were thrown down in the pools of water in the courtyard of the temple, still bound, and were kept lying there till daylight-about four hours. The Boxers and gentry held a conncil, and decided to interrogate Mr. Green; bnt it seemed so incredible that any Boxers, once having caught them, should spare their lives, that they sent couriers to Paoting fu to ascertain the facts of the case.

Meantime they were thrown, bound, into one of the rooms of the temple. All were suffering from acute dysentery, and Mr. Green's wounds were in a terrible condition from neglect and dirt. They were given two meals daily of uncooked millet and a kind of vermicelli, and water was supplied, but in very small quantity. Mrs. Green was unable to eat the raw millet, and some of the Boxers gave her cash to the value of about two cents a day to buy millet soup. After three days the messengers returned from Paoting fu. They reported that the governor was furious when he learned that the missionaries had not been slain according to his previous order, and he again ordered that they be killed. Mr. Green was arraigned before the official in the presence of two thousand.Boxers, and gi ven this terrible information. They told him that they had decided to spare their lives and would send them to Tientsin. After enduring the most exquisite physical torture and mental agony, they were again sent to Paoting fu, evidently with the purpose of having them murdered en route, or of turning over to the governor to be massacred. During the three months that they were in the hands of the Boxers, they were led out to execution no less than seven times, and the knives were sharpened for their decapitation, but seven times they were miraculously delivered!

On the 7th of September the writer went with the United States Oonsul-General, Mr. John Goodnow, to ask I-,i Hung Ohang, the newly appointed viceroy of Chihli, to use his influence to get these people, whom we knew were in Sin-an, released from the Boxers. Li Hung Ohang replied that he would wire at once, and if the mission-

aries were still alive he would guarantee that they would be saved. Mr. Green says that on the 8th of September they were suddenly and unaccountably treated" no longer as criminals, but as guests." There can be no doubt of the connection between the telegram and the change in their treatment. They were taken to Paoting fu, and on the lOth of October, four days before the allies reached the city, and two months less fOllr days ~fter the relief of Peking, little Vera Green died after an illness of two weeks. The snrvivors arrived at Tientsin on the 27th of October, after more than three months' wandering and privations.

It is believed that one hundred and eighty-one Protestant missionaries, including women and children, have been massacred since the beginning of this terrible anti-foreign outbreak in China. Of this numbel' we know that Yu Hsien iH responsible for the death of at least one hundred and fourteen. Including those who were murdered after fleeing from his province, the number of murders that should be placed to his account is one hundred. and forty-three. For this long series of crimes the Chinese government thinks removal from office and banishment to the post roads (with the prospect of a higher office within a few years) an adequate punishment; and certain of the great powers apparently acquiesce!

I have not the same facilities for learning about the outrages against Roman Catholic missionaries, but the Catholic Church has lost many noble men and women, besides tens of thousands of native Christians. The heroism of their missionaries is beyond all praise. Bishop Hamer, of IVest Moi'lgolia, was seized, his vestments torn off, his body wrapped in cotton, petroleum poured upon it, and then set alight. Five thousand Chinese. Christians were massacred in his diocese alone. Three priests, at least, were burned in the cathedral at Houpa in Central Mongolia. Father Heirman was cut in four pieces, and his heart taken out and nailed to a tree. Father Segers was carried to his station in the same manner that the Greens were slung, and was there buried alive.

The fortitude and heroism of these Christian martyrs is worthy of the closing year of the nineteenth century. If" the blood of the martyrs is the seed of the Church," there ought to be a glorious harvest in China during the early years of this twentieth century.

NOTE.-We have already published accounts of experiences of other missionaries-Jan., pp. 48-56, and Feb., pp. 99-103. We learn that Rev. C. Friedstrom, of the Scandinavian Alliance Mission, reported killed in our February number, escaped to Kiachta, Siberia; and that in place of the names of Misses A. and M. Lund, of the same mission, should be Misses H. and C. Anderson. The name of miss Gustoofson, of the Christian and Missionary Alliance, should also be added to the martyr roll. Some other missionaries are yet to be heard from.- EDITORS.

THE CONFERENCE OF MISSIONARY SECRETARIES

THE CONFERENCE OF MISSIONARY SECRETARIES.* 'l'he representatives of the Foreign Mission Boards of the United States and Canada gathered for their annual conference (January 16 to 18) in the Fourth Avenue Presbyterian Church. 'rhe sessions were well attended, and important topics were discussed most carefully and earnestly. Reports were presented on the Ecumenical Oonferences, Comity, Science of Missions, Self-support, and the proposed Bureau of Information. Among the able papers read were "The Mohammedan Missionary Problem," by Rev. H. O. Dwight, LL.D.; "The Home Problem of Foreign Missions," by Samuel L. Capen, LL.D.; "The Relation of Missionaries to Governments," by Dr. F. F. Ellinwood; "The Relation of Missions to Religions and Customs of People," by Dr. 'r. S. Barbour, and" Missionary Problems of our New Possessions," by H. K. Carroll, LL.D.

REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE ON COMITY.

Your committee has been deeply impressed by what appears to be a general consensus of opinion among members of mission boards at home and missionaries abroad that not only is comity highly desirable, but that a good degree of cooperation is quite practicable, especially in those forms of work which lie outside of the directly evangelistic sphere, such as higher education, printing and publishing, and hospitals and dispensaries. Your committee also believe that in evangelistic work, pure and simple, much may be done to prevent the overlapping of fields and unnecessary multiplication of agents, with the consequent waste of means and effort which such a policy entails. It would seem that a time has come when academic discussion of the general question may cease, and some definite proposals on the lines of comity and co-operation may be submitted for the consideration of the various boards. Your committee therefore recommend that a letter be prepared and forwarded to the various boards represented in this conference, setting forth the desirableness of comity and cooperation, and asking the concurrence of each board on some or all of the following points: 1. To instruct its missionaries in the foreign field that the board favors a policy of comity and cooperation with other boards engaged in the work, and desires the aid of its missionaries to that end.

2. To authorize or appoint one or more of its missionaries in each mission to serve on a joint committee of consultation, said committee to consider questions pertaining to comity and cooperation which arise on the ground, and to report the facts, with any recommendations considered desirable, first to the missionaries concerned, and then to the home boards for final action.

3. To instruct its representatives on the aforesaid joint committee to promote in all practicable ways the following objects: (a) Interchange of service between missionaries of different boards, as tending to the increase of brotherly love, and as an object lesson to the heathen on the essential oneness of Protestant Christianity.

(b) Comity in the division of territory, the planting of stations, and the appointment of missionaries, so as to avoid the duplication of * The reports here presented are necessarily condensed.

agencies where those already in possession can meet the spiritual needs of the people.

(e) Comity and cooperation in printing and publishing, either by leaving the work to anyone mission having sufficient plant and resources for the purpose, or by the cooperation of two or more missions for this particular work.

(d) A similar policy in regard to higher education-i. e., the establishment and maintainance of a college, and the opening of hospitals and dispensaries.

(e) Cooperation in the biblical and theological training of native workers by missions holding substantially the same systems of doctrine and church order, thereby avoiding the multiplication of feeble and halfequipped theological schools.

(f) The adoption of an approximately uniform scale of remuneration for active workers in the same field, and, as far as possible, similar regulations respecting their work.

(g) The organic union of native churches established by the missionaries of churches holding similar systems of doctrine and church polity, thus helping to lessen the divisions of Protestant Christianity.

Your committee is of the opinion that while more than this, or even the whole of this, may not be considered practicable at the present time, less will not satisfy the enlightened judgment and conscience of devoted missionaries on the field, or of no less devoted members of our home churches who so nobly contribute to the world's evangelization by their benefactions and their prayers.

A BUREAU OF MISSIONARY IN110RMATlON.

The feeling was widespread at the close of the Ecumenical Conference that something ought to have been done looking to a greater federation of the missionary forces of the Protestant world. The missionary conference in London, 1888, felt the same, and the editor of the report expressed the hope that the next missionary conference would effect something of the sort. It is to be regretted that in the judgment of those supposed to be best able to form an opinion on the subject the time was not ripe even at the dawn of this century to introduce any measures looking to such a world-wide combination, and the executive committe of the Ecumenical Conference so reported at the annual meeting of the missionary officers.

They did, however, see their way clear to suggest a federation for gathering and disseminating information pertaining to all phases of missionary work, and there is a prospect that we may have at least this much in concrete federation. They recommended the organization of a bureau of missionary information, and nominated a strong committee of eighteen* to put it in operation when three-fourths of the * The names of the committee to organize the bureau are as follows: Rev. H. N. Cobb, D.D.; Rev. E. E. Strong, D.D.; Rev. H. C. Mabie, D.D.; H. K. Carroll, LL.D.; Rev. A. Sutherland, D.D.; Rev. A. W. Halsey, D.D.; Rev. Geo. Scholl, D.D.; Rev. R. P. lIIackay; Rev. S. H. Chester, D.D.; Rev. W. R. Lambuth, D.D.; Rev. H. P. Beach; Rev. E.1II. Bliss, D.D.; Rev. J. S. Dennis, D.D.; Rev. S. M. Jackson, D.D.; Mornay Williams; W. Henry Grant; John W. Wood; James Wood.

boards represented in the annual officers' meeting shall have approved the proposal.

The aim of this bureau is indicated in the action of the executive committee in their proposition as follows: It is believed that such a bureau, properly guarded and conducted, would serve uses of the very greatest importance in the prosecution of missionary work. That it would make valuable contributions: a. To the science of missions, by the collection and comparison of policies and methods, and of the manuals of the various boards and societies in which those policies and methods are embodied.

b. To comity, by the study of fields and the preparation of maps, in which different fields and sections of fields could be outlined, their occu- pation and the societies occupying them, the kinds of work carried on in them, could be indicated by distinctive signs or marks. Descriptive letter-press accompanying these maps could give further information. The overlapping of societies, the duplication and re-duplication of cer- tain agencies, such as hospitals, higher schools and colleges, printing establishments, etc., would thus be evident at a glance, and the publicity thus given to these evils would be a step toward their correction. They would be seen to be without excuse.

The like would be true as regards unoccupied fields-showing the extent, the number and religious character of their population, and their relation to fields already occupied, thus giving intimation as to the societies and missions best situated to undertake the work of their evangelization.

c. To the diffusion of general information and intelligence on all these and other subjects connected with the work of missions, by means of regular or occasional pUblications. Some method might be arranged by which all societies could be kept fully informed of and keep abreast with the existing condition and progress of the work in any field or in any department of effort.

d. To the securing of specific information on any desired topic, by response to inquiries addressed to it by pastors and other individuals, boards and societies, missions and missionaries. At present there is no reliable source of information on many subjects to which application can be successfully made.

At present, also, the officers of our various societies are frequently applied to for information of which they are not in possession, and from the nature of the case can not give. In the endeavor to meet the demand, much valuable time and labor are sometimes expended to no purpose. The ability to turn such inquiries over to such a central bureau would not only be a relief to the officers but render more likely the securing of the result desired.

e. Such a bureau might also contribute to the solution of the home problem of missions by the collection of data respecting the best methods of communicating missionary intelligence; stimulating the consciences and enlisting the cooperation of pastors and officers of churches; reaching the individual member, and establishing the tie of acquaintance and confidence between him and the board of his own church; enlisting the enthusiasm and cultivating the intelligence of the youth, and especially developing work among the Sunday-schools.

/. By the interchange of pUblications and the results of investiga,-

tion with similar bureaus in England and on the Continent the result contemplated in the original resolution-of an international committeemight be prepared for and hastened.

The establishment and successful working of such a bureau here would probably lead to the establishment of such bureaus elsewhere. The interchange would tend not only to bind these bureaus and the societies they represent in closer acquaintance, fellowship, and cooperation, but also to put all the wealth of accumulated knowledge and experience within the easy reach of them all.

MISSIONARIES AND "LOOT" * IN PEKING.

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Everybody who is familiar with the lawlessnes~ of oriental armies will understand that one of the great incentives to Eastern soldiers is the chance that is open to them to add to their soldiers' pay whatever plunder they may be able to seize in or out of battle. They are not supposed to be called to give any account of it, or of the way they obtained it. It is acknowledged as theirs according to the laws of oriental warfare. To what extent civilized warfare has sought to regulate the old personal application of the principle that "to the victors belong the spoils" is not very clear. In the navy it appears that prizes taken on the seas are handeil over to naval authorities, to determine the distribution of their value among those who made the capture. But it is manifest that the prize being in bulk, the individuals could not but adopt some plan of partition. The ethics of "loot" on land or sea have not been reduced much below the old-time war privileges. The truth is that war conditions are abnormal and leave room for General Sherman's definition of what war is. Fundamentally they seem to imply the abolition of property-rights between contestants. Possession of an enemy's property theoretically confers undisputed title. This may be all wrong, but it is war, and civilized warfare has not advanced much beyond that among barbarous tribes in the matter of regulating these titles, tho there has been some attempt to create a sentiment that should reduce to some crude order the disposition of "loot." There will, however, be room for a long time to come for soldiers and others in the disturbed cond)tions of war to be "a law unto themselves." The individual circumstances will admit of nice questions of casuistry, the merits of which can never be reached. Rev. Dr. Martin admits that he had to be judge and jury as to the equity of his using in Peking articles for which no owner could be found, to meet necessities which he could not other- *" Loot" is a comparatively modern wtlrd in the English language, one of many that have come into use from contact of the West with India. It is common enough east of Suez, as Hindustani h,t, from the Sanskrit lotra, plunder. It has been carried far and wide "vel' Asia, into Africa, and in recent times almost wherever Englishmen familiar with India have gone. It is a convenient word, and will probably stay with us.-J. T. G.

MISSIONARIES AND "LOOT" IN PEKING

wise provide for, standing ready to compensate the owner whenever he could be fO.lnd. It is simply idle to think to pursue investigation into the ethics of each item. Honorable and conscientious people must exercise the best judgment they can in conditions of anarchy.

It is not surprising that the lie-ability of that hot-bed of scandalous falsehood during the year past, Shanghai, should have been exhib- ited toward missionaries in this matter of "loot." An anonymous writer of this type wrote for a secular paper in China the charge that missionaries in Pekiug had been the biggest looters during the siege. Like many auother maligner, he has incidentally done good to the cause of missions, in that the abusive article called forth a defense of missionaries from perhaps the man of all others who had knowledge of the facts in the case, and was otherwise able to speak with authority. Mr. R. E. Bredon, commissioner of customs at Shanghai, stands next to Sir Robert Hart in that service, and was, during the siege in Peking, a member of the General Purposes Committee. He wrote to the North Ohina Net()s of Shanghai the following letter, published October 4, and we reproduce it in part, to set at rest this malicious charge against missionaries: To the Editor of the North China Daily News: Sir,-I regret extremely to see published in some papers, and reproduced in others, the following statement regarding missionary behavior during the legation siege at Peking: "Their conduct during and since the siege has not been very creditable. They have exhibited anything but a Christian spirit, and have the reputation of being the biggest looters in Peking." I can not conceive where the writer gets justification for such a statement. I was during the siege a member of the General Purposes Committee, which had surveillance of practically everything but the fighting, and in that position had the best possible opportunity of knowing what was going on, and'I can say that the conduct of the missionaries was in my opinion not only creditable, but admirable. All that went to make our life moderately comfortable and saJe was done by missionaries or under their auspices. The helpfulness and unselfishness shown by the missionary ladies, many of whom had the burdens of heavy family cares of their own to bear, were beyond praise. As to the native Christians, many of whom were men of a class far superior to that from which they,are generally supposed to be drawn, they supplied willingly all the labor we had and without which we could neevr have held out. Their missionary teachers led them in every work and in many positions of danger.

I heard in the legation, before we were enabled to leave it, that the missionaries had taken quantities of loot. I took special pains as a committee-man to investigate' the truth of this assertion, and I found absolutely nothing to confirm it. . • . The missionaries did no looting during the siege, and I believe none after it, for they all had to make their arrangements to get out of the legation as fast as they could, to find quarters for themselves and their flocks, and they had no time then, and the field was quickly occupied by others. . • . I feel that my experience of the legation siege has raised very considerably my opinion of the missionary, Anglican and non-Anglican, English and American,

his capacity and his work, and of the native Christian and the influence of his religion on him.

I may say the above refers, as will be inferred, mainly to Protestants. None of the leading Roman Catholics were with us; they were making a brave defense elsewhere; while as to the Catholic converts, they were principally employed outside the British legation, by the Japanese and French especially, beyond my view.

The veteran missionary, Dr. W. A. P. Martin, says that in Peking more than half of the d weIlings were abandoned and goods of every description were scattered through forsaken houses. For at least a fortnight after the rescue the troops were allowed free range. If, during this time, some native Christians, and even missionaries, appropriated some things it would, in his view, not be strange, and he confesses to one instance in which he himself took part. A grain shop just opposite the new university had been abandoned, and Dr. Martin with two associate missionaries entered it, carried off two hundred bushels of wheat, and stored them up for the poor Christians during the coming winter. There was not even a dog on the ground to protect the property, and when call was made for an owner no one appeared. Dr. Martin left word that if one should ever come forward with a true claim, he would be responsible for its payment. He affirms that the looting charged on many missionaries is simply of this type, and in not a few instances they were placed in charge of deserted houses by the authorities, and instructed to gather there the destitute Christians who had been left at the mercy of the Boxers.

PRINCE TUAN'S PEAOE TERMS.

BY REV. GRIFFITH JOHN, D.D., HANKOW, CHINA.

This very remarkable decree is supposed to have been issued by the notorious Prince Tuan, during the flight of the court to 'faiyuan fu, Shansi, in August last, in reply to a memorial of the infamous Li Ping-heng, who committed suicide on account of the defeat of his army near Peking, at the very battle with the allies whom he is reported to have defeated with such great slaughter. Many will be interested to see the terms of settlement contemplated by the Ohinese in the event of their being victors in the strife. The" peace terms" evince an incredible amount of ignorance and vanity; but there can be no doubt that the Peking court meant business, and that it would have gone hard with the foreigner in Ohina had the Boxer movement succeeded.

Olause XI, the only one that concerns the missionaries, reads: "All missionaries to return to their own native countries. They shall not be permitted to enter Ohina." Observe how completely Prince 'l'uan's "peace terms" bear out the contention that the Boxer mQvement is

PRINCE TUAN'S PEACE TERMS

anti:foreign in spirit and aim, and not specially anti-Christian. The missionary propaganda is one, it is true, but it is only one among many, and by no means the most important. I wish to call special attention to this fact, because the baseless statement that the mis- sionaries are solely responsible for the present deplorable state of things in China is still current in Europe and America.

You will observe also their "peace terms." Reference is twice made to the Emperor Chien Lung and his reputation for the treat- ment of foreign envoys. The following extracts from Williams' "Middle Kingdom" (vol. 2, p. 439) explain the reason why h~ is made model of the reactionists. This is the way he treated the Dutch envoys in 1793: I t is useless to detail the annoyances, humiliations, and contemptuous treatment experienced by the embassy on its overland journey in midwinter and the defying manner in which the emperor received the envoys. His hatred was a befitting foil to their servilities, at once exhibiting both his pride and their ignorance of their true position and rights. They were brought to the capital like malefactors, treated, there like beggars, and then sent back to Canton like mountebanks to perform the threetimes-three prostrations at all times and before everything their conductors saw fit, who on their part stood by and laughed at their embarrassment in making these evolutions in their tight clothes. They were not allowed a single opportunity to speak about business … they received, moreover, a present of broken vituals from him which had not only been honored by coming from his Majesty's own table, but bore marks of his teeth and good appetite; they were on a dirty plate, and appeared rather destined to feed a dog than the repast of a human creature.

This extract will give some idea of the treatment our minister might expect at the hands of the Peking Court and the Chinese officials generally should the days of Chien Lung be restored. The Chinese have a maxim which was translated many years ago by Pere Premare, and which hits off exactly the Chien Lung idea of the foreign and the right way of dealing with him: The barbarians are like wild beasts, and not to be ruled by the same principals as the Ohinese. Were anyone to attempt to control them by the great laws of reason it would lead to nothing but confusion. The ancient kings understood this well, and therefore ruled barbarians by misrule. Hence, to rule barbarians by misrule is the best and true way of ruling them.

Such is the principle which guided the Peking court in its inter- course with foreigners at the close of the last century, and such is the principle which Prince 'l'llan and his pro-Boxer friends would reintroduce at the close of this.

The following translations of the edict is taken from the North Ohina Daily News, November 10, 1900. It is a translation of a copy recently sent to me from Heng Chou, Hunan, where it was pub- lished by one of the printing firms of the place: IMPERIAL DECREE.-218t Augu8t.

With reference to the grand victory over the foreign armies on the present occasion by the combined corps of Li Ping-heng and Generals :)fa Yu-kun and Sung Oh'ing, in which ovel' one hundred thousand of the

allies were slain, we desire to highly commend the bravery and strategy of the three officials concerned, and hereby command that Li Ping-heng be granted the decoration of the double-eyed peacock's feather; Ma Yu- kun, the imperial riding jacket; and Sung Ch'ing, brevet rank of a presi- dent of one of the Six Boards. The Board of Revenue is also commanded to send teals one hundred thousand to Li Ping-heng to be distributed as rewards to the various troops engaged, and he is also ordered to recap- ture Tientsin as a crowning point of his great victory.

At a meeting of the Grand Council before the empress dowager on the 23d of August, the following "peace terms," consisting of twenty- five clauses, were decided upon to be presented to the foreign powers and Japan [here termed" 'Vo-jen" or Northeastern barbarians]: 1. All demands for indemnity by the foreign powers to be void. 2. The foreign powers to pay China an indemnity of four hundred million taels. 3. All foreign ships of war that enter Chinese witters will not be permitted to leave their berths; that is, they will be seized and confiscated. 4. The foreign settlements in the treaty ports to be extended to twice their present size and area. 5. The Tsungli Yamen to be returned to the Chinese government. [NOTE: The Boxers'idea of the Tsungli Yamen is that that institution is a" foreign yamen" and does not belong to China.-TRANSLATOR.] 6. The rebel Kang Yu-wei to be punished should he return to China. 7. The churches of the various foreign nations in China to be confiscated and made common property. 8. Japan to return Formosa to China. 9. Germany to return Kiao-chou to China. 10. Russia to return Talienwan to China. [NOTE.-Talienwan seems to be better known to the Boxers than Port Arthur.-TRANSLATOR.] 11. All missionaries to return to their own native countries. They shall not be permitted to enter China. 12. China to have the chief control of Korea, and Annam. 13. The imperial maritime customs to be delivered over to Chinese control as hitherto. 14. In international relations the ministers of the foreign powers to observe the regulations laid down by the Emperor Chien Lung (1736-95). They shall not be allowed to enter Peking. 15. An indemnity of four hundred million taels to be paid the Boxers. 16. Japan to pay tribute as usual according to the regulations laid down by the Emperor Chien Lung. 17. Chinese whose sympathies lie with foreigners and become guilty of disobedience to the mandarins above them shall be punished by the Chinese government. 18. When Japanese or foreigners meet Chinese officials the former must go through the Chinese form of kowtowing. 19. No Japanese or foreigner shall be allowed to travel in China. 20. The Russian Siberian and other railways must be taken up and destroyed. 21. Great Britain must return Hsinan (Sun on) and Kowloon to China-otherwise the Kowloon Extension and New Territory. 22. Double duty to be charged on all goods imported from abroad. 23. Japanese and foreign merchant vessels arriving at the port must first ask permission of the Chinese general commanding the garrison of said port. 24. The export of rice is prohibited. 25. Goods exported abroad must be charged double duty.

Snch are the terms on which Prince Tnan and his pro-Boxer friends were willing to make peace with the barbarians. The document has been distributed far and wide over the land. It is to be hoped that the foreign representatives at Peking will see to it that when peace is arranged the real terms will be equally widely circulated.

THE RELIGIOUS FUTURE OF SIBERIA

THE RELIGIOUS FUTURE OF SIBERIA. * BY PROF. G. FREDERICK WRIGHT, EDITOR OF THE" BIBLIOTHECA SACRA,"

OBERLIN, OHIO.

Our ordinary thoughts of Siberia are so connected with its penal set- tlements that we fail, to appreciate the vast interests which are gathering about its regular colonists. At the present time the exiles in Siberia proper are less than three per cent. of the population, while the majority of these enjoy a freedom which has scarcely any restriction other than that which prevents them from returning for a period to Russia. Siberia has been colonized much as the United States were before the middle of the nineteenth century. Physical conditions have delayed the full settlement of the country somewhat as they did that of the Mississippi Valley before the advent of railroads. The Trans-Siberian railway, now nearly completed, will hasten the settlement of the country about as rapidly as the transcontinental railways of America have hastened that of the Dakotas and Manitoba. The social and religious future of this vast domain is a subject of great intrinsic interest.

Siberia was opened to Russian colonization early in the seventeenth century. At the same time that the gentlemen of England were colonizing Virginia, the Dutch New York, and the Puritans New England, Russian adventurers and colonists were extending frontier settlements all along the navigable rivers of Siberia, and were meeting with similar obstacles in the displacement of the native pagan population. While the bulk of the original colonizers of Siberia were members of the Orthodox Greek Church, a fair proportion of them were nonconformists of ,one sort or another who left Russia for the greater religious freedom which could be enjoyed in a new country. The communistic character of Russian social life favored such colonization in many respects. The Russian village is one of the most democratic institutions in the world. The lands controlled by these villages are worked in common, under an allotment made by officers elected by the entire adult population, including the women who are property holders, or whose male representatives are absent from home.

With this system it is comparatively a simple matter to send representatives to regions where land is plenty, and then select a situation to which an entire community can transplant itself without disturbing its religious or social organization. Many such Russian colonies can be found in Kansas, Nebraska, and the Dakotas. For the most part, those who have come to America belong to the sects which are unalterably opposed to military service. But the majority of the nonconformists of Russia are sufficiently patriotic to be most loyal subjects of the czar. Hundreds of such settlements of nonconformists are to be found in the best parts of Siberia, especially in the fertile valleys in Tomsk, the southern part of Transbaikalia, and on the Amur. Most of these villages can be readily identified by the absence of the domes and crosses and pictorial adornments which characterize the regular edifices for worship of the Greek Church.

But, unfortunately, these nonconforming communities are so scattered, and in general have so Iowa standard of education for their religious leaders, that there is not much hope of their coming to have a pre- * Written from Batoum, Caucasia, October 15, 1900, and condenRed from the Bibliotheca Sacra, January, 1901.

ponderating influence in any province of the empire. They may fitly be compared to those of the Amish, the Dunkards, and the Weinbrennarians in Pennsylvania, Ohio, and other central states in America. A high state of private morality prevails in them, and an unusually high average of temporal prosperity among their members. But for the most part they are outside the current of modern progress.

The predominant influence of the Orthodox Greek Church .impresses one everywhere throughout Siberia. In fact, in all the large towns there is a superabundance of imposing church edifices, while almost every village is supplied with one which is out of all proportion to the surrounding buildings. On inquiry one finds that the building of a church is a favorite mode for the expression of the pious sentiments of wealthy Siberians. Especially is this the case with those who have become suddenly rich through mining operations. To pacify such givers the clergy have to allow them to have their way. The result is that in numerous cases a church is begun and left in an unfinished state owing to the failure of the builder's business, or it is found to be superfluous and stands almost unoccupied. .

But for the most part these churches are filled every Sabbath with large and devout congregations made up of all classes of people. In all these assemblies the rich and the poor, the highest official and the lowest subordinate, the prince and the peasant, are found mingling together and joining in the common worship. The service, however, is almost wholly liturgical. The sermons which we have heard have rarely been ten minutes long. But when the time for the sermon comes, the people press forward and gather as close to the preacher as they can.

The Greek Church maintains a strong hold upon the affections of the people by the attention it pays to little children. In our first attendance at a typical service in one of the most imposing churches we were surprised to see a large number of mothers present with infants in their arms. Nor did anyone seem to be disturbed by their occasional cries. But at the proper time these mothers, many of them peasants, pressed forward through the crowd and presented them to the priests, who with manifest interest and sincerity administered to them some fluid food which had been consecrated, and was made symbolical of the pure milk of the Gospel. Everywhere we found this to be a regular part of the service, and one in which all seemed deeply interested.

The relations of the clergy of the Greek Church to the people seem to be of the most cordial and sympathetic kind. 'The fact that they are married and live among their flocks with their families frees them from many of the suspicious and flagrant evils of the Roman Catholic Church. The opposition of the church to images is largely rendered nugatory by their excessive use of pictures. The form of the Savior on the cross is so skilfully painted that at a little distance one can scarcely tell the difference between it and a statue. The worshipers kiss the painted feet with all the eagerness with which they do the sculptured form. Even more than the Roman Catholics the devotees of the Greek Church cross themselves as they pass their sacred shrines.

The tide of emigration which is now setting into Siberia is so largely composed of colonies of the Orthodox Church, and their numbers are so overwhelming, that Sibel"ia seems likely to be the stronghold of its most conservative influences. The unity of the national church and the superior education of its clergy will conspire to accomplish this result.

ENGLAND'S DUTY IN AFGHANISTAN

Still there is much in this for hope. The sacramental excrescences which are most objectionable to Protestants are not essential to the unity and efficiency of the church. These may be lopped off through inward reforms coming about through the gradual spread of enlightenment. Indeed, the strength of non-conformists in Russia is not generally appreciated. The population of the Russian empire is now about 130,000,000. These are by no means all members of the Orthodox Church. Something like 12,000,000 of these maintain the general doctrines of the church while asserting their independence of its ecclesiastical control. These constitute a most thrifty and important portion of the subjects of the czar, and are for the most part unfettered ,in the practice of their beliefs.

It is impossible to estimate accurately the number of non-conformists in Siberia. But there are known to be nearly 100,000 in Tomsk, and approximately as many in Transbaikalia, and as many more along the Amur and Zeya rivers. Altogether it is probable that there are 500,000 in the various provinces. These with their more numerous brethren in European Russia have large liberty for the development of their ideas. They can not be aided much by outsiders except indirectly. The influence of Protestantism is being increasingly felt all through Southern Russia, and the nonconformists are particularly numerous and intelligent in the neighborhood of the Ural Mountains. While the educated Russians generally are open to modern ideas, the Greek Ohurch can not ignore wholly the spirit of the times.

The conditions of a new country rapidly filling up with settlers are so favorable to the adoption of new customs and the reception of new light, that the coming century may easily see Siberia leading the whole empire into purer and more spiritual religion.

ENGLAND'S DUTY IN AFGHANISTAN.* BY GENERAL DAVIDSON.

Tibet is often said to be the only part of the world closed against the Gospel. That is a mistake; there is another country which is absolutely closed against the circulation of the Bible and the preaching of Ohrist, and it is England who, by her selfish policy, hermetically seals that land against the spread of the Gospel.

That closed field is Afghanistan, together with all the tribes on the north and northwest frontier of India-roughly, the territory between England and Russia. Besides this, England largely upholds the Mohammedan rulers of Turkey, Palestine, Arabia, Persia, in whose countries, tho there may nominally be some small amount of religious freedom, yet practically there is no liberty to change from the Mohammedan religion, and no liberty to preach the Gospel to Mohammedans.

Afghanistan is bolstered up and subsidized by Britain as a buffer state between Russia and India. Better call it a box of dynamite or a barrel of petroleum; rather than being a security it is a positive danger. We have had several Afghan wars, and much unrest on our frontier. Vhy? For the answer we must look outside man's plans to God's plans. He has given England the power and opportunity of opening Afghanistan to the Gospel, but England has not risen to her privilege and opportunity, and has retired each time after conquering the country, spending * Condensed from Evangelical Alliance Quarterly.

much money, and spilling much blood, subsidizing the bigoted Moham- medan ruler, and leaving the people in utter darkness, ignorance, and fanaticism, without any possibility of hearing the Gospel. It is death to anyone to preach tbe Gospel, or for anyone there to turn from Islam to Christ.

The policy most in favor, especially with the British advocates of "the scientific frontier," as may be seen from the correspondence in the papers and articles in the periodicals at the time of the Chitral campaign, is to leave those parts severely alone. Bigoted, ignorant, and savage as they are, the more so the better according to this theory, so that they shall present, to any ·army desiring to invade India, regions inhospitable and impassable, both by nature and by the hostility of their uncivilized inhabitants.

England and Russia are the two nations controlling Asiatic territory that give the greatest encouragement to the circulation of the Bible. Strange to say, that with all her intolerance and corrupt religion, Russia gives more assistance than any other government to the circulation of the Bible. The following passages appear in the last report of the British and Foreign Bible Society with regard to Russia: Other agencies increasingly active now supply these Bibles. The printing houses of the holy synods have now their own distributing departments with commission agents, travelers, colporteurs, from one end of the country to the other. We rejoice the more that God's Word has free course over this immense empire.

Then speaking of the privileges accorded to our own British and Foreign Bible Society, it is stated that Bibles in any quantity are transported free on the state railway and up to nineteen tons per annum (!) on private lines; besides this a number of first and third class free passes over the lines are given to the society's agents. As a result a very large number of copies of God's Word are annually circulated in those parts lately annexed by Russia, where less than twenty years ago not a copy could be issued; and where the inhabitants were formerly armed to the teeth, and there was no security for life or property, now the population is unarmed, and there is security for everyone. Surely this is a cause for great thankfulness, and presents a strange contrast to British policy which allows Afghanistan to remain in Mohammedan ignorance and intolerance.

God is now rapidly bringing about the fulfilment of His purpose to have the Gospel preached in all lands. Roman Catholic countries began to be opened about forty years ago, the Mohammedan lands are following. England opened Egypt the day Alexandria was.bombarded, and if England does not open up the others to which God is clearly calling her, and still more, if she closes any of these, we believe that God will make use of Russia; it will probably not be done without the spilling of much British blood and much humiliation to Britain.

The matter has not received the attention it deserves from Christian people. In the spiritual interests of these benighted countries, as well as in the interests of the peace and prosperity of England, it is essential that some effort be made to remove all restriction, and to assure the free circulation of God's 'Vord and the preaching of the Gospel, at all events to remove all hindrances on the part of Britain. The case is not so hopeless as appeared the opening up of Roman Catholic countries fifty years ago. "With God all t)lings are possible." WHY MISSIONARIES WENT TO UGANDA.

BY SIR HENRY M. STANLEY, M.P.

I suppose my first idea of attempting something for Mtesa's mental and spiritual improvement sprang from my warm friendship for him, and a feeling of pity that no chance was afforded him of developing himself. At the outset I felt keen regret that Livingstone was no longer alive to exert his peculiar abilities and personal charm upon so promising a character. There seemed no one in Africa, from the Nile to the Zambezi, on whose intelligent sympathy I could rely. Gordon had a big and special task of his own, and it never struck me that any of his staff, who were either military or political officers, would give Mtesa any sympa- thetic attention.

So day after day passed with Mtesa and myself in chat upon trivial and secular topics, until one day in full court the subject of the white man's faith was broached. As I expounded, I observed fixed attention on the part of the king and courtiers, such as I had not noticed before. The rule had been understood by all that talk should be brief and various, but now it became animated and continuous. Gestures, exclamations, and answers followed one another rapidly, and every face was lighted up by intense interest. When we finally adjourned, the subject was not exhausted, greater cordiality was in the handshakes at parting, and Mtesa urged that we should continue the discussion on the next day.

And so we did for several days. It seemed that the comparisons of Mohammed with Jesus Christ were infinitely more fascinating than the most lively sketches of Europe, with its wonders and customs; and truly the description of the accusation of Christ, his judgment by Pilate, and • the last scene on Calvary, was the means of rousing such emotions that I saw my powers of descerning character had been extremely immature and defective; Some one in behalf of the king made the happy suggestion that as I proposed to return to the south end of the lake, it would be well if I left some souvenir of my visit that would keep alive the people's attachment to my words. I discovered that Idi, the king's chief drummer, who was an educated Malagasy native and an expert in Arabic calligraphy, could write out the law of Moses and the Lord's prayer. I also found that Robert, one of my boat boys, could translate my English description of the last scene at Calvary into grammatical Swahili. The" books" in which my sayings were written were thin and polished boards of whitewood about sixteen by twelve inches.

Mtesa was dismayed when the period of my departure had arrived. I had already passed a longer time in his company than was prudent, seeing that I had such a large number of men depending upon me at the other end of the Nyanza. He began to devise various expedients for my delay, and at last, after a firm refusal from me to remain longer, cried out in a voice that had a tone of despair in it: "What is the use, then, of your coming to Uganda to disturb our minds if, as soon as we are convinced what you have said has right and reason in it, you go away before we are fully instructed."

"Mtesa is under a misunderstanding," I answered. " I am not an instructor in religion. I am simply a kirangozi (a pioneer) of civilization. When Mtesa goes to Usoga or to Ankori to make war, he first sends out • Condensed from the Youth's Companion

guides and pioneers to point and clear the way for his army. That is what I do. When I go back to Europe I must tell the white people the way that they should take to Uganda. Then those who may think they would like to do business with your people, or those who would wish to teach them the Christian faith, will come here by the way I have shown. If Mtesa really wishes that lawful instructors should come to Uganda, he has but to say so, and I shall write the people of England to that effect, and I am sure they will send the proper men for that purpose."

"Then write, Stamlee" (the native pronunciation of my name), .. and say to the white people that I am like a child sitting in darkness, and can not see until I am taught the right way."

I gladly consented, and on April 14, 1875, I made two copies of an appeal for missionaries to be sent to Uganda, one of which I enclosed under cover to General Gordon, and delivered to Colonel Linant de Belle- fonds, one of his staff who had recently come to Uganda. ~'he other I intended to send by my own couriers overland to Zanzibar. Three days later I resumed my journey. ….

Four months passed, and I was again in Uganda, to continue, as circumstances permitted, the interesting task I had left unfinished. During the three months I remained with Mtesa, the translations which we made from the Gospels were very copious, and the principal events from the creation to the crucifixion were also fairly written'out, forming a bulky library of boards. When the work was finished, it was solemnly announced in full court that for the future Uganda would be Christian and not Mohammedan. A mission boy named Dallington left my service to become the king's reader, and a Bible and prayer-book were given to him for the purpose of keeping Mtesa in the true faith. Having provided according to the best of my ability for the spiritual comfort of my royal convert, I left Uganda for the last time, to continue my journey across Africa.

It remains to relate the fate of my letter. Colonel Linant de Bellefonds was murdered by the Baris, not far from Gordon's quarters. ~'he letter, however, safely readIed the governor-general's hands, and he sent it on to Cairo by government post. On November 5, 1875, it was published simultaneously in the London Daily Telegraph and New York Herald. Before the evening of that day twenty-five thousand dollars had been sent by an anonymous contributor to the Church Missionary Society. Three days later my letter was read to a crowded audience in Exeter Hall, and subscriptions to the amount of fifteen thousand dollars were announced. Within a few weeks the Uganda fund had increased to one hundred and twenty thousand dollars. Just twelve months from the day I had written my letter at the court of Mtesa a band of five missionaries started from England for Uganda, but twelve months more elapsed before the long-expected clergymen reached their destination.

According to the latest statistics there have been built by native labor in Uganda one cathedral and three hundred and seventy-two churches, which are attended by ninety-seven thousand five hundred and seventy-five converts. Several of the cleverest boys during the twentythree years that have passed since the missionaries began to teach them have been ordained as missionaries. Some of these have penetrated to Toro, the slopes of Ruwenzori and the :ringe of the great Aruwimi forest, founding Christian communities as they went, and proving themselves possessed of the most fervid zeal. Two out of the three regents who represent the new king during his minority were educated by the missionaries.

RO;MAN CATHOLtc AND PROTESTANT MISSIONS

ROMAN CATHOLIC AND PROTESTANT MISSIONS.* Among almost all the severe critics of missions there seems to pre- vail a delightful unity on this point, that the Catholic missionaries are much better than the Protestant, and much less apt to do violence to the feelings of the Chinese. Indeed, the authority invoked by the National- tidende declare that" the complaints ought in general not to be directed against the Roman Catholic missionaries." These, it is said, "are one and all finely cultivated," and" their burning zeal in the faith does not exclude intelligent consideration;" while the same correspondent has neither found among the Protestant missionaries "burning zeal in the faith, or at most a possibility for a good deal of religious zeal," or con- siderable intelligence, unless it consist in "a keen sense of worldly advantage."t It would be a cause for joy to hear such news from a man who really understood the matter, and could give us authentic accounts of the wide- spread activity of the Roman Church in China. This correspondent, tho, who knows the Protestant missionaries so little, is not likely to know the Roman Catholic much better.

The work done in the ports and chief towns is the least part of the whole activity, and the accounts from men of both religions who have a closer knowledge of the whole work by no means agree very closely with what is here said. The article in the Nationaltidende says about the Roman Catholic missionaries, "while they are prepared for sufferings, and unterrified by martyrdom, conduct themselves nevertheless with this 'World's 'Wisdom." Nothing could express better than these words the otherwise unintelligible fact that there is such a preference for the Roman Catholic over the Protestant missionaries, even with Protestant critics, and nothing could show better how little such praise is worth from the Christian point of view. How should it be otherwise, when this is the characteristic mark of the church from which these missions proceed, that she seeks a might that is of this world, altho the God, whom she, as we would fain serve, has said: "My Kingdom is not of this world," and His apostle has emphatically renounced all thought of working after "the wisdom of this world." It is this. which at times renders the Roman Church so strong, lifts her so high upon the billows of the time, and so steadily lets her sink down again from the pinnacle of power which seems just secured, as we have lately seen again in France, which is the strongest support of Catholic missions, and which is perpetually tossing back and forth between an unbelieving radicalism and a bigoted clericalism. W orId prudence and calculation have ever been the strength of the Roman Church, and are so even in its missions. It is therefore that she is so praised by all men of the world, and is admired of such Christians as forget that the Lord of the Church will not be served with "the wisdom of this world." But this is also the ~oeakness of the Roman Church and of her missions, something which all the diplomacy and policy of the bishops, and all the self-denial of the priests will not be able to remedy.

* Condensed from the Nordi8k Missions·Tidskript.

t This latter, doubtless, is principally visible in the agents of the C. I. M., one-third of the Protestant missionaries in Chinal inasmuch as they receive no fixed salary, and a good many of them no salary at all. Next we presume in point of worldliness come that considerable and increasing number of missionaries who bear all their own expenses, or are supported by their own relations and friends.-EoITORS.

EDITORIALS.

God's Intercessors. reets Philip to the Ethiopian eunuch is at that moment moving The place of prayer, especially on the eunuch to search the Word intercessory prayer, in missions and inquire as to its meaning; and few if any have ever yet grasped. again, in Acts x, while Cornelius Here and there one nlan or woman is moved to send for Peter, Peter seems to have caught sight of the is prepared to go to Cornelius. fact that the highest privilege of a saint is found in this realm of The Minister's Prayer Union. prayer. It is the closest identi- fication with the great Intercessor Apropos of intercession, the within us, for only as He moves us "Minister's Prayer Union of the can such pleading be possible; Free Church of Scotland" was ad- and it is the closest identification dressed, May 30, 1900, by Dr. J. B. with the other great Intercessor Paton, of Nottingham, England, above, for this brings us into the who advocates a pri1yer union of Holy of Holies, to stand before the a like sort among the evangelical very Mercy Seat itself and become ministry of the English-speaking like Him mediators between God world. He has proposed a definite and men. plan for such union, and is pressing it by public appeals through pen There has been no crisis in mis- and tongue with much efficiency. sions which has not turned upon His printed circular reminds ~s of prayer as a pivot. When the se- the appeal of Jonathan Edwards in crets of all the unwritten history 1747, from which it professedly of the century are unveiled, we draws largely its whole form and shall discover for the first time spirit. Nothing, in our judgment, how the prayers of saints in the is more fundamental, and as Dr. closet have controlled events, as Paton's appeal is now finding place Elijah's prayers held the key of in various religious periodicals we heaven's floodgates and brought commend it to the thoughtful and down the rain from above and the prayerful consideration, not only fire of God! If the facts were but of all ministers, but of all disciples. known, what a chapter might be Dr. Paton presents three special written on God's intercessors! But persuasives to prayer: most of them have been so hidden with God that the veil of this 1. The new difficulty and trial Holiest Place has never yet been that beset ministers in their fore- rent asunder, and they are still in most duty of preaching the Gospel the darkness where God dwells. of grace, and winning men to re- pentance and faith. Now and then one comes to light by God's design, that we may get 2. The new vision and conception a glimpse of what is forever going of the Church of Christ which has on beyond the circle of mortal dawned upon our age. vision, and what marvels are dis- closed ! We discover the union of 3. Our entrance on a new century Divine and human forces in the with its momentous issues, oppor- work of God. The same Spirit who tunities, facilities, and responsibil- moves on the heart of the suppli- ities. cator moves at the same time on .the heart of those for whom he A Guide to City Missions. supplicates, as we see in Acts viii the same divine Power which di- Luke xiv: 12-24. This is perhaps the great Cill! llfission message of the whole New Testament. It seems divinely adapted to supply a complete guide for those who would

EDITORIALS

carryon mission work in towns during his lifetime almost the and cities. necessities of life in order to pro- The Lord always begins at the vide means for spreading the good bottom when he builds, and here is news of God. The things of God the foundation of all such service are ever foolishness to the world; to souls: verses 12, 13, 14. There but they approve themselves by re- must be no caste d'istinctions nor sults, and who can forecast the se(fish spirit. The missionary is unknown blessings that may flow not to go out after friends or kins- out of this bequest to countries yet men, brethren or rich neighbors, unblessed with the sound of the nor to look for any reward or Gospel?

recompense this side of the resur- There was a report that Mr. Ar- rection. Class distinctions para- thington had made his money as a lyze mission work by the false esti- brewer, but it is unfounded. Mr.

mates they imply in the objects Arthington was the son of a brewer, of labor; selfish motives paralyze but for conscience' sake renounced it by the false impulses that exist his interests in the business, and in the subject laboring. In God's started in another direction. His eye all sinning souls are alike in great fortune was honestly made guilt and need, and in the true in legitimate business. Two mis- mi"sionaries' eye they will be on sionary societies alone will benefit the one level. And only the un- to an amount of nearly three-quar- selfish love which seeks not theirs ters of a million sterling. But as but them can ever work wonders these bequests provide for new un- among them. dertakings only, they do not help Then follow the two great feat- current expenses. The subscribers ures of the Gospel: Readiness and to the Baptist and London Mis- Room. "Come; for all things are sionary Societies must therefore now ready." "Come; for yet there strengthen rather than relax their is room." He who labors for souls support if these bequests are to be must believe in his own heart that of lasting benefit.

all things are ready on the part of Specific legacies of a charitable God, and that there is room for nature are announced as follows: every penitent and believing soul. The Free Church of Scotland Mission- ary Society for Indian Missions ….. £~,OOO To have either of these confidences impaired is t~ make hearty work The Leeds Dispensary……………. _ 500 The Leeds Blind Institution …. _… .. . 500 impossible. To believe this with all The Leeds Guardian Home…….. …. 100 the heart is to be filled with the The Headingley Orphan Homes, Cliff Road, Leeds…. _.. _. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. 100 spirit of a self-consuming evangel- Muller's Orphanage, Ashley Down, ism. Bristol. ….. . ….. . ……. ….. …… 100 Robert Arthington's Legaoies. The Teignmouth Hospital……. .. .. . . 100 A few days before his death the testator We expect later to puhlish accu- made gifts of £20,000 to Leeds Medical Char_ rate details of Robert Arthington's ities, and since nlay last he has made other somewhat remarkable legacies, charitable gifts amounting to upward. of £30,000.

which an English paper hints cover Of the" residue" of the estate nine-tenths about a million ofpounds sterling! are bequeathed for missionary purposes, the The bequests are mainly for the scheme of the bequest being as follows: extension of the Gospel among Five equal tenth parts of the residue are to be vested in a committee consisting of tribes that have not as yet heard nine persons, of whom two are to be trustees the good tidings. Some secular of the will, and the remaining seven are to papers seem perplexed that a hu- be appointed by the Baptist Missionary Soman being would deny himself cietyof London.

The remaining four equal tenth parts of I

the residue are to be vested in another com· A Word to Missionary Volunteers. mittee of nine persons, of whom two are to be trustees of the will, and the remaining John xiii: 36-38. Simon Peter said unto seven are to be appointed by the London him, Lord, whither goest thou? Jesus Missionary Society. answered him, Whither I go thou canst not follow me now; but thou shalt follow me The will contains an expression of the tes· afterwards. Peter said unto him, Lord why tator's wishes for the guidance of the special cannot I follow thee now? I will lay down committees to be appointed as before men· my life for thy sake. tioned, as follows: "That if practicable the said shares and legacies and the income Jesus answered him, Wilt thou lay down thereof shall be applied for the purpose of thy life for my sake? Verily, verily, I say giving to every tribe of mankind, that has unto thee, The cock shall not crow tIll thou them not, and which speaks a language dis· hast denied me thrice. tinct from all others, accurate and faithful copies of at least the Gospel of John and the Here is a disciple that loved the Gospel of Luke, together with the book of Lord Jesus, and felt both desirous the Acts of the Apostles printed in the Ian· to go anywhere with him, and guage of that tribe, and to teach some, say ready to follow him to prison or to at least 10 or 12 persons of each such tribe, death. The self-confidence and vehow to read; and in some cases perhaps one hemence of Peter can be seen only tribe of people, some of whom know how to by a careful comparison of the four read and have printed Gospels, may be urged Gospel narratives. The full acto evangelize some other tribe, or tribes, count as combined would read moved by a faithful request, and may teach somewhat thus: them to read; but it is my wish that every· where in all Africa, in South America, in Why can not I follow thee now? I am ready Central America, in Asia, in the Sonth Sea to go with thee both unto prison and to death. Islands, and in the Indian Archipelago, all I will lay down my life for thy sake. tribes and great populations, destitute of the said Gospels in print, should by some means Jesus answered him, Wilt thou lay down be reached promptly (the actual heathen t.hy life for my sake? Verily, verily, I say first) and put in possession of the said Gas· unto thee, I tell thee Peter, that this day, pels, outward indeed it may be, if only in even in this night, before t.he cock crow print, but available to some if God shall give twice thou wilt thrice deny that thou knowest them repentance and faith. But I desire me. But he spake the mare vehemently, that Mohammedans everywhere should be though I should die with thee. yet will I not left to the various Bible agencies, and that all deny thee in any wise. Though all men tribes thus blessed with the light of the Gas· should be offended because of thee, yet will I pel, the light of life as a lamp placed and left never be offended. And the Lord said, Simon, standing among them, should by means of Simon, behold Satan hath desired to have such shares and legacies, hereinbefore be· you (all) that he may sift you as wheat; but queathed, for some considerable period, say 1 have prayed for thee that thy faith fail not, until each tribe has formed a church, be and when thou art converted, strengthen visited at regular intervals by devoted teach· thy brethren. ers of some tribe or people till every tribe in every land shall have the Gospel in print or Possibly the statement about in the bearts of some of,each tribe, and no Peter's denial was twice made by delay should occur in taking the inestimable our Lord, and the second time treasure to every unreached tribe; and wise more explicitly. But the substance economy should be used in the administra· of the whole warning is plain. tion of such shares and legacies. And an Peter was sincere and earnest, early or first labor of love should be to map truly devoted to the Lord Jesus, out the world in its parts unreached by Holy and, as he thought, ready to follow Scripture and to supply such parts with at him any whither, and impatient least printed Gospels of John and Luke and to follow him then and there into with the Acts of the Apostles so far as it may any danger or peril. The one be found practicable to do so. " t.rouble with him was he did not know himself. He needed a "con- We give space to this remarkable version" to understand his own weakness, and a filling of the Spirit document because it is so seldom to be enabled to do the will of God. There is a profound pathos in our that any man bequeaths so large Lord's words: an amount of money to purely mis- Whither I go [to Gethsemane's passion and Golgotha's cross] thou canst not follow me sionary purposes, The nineteenth now; but thou shalt follow me afterwards.

century furnished only three or four parallel cases.

Thou canst not follow me now- can be viewed as coming quite. up not only because God's fulness to vigorous philological reqUIre- of time had not come, but because ments, or as being in their present he himself was unready. It was the can not of an unsuspected shape quite ready for the press, yet inability to bear the cross. Peter was resolute, but his resolution the undersigned agree in pro- snapped like the green withes nouncing the treatise bearing the and new ropes that bound Sam- son, in the crisis of temptation. motto 1 Cor. i: 21, to be worthy of Peter was vehement, but it was the prize. the vehemence of a human energy, and not the momentum of spiritual In opening the seal cover the force and power. That very day, that very night, instead of bravely author of the treatise to which the facing prison and death, he shrank before a servant maid, and denied prize had been adjudged was found all knowledge of his Lord, and denied Him before His own face, to be Herr Missionar Wilhelm within reach of His eyes! So little does the disciple know himself! Dilger, Basel missionary in the The lesson is plain; we must even East Indies. * in following Christ for self-denying service wait GOd's time and To Student Voluteers: An Appeal wait our own preparation, otherwise what we confidently believe frOID China. * would be courageous martyrdom, may turn out shameful betrayal The churches, hospitals, schoolsand denial. and homes of Christians have been generally destroyed by the Boxer Peter's mistakes were these: uprising in a territory five times the size of Great Britain. Thou- 1. Self-confidence and ignorance sands of Christian Chinese have of himself. died for the faith. More than 130 Protestant missionaries have heen 2. Impatience of delay. murdered, and many others have 3. Carnal vehemence. heen incapacitated by their suffer- 4. Unteachable spirit. Unreadi- ings for missionary work. Yet ness to receive warning. we are confident that these days of 5. Ignorance of the Holy Ghost. persecution are soon to give place to an unprecedented opportunity Prize Essay on Religions of India. for a great spiritual awakening in the Chinese empire. The offer of a prize by the Saxon Missionary Conference, which we We have not lost faith in the published in April, 1898, has pro- Chinese, nor in the transforming duced eight prize treatises (three power of the Gospel of Jesus. These from Germany, two from England, awful persecutions have strikingly and three from India). In July of revealed the heroic qualities of the last year these were submitted to Chinese Christians. We believe the judges: Geheimer Hofrath that He would have this people Professor Windisch, Professor Lin- evangelized in this generation, and der of Leipsic, and Professor von that His is the power. In place of Schroder in Vienna, who, after the murdered and invalided miscareful examination, gave the sionaries, and in view of the enfollowing unanimous decision: larged possihilities for work among the educated classes, a large in- Even tho no one of these essays crease of the missionary force is imperative. We therefore urge upon consecrated student volun- teers the opportunity presented in China. We ask each of you per- sonally: Does God desire your help in winning this greatest heathen nation to Himself?

*The former Student Volunteers from the United States. Canada, Great Britain, Ger- many and Scandinavia, who are now mission- aries in twelve different provinces in China, and assembled in Shanghai. December 18th, 1900, unite in this message to Student Volun· teers in our home lands,

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

VERBECK, OF JAPAN. By William Elliot Grif- fitted the octagonal hole into which fis. Illustrated. 12mo, 375 pp. $1 50. it was to be put. God sent him to Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. Japan in those critical years when the island empire was just awaking Dr. Guido F. Verbeck was an- out of centuries of lethargy and other of that remarkable class of exclusiveness to take a foremost forty-year missionaries, led on by rank among the nations of the William Oarey, and embracing earth. Some one was needed just such great souls as Dr. Wilson, of then to train the men who were to Bombay; Dr. Livingstone, of be the movers and leaders in this Africa; Dr. Judson, of Burma; renaissance. Had Guido Verbeck Eliza Agnew, of Oeylon, and many possessed all his other qualities, more whose active period of serv- and yet had he not been a man of ice has singularly covered just reserve, he would have defeated about two score years in the for- the purpose of God. He was coneign field. tent to work in silence, keep his own counsel, and allow his deeds Verbeck was identified with to go unsung. He did not offend Japan from 1859 to 1898. During the Japanese by sounding his own that memorable period he ranked trumpet and magnifying his own as one of the most conspicuous importance. Modesty and not among the makers of New Japan. vanity controlled him. Being em- The first decade of these years was ployed by the government, he idenspent in Nagasaki, the second in tified his interest with his employ- Tokio, the new capital, as an edu- ers-kept their matters to himself; cator and translator in the service and being a citizen of no country, of the Japanese government. Then he became virtually a citizen of followed about two decades more, the sunrise kingdom. in Bible translation and evangelistic work. For more than half of Dr. Verbeck's most conspicuous this whole missionary career he service to Japan was probably as a supported himself and family on 'teacher of the younger class of his salary paid by the government. men who were in God's providence to be the framers of the nation. A This book, written in Dr. Griffis' score of men who from 1868 to this charming style, is mainly of inter- day have directed the destinies of est as the revelations ot a Divine Japan sat at his feet, and over 500 plan in a believer's life. It is an who came to America for educaincontestable proof and argument tional purposes bore his letters of for aGod in history. Verbeck was introduction. Meanwhile in Japan a many-sided man, but his many- he was, by the use of reason alone, sidedness was necessary to the suppressing the persecuting spirit place he was to fill. He was a lin- which broke out anew in 1868. guist and a scholar, a born teacher and a trained preacher; he was by One evidence of both the ability early education a civil engineer, and the industry of this great man and by subsequent study a theolo- is seen in his new method of litergian; by native gifts he had the ary criticism, meant to ascertain capacity of a statesman, and by thE' real authorship of any compothe gift of grace the spirit of a mis- sition. In pursuance of this scheme sionary. Here is a sort of octagon- he analyzed the whole Epistle to al peg, but no other would have

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

the Romans, and tabulated every missions, while the author is deal- one of its 9,337 words. ing with the material side, and No missionary library will be closes his book with the sentence, complete without Dr. Griffis' new "Railways will be the best mission- book, and no student of Japanese aries of civilization in China," he is missions will be properly equipped in sympathy with the claims of who does not know Verbeck, of Christianity to superiority, and Japan. does not descend to the cheap flings THE AWAKENING OF THE EAST. By Pierre which disfigure the similar books Leroy·Beaulieu. 12mo, xxvii., 299 pp. $1.50. McClure, Philips & Co., New York. by Henry Norman and Lord Cur- zon. s.

This is a most intelligent and use- CHINAMEN AT HOME. By Thomas G. Selby, ful book. It is positive but not twelve years nlissionarv in China. 12mo. opinionated, bright but not flip- 38. 6d. Hodder & Stoughton, London, pant, fair and considerate in its 1900•• treatment of the Eastern peoples, A book upon China at a time just in its account of Western in- when the reading public is surfeited fluence, its methods and results, with literature relating to that and free from that second-hand country must have decided excel- stereotyped criticism of missions lence in order to secure conscien- which stamps so many volumes of tious commendation. This volume this kind with the earmarks of certainly possesses unusual merit.

open-port gossip and ignorance. Remembering the value of Dr.

The writer has the virtues of the Williams' standard volumes, and French mind without its defects; the scarcely secondary importance he writes carefully and calmly, and of works by Arthur Smith and tho here and there is some minor Archdeacon Gray, as well as the slip as to fact, and tho it is of varying character of a host of other course possible to form different books, we do not hesitate to assert opinions on the basis of the facts, that Mr. Selby's volume excels all there are few books that can be others of the same size in its pic- as cordially recommended. It does turesque, spicy, often humorous, not attempt to cover the whole of always accurate presentation of Asia. It deals only with Siberia, the missionary's environment and Japan, and China, and it does not work in South China.

unearth all the ancient history of The first six chapters deal with these, but sets forth attractively general themes, such as cities and and quite satIsfactorily the present villages and their unique life, the situation. The book was written rough-and-tumble of inland travel, prior to the Boxer outbreak, but the Chinaman's teachers and cere- little needs correction in it, and monial institutions, and his partial- introductions bring the account ity for his own civilization. All of down to date. lH. Leroy-Beaulieu these topics are treated with great is disgusted, as all students of literary skill and from new points China are, with the fossilization of of view.

life and the torpid conservatism of While a large minority of Chi- its governing class. It is whole- nese missionaries would not accept some to have the facts so presented all the theories of the chapter on at a time when His Excellency Wu ceremonial institutions, they would Ting Fang, Chinese minister to the strongly recommend it to candi- United States, is attempting to dates as offering a working hy- whitewash Confucian institutions pothesis of much value. The last before the American people. As to four chapters are fascinating de-

lineations of the missionary at element sinks into a small place work. The reader actually sees the here, and emphasis is laid on Chris- worker outside the treaty ports, tianity as the supreme good for and the Chinese congregations and man in this present life, the only their humors; he hears the native full message from the good and preachers as they deftly meet the loving God, and Christians are objections and attacks made upon bound, accordingly, to make this Christianity, and in the final chap- good and loving God known to all ter he faces the problems of Chris- His children who can only come to tian progress in the empire. Tho their real life in Him.

written last year, it barely alludes To say only this would be mis- to the recent troubles, and it bears leading, for Dr. Clarke has made a internal evidence of no actual ex· thorough study of missions as a perience in China later than 1880. great enterprise, and writes with Yet this fact does not detract from breadth of view, a practical suggest- its value as a series of moving pic_ iveness, a charming style, and real tures of missionary effort in the spiritual uplift of many aspects of middle kingdom. If criticised at the present missionary situation all, it would be along the line of the and the outlook for the future.

limited view given of a very multi- That minister is very dull who can form enterprise, and the lack of not get from this book a fresh the brighter and more hopeful supply of missionary appeals and aspects of the work. Despite these missionary motives for his people.

defects the reader will continue to s.

the end, and will lay down the Monthly Missionary Bibliography.

book with a thirst for more vol- ONE OF CHINA'S SCHOLARS. Mrs. Howard Taylor. Illustrated. 12mo, 280 pp. 28. umes of the same sort. B. {[d. Morgan and Scott, and China Inland Mission, London. A STUDY OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. W. N. Clarke. 12mo, 268 pp. $1.25. Charles H,STORY OF CHINESE L,TERATURE. Herbert Scribner'S Sons, New York. A. Giles. 12 mo, 448 pp. $1.50. D. Ap- pleton & Co., N. Y. Dr. Clarke is regarded as one of the most careful and judicious CHILDREN IN BLUE AND 'WHAT THEY Do. representatives of the" new theol- (China). Florence Cadrington. Illusogy." Everyone reading this book trated. Bvo, 77 pp. 28. 6d. Church of on Christian missions would at England Zenana M. S., London. once perceive his general doctrinal position, but it would be hard for THE KINGDOM OF THE YELLOW ROBE. Ernest anyone holding old or new views Young. $2.25. New Amsterdam Book in theology to write a fairer, more Co.,N. Y. sensible book on missions. Dr. Clarke does not say a word that THE PHILIPPINES-THE WAR AND THE PEOPLE. would weaken the missionary zeal A. G. Robinson. Bvo, 407 pp. $2.00. Mcof anyone holding old views, while Clure, Phillips & Co., N. Y. he says many words that make it impossible for anyone holding new NORTH AMERICANS OF YESTERDAY. F. S. Delviews to escape the missionary obli- lenbaugh. Ilhstrated. Bvo, 487 pp. $4.00. gation. If anyone attempts to G. P. Putnam's Sons, N. Y. evade the missionary appeal on the ground that he does not hold the THE AMERICAN NEGRO. Wm. H. Thomas. traditional doctrinal basis of mis- Bvo. $2.00. The lIIacmillan Co., N. Y. sions, this is the book to give him. ln ot]:ler words, the eschatological PROTE8TA~T llrssloNs IN SOUTH AMERICA. H. P. Beach and others. Map. 12mo, 240 pp. 35 cents (paper), 50 cents (cloth). Student Volunteer Movement, N. Y.

THE SANDS OF THE SAHARA. Maxwell Som- merville. $2.00. J. B Lippincott, Phila.

HISTORY OF AMERICAN BAPTIST MISSIONS. E. F. Merriam. 12mo $1 25. American Baptist Pub. Soc., Phila.

Two THOUSAND YEARS OF MISSIONS BEFORE CAREY. Dr. L. C Barnes. $1.50. Chris- tian Culture Press, Chicago.

THE ANCIENT SCRIPTURES AND THE MODERN JEW. Rev. David Baron. 8vo. 68. Hod- der & Stoughton, London. FACTS OF PROGRESS IN THE WORK OF CHRIST AMONG STUDENTS. (Pamphlet)

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. The Army These additional Protestant In a recent Inde- of the Lord. figures present an- Church pendent Rev. Dan- other encouraging G row t h . iel Dorchester, one of the very best of view of the facts in the case: Of our statisticians in the religious 70,000 young men in American colrealm, gives these encouraging figures in answer to the question, "Is leges 38,000 are church members, the Church still gaining at the close of the century? " and over 5,000 are candidates for Year. Churches. ~1inisters. Communicants the Christian ministry. During 1800 3,030 2,651 364,872 the past century the increase of 1850 43,022 25,555 3,529,988 1870 70,148 47,609 6,673,396 church membership to that of gen- 1880 97,090 1890 151,172 69,870 10,065,963 eral popUlation is as 27 to 9. There 1900 172,406 98.185 13,823,618 126,046 17,784,475 are in the United States over 100,- During the last twenty years 000 Christian ministers, over 145,000 there has been an increase of 75,316 churches and 56,176 ministers. church edifices, over 165,000 church The increase in the communi- organizations, and over $700,000,000 cants: invested in church property. From 1850 to 1870 was 3,143,400 in 20 years. " 1870" 1880 " 3,:392,267" 10 " Anti-Canteen 'I.'he century starts 1880 " 1890 " 3,757,555" 10 Legisill;tion. well at the seat of 1890 " 1900 " 3,960,857" 10 government in the Many have supposed that the last decade would show a smaller in- action of the Senate adopting that crease, but it has far exceeded the previous decades-203,302 more portion of the Army bill which than from 1880 to 1890; 568,590 more than from 1870 to 1880; and 817,457 abolishes the canteen system at all more than from 1850 to 1870. Had the full data for 1900 been obtained, military posts. Rev. W. F. Crafts the gain for the decade would have footed up to over 4,000,000. tells something of how the victory Comparing the whole population was won in these words: with the total evangelical communicants, we have these striking Most important of all I wish to results: ·note this anti-canteen movement, as was shown by the Senate debate, 1800, one communicant in 14.50 inhabitants. very largely devoted to the condi- tions in Manila and the bad influ- 1850, " " "6.57 " ence of the army upon the natives, is closely related to the great 1870 " " 578 world crusade for the protection of native races against intoxicants 188U: " " 5:00 and opium, which was begun by 1890, H •• 4.53 the Reform Bureau at the Ecumeni- cal Conference, and has already 1900, .. H 4.28 won five victories in this Congress. First, the indorsement of the presi- COMPARISON WITH THE ROMAN dent in his message; second, a fa- CATHOLIC CHURCH. vorable vote in the foreign affairs committee, leading to the third, R. C. Pop. Evangelical the ratification of the African communi- Evangel. pop. treaty; fourth, another favorable 100,000 vote in the Senate committee, 1.614,000 cants. or adherents. leading to fifth, the passage of the 4,600,000 Lodge resolution declaring that the 1800 6,367,330 364,872 1,277,052 time has come for the protection of 1830 8,579,966 native races everywhere against 1870 10,129,677 3,529,988 12,354,958 intoxicants and opium by addi- 1880 6,673,396 23,356,886 tional treaties and laws, a resolu- 1890 10,065,963 35,230,870 tion which was supported by a big 13,823,618 48,382,663 roll of petitions from twenty-three 1900 States, which, with many more to 17,784,478 62,245,662 be added, will be carried next year by a deputation, with the declara-

tions of the president and Senate, to A Dream A few weeks since, all the chief governments of the Which Proved at sheriff's sale, the world. Baseless. Christian Common- Now that the army canteen has wealth Colony in been abolished, we earnestly wish that army officers would encourage Georgia, founded in February, total abstinence and that there 1898, near Columbus, ceased to be might be a decided decrease of in- a socialist commnnity, and the land temperance among the soldiers. and buildings will revert, to pri- vate ownership. Most of the mem- The Senate has agreed to the con- bers of the community came origvention to regulate the importa- inally from Indiana, Illinois, and tion of intoxicants into Africa. Ohio. They were of more than The next step should be to legislate usual intelligence, and they started for the protection of all aboriginal with considerable capital. For a races, especially in the New Heb- time the colony prospered, then rides, against the importation of dissensions arose, and now the firearms, opium, and intoxicants. usual fate of such projects has come. The Chicago Receives flowers on Children in Ami s s ion a r y Flower Tuesdays from Puerto Rico. writes: "A great Mission King's Daughters, many native Puer- to-Ricans live, move, and have Christian Endeav- their being like so many sheep. They eat, drink, and sleep, and orers, and other friends outside the have little energy for anything but the necessary needs of life. They city. The boxes are carried free use face-powder, but forget soap. They seem to think the way to be by the express companies. The clean is to cover up dirt with pow- der. Children even come to school flowers are made up into bouquets with powdered faces. Tidiness in the home and school is one of the and sent to hospitals, homes for earliest lessons to be taught. The home is hardly worthy the name aged, incurables and children, po- in many cases, being very poor and having few attractions. The lice stations, rescue and newsboys' rooms are barren, with little furni- ture, no books, and few pictures. homes, homes of the sick, tenement· I can not begin to describe the con- ditions of squalor and need in houses, etc. Over 60 institutions which some of these people live. They are ingenious in schemes for are thus supplied in a single year. doing little work. One afternoon several of us were out for a walk. An opening is made for personal A shower came up, and we ran to It near-by shack for shelter. While work, as it is found to be easier to there we noticed one of the senoras putting dishes out upon the doorgo with flowers than empty-handed. step in the rain-' so the rain would wash them,' she informed us. It A Dream Rev. E. S. Humere- was encouraging, however, that Which Came turned a few weeks she wanted them washed."

to Pass. ago to his mission- ary labors in India.

Just before leaving, he made an address in Center Church, New Haven, Conn. He described the building of a church edifice in Bombay as a dream on which he loved to dwell. At the close of the address, Dr. Newman Smyth, the pastor, prayed that the dream might be realized. Before he sailed, the amount needed, $10,000, was given by members of the congregation, and placed in the bank at Mr. Hume's disposal.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELL~GENCE

Chinese The report that River, and, beyond, a trackless Monuments in American officers desert of beautiful, perfectly dry snow. Distance, 8,000 miles from Mexico. have unearthed an- England; upward of 1,500 miles cient records in bevond the outer limit of Canadian frontier border of civilization, and Peking showing that the Chinese our nearest missionary brother fifdiscovered America 1,500 years teen days' journey. Cut off from ago and erected temples in Mexico, white people; shut up among Red has aroused the greatest interest Indian savages. Oh, what vast among the scientific men of Mon- solitudes! 'Vhat extreme loneliterey and throughout Mexico. ness! A rough life, hard fare, and Chinese temples have been found our family in England, call forth in the State of Sonora, on the powers of endurance, good quali- Pacific coast. The ruin of one of ties of heart and head; also much the temples was discovered near physical and spiritual strength are the town of Ures about two years required. The efforts to procure ago. sufficient food and fuel for these regions is no easy task. Other One of the large stone tablets conditions of life are most disadfound in the ruins was covered vantageous. Nothing in nature to with carved Chinese characters, smile upon us for eight months. which were partly deciphered by a No sight or sound of civilization. learned Chinaman who visited the No European Christians to mingle ruins at the request of the Mexican with, or fellow-worker to shake government. This Chinaman made the hand, join in mutual, sympathe assertion at the time that the thetic intercourse, and say, "Go ruins were those of a temple which on, brother; I believe in you apd had been erected many centuries your work." ago by Chinese, but his statement was not believed. Christian The English Church It has long been claimed that the Indians of Missionary Society Indians of the State of Sonora are descendants of early Chinese set- North Canada. has labored since tlers. They possess many traditions and characteristics of the the year 1822 among Chinese.-The Tribune. the remnants of Indian tribes which A Message Rev. W. Spendlove, wander across the vast country from the of Fort Norman, of formerly known as the JIudson's Land of Ice. the Mackenzie dio- Bay territory. And now from the cese, in his annual United States' border to the Arctic letter writes to England as follows, Ocean, and from Hudson's Bay to the missive being five months on the Rocky Mountains, the praises of the way: the Redeemer are sung by thou-. We reside on the northern confines of British territory, on the sand of Indians, and in 11 differents Arctic slopes of this continent, not far from the Arctic Circle and languages. Great Bear Lake, amid wild, mountainous scenery. Either the wild EUROPE. fury of storms rage, or dead calm with intense cold prevails, inter- The Growth The Church Mischanged with bright sun and cheery ice and snow landscape, for eight of Medical sionary Society, bemonths of the year. Ice-blocked and siiow-bound, dense forest cov- Missions. ing the largest of ers the banks of the Mackenzie all, not strangely also leads in the number of men and women trained in the physi- cian's art. These figures are taken from Mercy and Truth, one of the C. M. S. organs: "In the .January, 1894, number of the Medical Mission Quarterly we find the following figures: Medi- cal missionaries, 27; nurses (work- ing in medical missions), 0; hos- pitals, 15, with beds, 527; and

in-patients, 3,800; dispensaries, 8; nity. From the figures given we total out-patients, 252,000. half of learn that nearly 2,5()O,OOO meals whom attended three medical mis- have been supplied at the cheap sions in the Punjab. Now we food depots; 1,567,562 lodgings prohave medical missionaries, 60, of vided fOil the homeless; 11,282 appliwhom 9 are women; nurses, 28; cations for employment registered hospitals 32, with 1,484 beds, and at the labor bureaus; 3,042 men in-patients, 11,457; dispensaries, 22 received into factories; temporary (including the branch dispensaries or permanent employment has attached to some of the larger been found for 9,476; 525 ex-crimmedical missions); and total out- inals received into homes, 182 of patient visits in the year, 668,973. whom were restored to friends or This is a large increase, but of sent to siLuations; 3,569 applicacourse none of the unofficial dis- tions dealt with for finding lost pensaries are included. splendid persons, 1,216 of whom were found; work tho many of them are doing. 2,460 women and girls received into With regard to funds, the income rescue homes, 2,135 of them having of the auxiliary in the yeal' ending been restored to their friends or March 31, 1894, was £1,533; in 1897, sent to situations. In addition to £3,808; in 1898 (after Mercy and this, multitudes of poor sick people Truth had been publisbed for a were visited and nursed or otheryear) it was £5,944; and in the fol- wise cared for. The additional lowing years £8,447 and £10,600 homes which have been established (exclusive of centenary gifts). in London, Plymouth, Bristol, Sheffield, and Dundee bring up the A Chief Justice November 20th a total of instituticms counected with on Missions. great meeting was the Darkest England Scheme in held in Exeter Hall, Great Britain alone to 142. In other lands there are, as an out- London, at which the Lord Chief growth of the scheme, 411 similar establishments, distributed over Justice of England had this to say 47 countries and colonies, making a total of 553 agencie.s. with especial reference to the re- Watching The London Miscent martyrdom of Brooks, Robin- and Prayer. sionary Society fos- son, and Not'man, missionaries in ters interest in its world-wide work through a unique China: organization known as the "Watcher's Band." Its aim is to I sometimes feel that I would give all enlist as many persons as possible my success and prosperity, or a very large in little companies to pray specipart of it, in order to have done one-tenth of fically for missions, circulate literathe good those men have done. I do not say ture, establish libraries, and in it is altogether a right feeling. but the other ways keep themselves and self-sacrifice, courage, and devotion of these others in close touch with the men ought to inspire those whose career in progress of Christianity in foreign life has not yet been chosen to go forward as fields. For eight years it has carsoldiers in the mission field and to give their ried on its modest but useful work, best in the service of Christ. I want to make and now there are no less than 724 a special appeal to young men and to uni- branches, enrolling 34,000 members, versity men. I ask them to prepare them- a gain of 3,700 members during the selves, whilst they possess the priceless gift last year. of youth, to go out and do this work whilst they are, to a large extent, untainted and unspotted by the temptations of the world.

The" Darkest The S a I vat ion England" Army has issued a Scheme. report of its social work in the United Kingdom for the past year. Taken as a whole, the review unfolds a record of successful dealing with the outcast, criminal, and poverty- stricken members of the commu-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

McAll Mission The McAll Mission bishops and bishops. The Society Report. in France publishes of French Jesuits maintains 750 its twenty-eighth missionaries in the Orient, with colleges at Beirut, Cairo, and Alex- annual report. M. Louis Sautter is andria. In Syria it has about 180 its honorary president. Rev. C. E. schools with over 13,000 pupils. Greig, its chairman and director, The French Lazarists have exten- and its finance secretary, Mr. W. sive missions with schools and col- Soltau. In Paris and its environs leges throughout the east and 60 it has 28 stations and a mission or more establishments and 100 boat with a total capacity for about priests in South America. Women 4,700 attendants. About 3,000 evan- have also their own societi~s, main- gelistic meetings have been held in taining 9,150 French sisters with the year, with an average attend- 83 establishments in Oriental mis- ance of 80. Temperance meetings, sions. The French Sisters of Charprayer-meetings, workers' meet~ ity are said to number about 33,000, ings, Bible classes, fraternal and laboring in almost every part of Christian Endeavor societies, med- the world. French Catholics in ical missions are to form part of the 1898 gave, through the Lyons Soci-, noble scheme of work carried on. ety, about $800,000 for foreign mis- sions. Catholics expend nearly Outside of Paris, in from 50 to 60 $1,000,000 annually to maintain other stations, similar work is in schools in Paris alone. progress. The total number of sittings is 10,800, and the total Methodism The American number of religious meetings 17,000. in Italy. Methodist Church The balance-sheet shows a total of opened its Italian 50,000 francs ($10 000) as the outlay, which is amazingly small for a mission in 1871, with Rome as its work so vast. This enterprise cer- headquarters since 1875. With the tainly commends itself for economy bitterest of opposition to meet in its conduct. We can but hope from first to last, its churches now there is equally faithful conser- contain 1,734 full members and vation of evangelical truth in the 548 prohationers, nearly half of very corrupt atmosphere of the whom have been gathered within French republic. eight years. In Rome alone 224 members are found, and in Milan Foreign Mis- According t 0 a 250 members and probationers. sions of French writer in the Catho- The school of theology in Rome has 24 students in attendance, of Catholics. lie World, 7,745 whom 3 are preparing for the Bap- French mission- tist ministry, 2 for the English Wesleyan, and 1 for the Waldenaries, mostly priests, are laboring sian. in foreign missions. More than 100 societies in France are engaged in " Peter's The Italian journal, supporting them and in educating Pence." The Nazione, states recruits, and 60 of these number more than 1,000 members each. that the amount of The Society for Foreign Missions Peter's Pence brought to the pope at Paris maintains about 1,200 during last year, up to September, priests, mostly laboring in India, amounted 'to £320,000, no less than China, Japan, Korea, and Tibet. £52,000 having been presented in It has 340 students in its theologi- the month of May alone. Beyond cal seminary in Paris preparing to this, further amounts of £520,000 enter the foreign field, which in- were handed to him personally, cludes 28 provinces with 33 arch-

and also many valuable jewels and cards, bearing drawings of the works of art. Raaba mosques and other religious buildings, portraits of Mohammed- ASIA. an women, or the names of God and Mohammed. Would that the A Census Turkey has bee n scruples of this monarch might be of Islam. taking a census of employed to prevent the wholesale massacres of his subjects. Islam-from THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE Progress The Rev. C. H. WORLD! This census gives the in Persia. Stileman, the sec- number of Mohammedans in the world as 100,500,OOO-which figures retary of the C. M. can be found approximately in the S. Persian Mission, who is now at REVIEW for October, 1898. Dr. home, told the committee recently Henry Jessup, of Beirut, writes to that during the last five years there Rev. S. M. Zwemer, of Arabia-the had been steady advance in every author of the "census" in the direction. 'Vhile five years ago REVIEW-aS follows (October 15, Julfa was the only station OCCl- 1900): pied, we have now extended to Ispahan, Yezd, Kirman, and I once translated your statistical summary Shiraz, and so great are the oppor- of the number of Moslems in the world-196,- tunities, and so many the openings, 000,000. I showed it to the Mudir elllIaarif. that he pleads earnestly for more He took it, and afterward replied that it medical missionaries and for more could not be published, as the Emperor ,ViII- missionaries to undertake itiner- iam in Damascus had spoken publicly of the ating journeys. One interesting Moslems as 300,000,000! I told him the empe- event in connection with this mis- ror was simply quoting the exaggerated sion must not be left unmentioned: statement of a Moslem sheik at the dinner- Our veteran friend, Bishop Stuart, table. But the Mudir kept it and sent it to has just completed his jubilee of Constantinople, and now it has come out as missionary service, and the comthe official census made by the sultan's gov- mittee have forwarded him a conernment, and published by the Turks. gratulatory resolution 0 n his having been permitted in God's Bridge Europe and Asia providence to labor so long, first Across the are soon to be con- in India, then in New Zealand, and Bosphorus. nected by a bridge now, in his old age, in Persia.- C. M. S. Intelligencer. over the Bosphorus, at a point where the Pel'sian King Hindu Mr. R. P. Wilder Darius crossed with his al'Iny, 513 Students. writes:" There are B.C. It is to be a wonder of architecture, strongly fortified, and will 115 art and 40 profurnish connections for through fessional colleges in India, conrailroad travel from Hamburg to taining 19,000 students. If we Calcutta, and from St. Petersburg include the training schools for to Cape Town, Africa. The build- masters, industrial schools, schools ing of this structure is in German of art, law, medicine, engineering, hands, as is also the railway which and surveying, we find in this is to pass through Konia (the empire 412 higher institutions of ancient Iconium), Marash, Mosul, learning, with 31,884 students. etc., en route to Bagdad and· There are in addition 840 high beyond. schools for boys, with 183,993 pupils, and 1,922 middle English Picture The Sultan is a schools, with 155,841 pupils. The Post-cards stickler for Mo- Prohibited. hammedan propri- ety. An imperial irade has just been issued stopping the growing trade in picture post-

GENERAL MlSSlONARY INTELLIGENCE

inter-collegiate Y. M. C. A. has the sum total of the moneys that 32 branches, with a member- have been spent these two years ship of over 1,400. There are, in on nautch parties, fireworks, and addition, in 22 city associations, the things of the sort, the result 816 past and present students. So will be truly astounding." the full number of students in connection with the Y. M. C. A.'s of India's Dr. Robert A. India is over 2,200. Widows' Hume, of Ahmed- Hindu The Indian Social Heartlessness. Reformer m a k e s Gifts nagar, forwards, this sad confession: for China. t h I' 0 ugh the "Truth is always unwelcome, and we are not surprised that exception American Board, a has been taken by some of our contemporaries to the outspoken re- gift of 1,000. rupees ($333) from marks made in the Viceregal Council by Lord Curzon respecting the ~Iukti church, "to help in the niggardliness with which the well-to-do classes have responded restoring the recent losses of to the appeal for help on behalf of the famine-stricken millions. By the mission and Christian com.- reputation India is of course the land of charity, but the term is munity ill China." This Mukti variously understood by different people, and it is but a few, even church is composed of 300 widows among the best educated of our countrymen, who can show by pre- and others connected with the cept as well as by example what it is to be discriminate in almsgiving. work of Pandita Ramabai, and this If we exclude the large sums contributed to the Famine Fund by our gift is but a portion of this church's rajas and maharajas, the total subscriptions paid by our countrymen "tithing and self-denial fund." sink into insignificance by the side of the enormous funds sent from Other portions are to be sent to abroad. It would, no doubt, be unpatriotic to let, without the other missions in North China show of a murmur, a 'foreigner,' a viceroy though he be, to lecture us which have suffered in like manof all others on our ancient and innate virtue of charity, but at the ner. Think of the poor widows same time it is no use blinking the facts. How many of our wealthy of India, who have done their utmen, we ask, are there who have den i e d themselves unnecessary most for the famine sufferers close luxuries or questionable pleasures during this famine which, as has to them, making such a gift as this been dinned into our ears so often, has proved the most disastrous of for the suffering Christians of the century, in order to transfer their price to the Famine Fund ? China !-i}fi88ionary Herald. If one had the means of adding up Priestly Mary Clement Humbug. Leavitt, of the World's W. C. T. U., writes as follows: "At a temple in Colombo, Ceylon,a priest offered to show me, for the consid- eration of a rupee, then worth about thirty cents, one of Buddha's teeth. I replied that I would prefer to keep my rupee. I had, already, at a temple in Siam, seen one quite as large, in every dimension, as that of a horse. I remarked, looking straight before me, and with a serious face, 'Buddha must have had many teeth.' He turned his face sharply toward me, but I did not stir, not even an eyelash, seeing his movements with that half-sight which takes in a broader sweep than clear, full sight. Then, look- ing straight before him, just as I did, and with a serious face, he

said, 'Yes, Mem, he had about hearse the old story, the usual three bushel.' This statement did evasive drivel about' old custom.' not exceed the fact; that is, if all And if we attempt to discover what that are shown were his." this precious old custom in the matter of education and govern- A Modern The native state of ment is, there will be remon- Miracle. Baroda furnishes a strances on all sides. Old custom is a bugaboo, a password to lying striking example of and deceit. How can anyone bethe progress of female education in lieve it,? India. Twenty-five years ago there "Third, the hypercritics."

were 2 small schools for girls in the " Forward" This word has been state. Now, according to statistics in China. telegraphed to the published in The Zenana, Miss Presbyterian Board Sorabji is superintendent of 108 schools, containing 9,151 pupils; in New York by their representawhile 5,880 girls are actually attend- tive in Shanghai. On January ing boys' schools. 25th another cablegram was re- ceived, stating that the governor Without the Camp lately con- of Shantung "suggests that mistained a touching accQunt of a fast- sionaries return to their stations day kept by the 96 inmates of the and promises full protection." He Almora Leper Asylum. The lepers also reestablishes the legal status voluntarily gave up a day's food of native Christians. This word for the benefit of the famine- has come sooner than was expected. stricken people of Western India, The Church should be ready to reand spent the day in prayer for the spond. Already some of the missufferers. sionaries have returned to the interior, and in many instances A Chinese This is what the have found the people of towns Upon China. eminent author of and villages ready' to make good the loss of property suffered by "China's Only native' Christians and by mission- Hope" has to say of some of his aries, and without a show of a~med countrymen; "In this dynasty force. there have been many innovations introduced in spite of opposition. A Good Word The able and at- The men who stoutly resisted the for Chinese tractive organ of introduction of steamboats and Christians. the Pro t est ant railways would now be the very Episcopal Church, first to resist their abolishment. The anti-reformers may be roughly The Spirit of Missions, speaKing divided into three classes; of a recent gathering of the native clergy, says; "The serious and "First, the conservatives, who are earnest faces, touched with the stuck in the mud of antiquity.

The mischief wrought by these light of Christian faith, speak a obstructionists may be readily per- message of assurance and appealceived. of assurance as they witness to the power' of the Gospel to transform "Second, the slow bell i e s of and ennoble individual life, and to Chinese officialdom, who in case the capacity of the Chinese to reof reform would be compelled to spond to the church's teachingbestir themselves, and who would of appeal as they reveal the victory be held responsible for the outlay that may be won speedily in many of money and men necessary for other. lives if the church will but the changes. The secret machina- rise to the fulness of her opportions of these befuddled, indolent, tunity, and give of her best to win s 1i p per y nepotists thwart all schemes of reform. They give out that it is not 'convenient,' and in order to cloak their evil deeds re-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

China to the service of Christ. be minimized, if not altogether The 7 native priests and 20 deacons avoided, if Christendom should of the mission have made sacrifices avail itself of the present opporfor the church of which Christians tunity for dealing justly and in a in this country can have no ade- Christian way with that great emquate conception. They h a v e pire." broken with an age-long past, they have made themselves liable to dis- Women Mis- C. J. R. Allen, forhonor from their families and sionaries in merly British Confriends, they have faced prejudice and opposition. They speak to China. sul at Foochow, at their own people in their own a recent missionary rather than in an acquired. tongue. They are the living arguments of meeting made these statements, the foreign missionary, the most which are well worth careful conconvincing evidences of the success sideration: "It is of no use to shut of his work." our eyes to the fact that the em- ployment of unmarried women in Two Good F. S. Brockman, in mission work in China constitutes Viceroys. Foreign Mail (or- a serious difficulty, and that it may be necessary to take special steps gan of the Inter- regarding them. Everything that national Committee of Y. M. C. A.), a European woman does is what says of the situation in Nanking: Chinese etiquette says she ought "The Y angste Valley has been not to do. Her behavior in meeting more blessed than most of the men abroad, or receiving them at other parts of China during this her house, is most reprehensible. trouble. We have been fav()red Her dress is indecorous, and even with two viceroys who have proven her manner of walking, especially that not every Chinese official is if she is a strong young woman, blind to the best interests of his with a freedom of limb acquired by country, and ignorant of the laws playing tennis and hockey, and biof civilized lands. Chang Chih cycling, is most improper. The Tung, of Hankow, and Liu Kun Ih, Chinese say, 'Even if her mother of Nanking, have held their people has been too poor or too remiss to with a firm hand, and have been have her daughter's feet properly loyal to the foreigner and the na- compressed when young, she might ti ve Christian. There have been at any rate walk slowly with mincno serious disturbances in Nan- ing steps, with her arms held careking. For a month before we left fully to her sides, instead of strid- Nanking soldiers were stationed at ing along like a man.' Ladies in our house every night, and a guard our lay communities refuse to be kept neal' us during the day." bonnd by the Chinese code, and find, in spite of such disobedience, "The Yellow Much has bee n that they can gain the confidence Peril and the written of late con- and respect of the natives with Golden Oppor- cerning the "Yel- whom they come in contact. But a woman missionary has not such tunity." low Peril," bu t a free hand. Whatever she does it more and more the is sure to be wrong. If she adopts the Chinese costume, she pledges Christian world is coming to regard herself to a strict observance of na·· it rather (to quote Dr. ~faltbie Bab- tive customs, a pledge which she cock) as a "golden opportunity." has the greatest difficulty in keep- "There are undoubtedly great perils ing. Her constant mistakes in tryconnected with the condition of affairs in China, but the perils will

ing to keep up the character of a Pao-ting-fu have lost their lives, Chinawoman expose her to con- and none remain in residence extempt and ridicule, and. often t.o cept at Tientsin and Peking. Nasuspicion; on the other hand, if she tive Christians have been murrefuses to resign her status as an dered in great numbers, and the Englishwoman she remains an out- churches and schools are broken up sider, and can make but little head- and scattered. The mission prop· way with the native women, who erty and the personal effects of the may look on her as a teacher missionaries at Shao-wu have been from the outer world, but never as destroyed, happily without loss of their sister. I admit that I have life; and in other parts of the mismy own opinion, which is that the sion there has been a temporary latter course is the wiser, but the limitation of work.-21fissionary conclusion to be drawn is that we Herald. must not dogmatize. One practice may suit one part of China, and be Christian We find in one of quite unsuitable elsewhere. One Work in the Japanese papers woman ~an do successfully what others may not venture totry. But Tokio. an interesting this I will say, that if it is necessary statement abo u t for a man missionary to temper his enthusiasm with prudence, it is ten the organized Christian work in times as necessary for a woman to the city of Tokio, compiled by Galen do so." lL Fisher, connected. with the Young Men's Christian Association Reconstruc- The Sub-Commit- work of that city. According to tion in Chinese tee on Missions in his statement there are 70 Christian churches, including 62 Protestant, Missions. China, to who m 2 Russian, and 6 Roman Catholic. was referred that These are presided over by 61 Pro- testant pastors and 7 Russian, the part of the correspondence from Roman Catholics apparently hav- China, which pertains to the recent ing no native workers. Of the 61 troubles and losses, and plans for Protestants, 11 have studied abroad. the immediate future, are pre- In addition to the churches there' pared to report in part as follows: are 55 preaching places; 39 Protest- The entire force of the Shansi Mis- ant, 16 Russian, and 6 Roman Cathosion on the field has been cut off, lic. Of Bible women the Protestthe native Christians in great num- ants have the monopoly, 55 out 9f bershave been massacred or impov- 56, the remaining one being Roman erished and driven into exile, the Catholic. The total church memmission property presumably has bership enrollment is 13,711, of been destroyed, and all Christian whom 7,849 are Protestant, 2,000 work, for the time, has been made Russian, and 3,862 Roman Catholic. impossible. The field of the North The average church attendance on China Mission has been filled Sunday is given as 5,426, 3,746 being with disorder, violence, and blood- Protestant, 400 Russian, and 1,300 shed; the mission property at Kal- Roman Catholic. In records of gan, Tung-cho, Peking, Pao-ting-fu single church membership the Roand Lin-Ching, together with the man Catholics and Russians are personal property of the mission- even, with 1,250 each, while the aries on all the stations, has been largest Protestant single church has completely destroyed, and much 377 members. The annual current injury has been done to such prop- expenses, not including foreigners, ertyas J'emains; 3 missionaries at are given as 56,278 yen, of which

GENERAL MISSIONARy INTELLIGENCE

23,278 are for the Protestant names 'Tokyo Christians.' Our churches, 24,000 for the Russian, and host was pleased with our offering, about 9, 000 for the Roman Catholic. and on our return we saw it still When it comes to contributions, floating among the many colored however, Protestant Japanesegave banners. Our host told us that a 10,230 yen to 720 by the Russians, •kanushi' guest had wished to and 500 by the Roman Catholics. talk with the people who left it, Similarly in annual benevolent and he gladly agreed to send tracts contributions the Protestants give to him and to read them himself." 2,705 yen, the Russians 560, and the Roman Catholics about 300.-Inde- Episcopacy An article in the pendent. in Japan. Japan Mail says that of all the mis- Shintoist Miss Alice True, of Friends. the Arne ric a n sionary work carried on in the empire, that of the Episcopalians Christian Mission, stands first as regards rapid devel- Tokio, writes: "I spent last sum- opment. The number of baptisms mer at Nagar, a little fishing village for the past year was 518. This where no foreigner has ever before includes baptisms in the Church of tarried. A 'kanushi,' or shrine- England mission as well as those keeper, whose little shrine was in the American Episcopal church upon the little hill rising from the mission. sandy beach, gave me liberty to preach there. The fishermen A College The Canadian Presthrow their 'rins' there every day in Formosa. byterians hold a as they return from their day's labors. The temple has recently prominent place in been repaired, and there is no in- work for the evangelization of tliis dication of laxity in observing the island, and, as their missionary Shinto forms. But the 'kanushi' organ states, "Oxford College, said to us, 'I have a business, but Formosa, is taking rank with no religion.' He read the Bible those in Canada. At the close of with us daily, and in his house we the last session 13 students finished gave many talks on the truth of their course of study as preachers. Christianity to the people who They all addressed the 'gathered gathered. One woman carne to audience, and they in turn were see us bringing a Bible and hymn addressed by several of the older book, and welcomed us so eagerly preachers who were present. 'They as the first Christians whom she have gone forth tD their work, 6 in had seen during her four years of the Kap-tsu-lan district on the residence in the village. eastern si<ie of the island, and 7 on the western side." "Another 'kanushi' proved an assistant to us in spreading the AFRICA. Gospel at Lubashiri, a village at the foot of Mt. Fuji. Some Bud- Polygamy in The Christian Exdhist pilgrims had become our South Africa. press, of Lovedale, friends through tract-distributing, and the fellow-feeling of mountain quotes these words travelers. They left banners tell- of a magistrate: "The missioning the name of their god and their aries are working reforms, and J' own home, so we prepared a pure am curious to know what the rewhite banner with 'God so loved sult will be. All natives who can the world,' 'God is love,' and the -afford it are polygamists. A na- tive has his three or six wives; the missionary comes along and converts him, and he has now to

be married to one of his wives ac- cation is made. With the New cording to Christian rites before Testament in their native dialect he can become a member of the used as a text-book in the schools church. Usually he chooses the this 100 will soon grow into thou- youngest wife. In any cas e, sands, and they into a multitude, whichever he marries, the remain- who will have the Word of God in der are put away, or sent away, their own tongue. and if they have grown-up children they resent the stigma cast upon Zambesi The chief object of their mother, and there is trouble Industrial the mission is to over the property, followed fre- Mission. evangelize the naquently by litigation, which often ruins the family. Then, again, tives of B l' i tis h one of a man's numerous wives Oentral Africa; all else is a means embraces Christianity, and refuses' to this end. During the past 18 to make beer for him. For this she months about 200 natives have been get s thrashed; the husband is baptized on profession of their brought up and punished for chas- faith in Christ. There are at pretising his wife, who has neglected sent associated with the mission 34 her duties. Or the woman declines schools with an average attendance to live with her heathen husband, of more than 2,400 children. In and lawsuits follow for restoration many villages the people are willing of dowry paid for her, involving to build schools themselves,- and both her husband and her own only ask the mission to supply family in ruin. This is a serious teachers and books. The superinquestion, and affects the most vital interests of the people, whose social tendent, .i1r. 'V. W. Miller, writes: life and family relations are the foundation of their government, "One encouraging feature of the and one which will, sooner or later, school work is that the women now have to be dealt with by legisla- seem to have more desire to be edution." cated and are not so satisfied to re- main in the background as they A Native The Rev. E. H. were. There are sewing classes Translator. Richards, of East held by several of the ladies, which are very well attended by the wo- Africa, writes that men. Scriptural teaching is im- Muti, the native translator, under parted at every opportunity in the his direction will have completed schools, at the dispensaries, in the the translation of the New Testa- sewing-classes and workshops, and ment into the Sheetswa dialect by on the plantations. Last year we Christmas. This same native con- had a good coffee crop, and this vert has translated the New Testa- year we expect 80 tons. I feel sure ment into the Tonga dialect, and that the existing work can be comthis was published by the American fortably supported by the coffee, Bible Society. Bishop Hartzell has except perhaps in very bad years. made application to this same so- However, we do not intend to deciety for the publication of this pend entirely upon coffee, but innew translation of the Scriptures. tend to grow wheat, etc." Dr. Richards writes that there are already 100 converts who can read Growth of In a recent official the Sheetswa, and who will see the the Gospel in report in regard to Word of God in their native tongue for the first time when this publi- Uganda. Uganda, Sir Harry Johnstone pays a high and unsought-for tribute to the results of mission work in that interesting portion of the great

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

African continent: "The rapid mission stations, manned by nearly spread of Christianity over the 500 native teachers. The result has kingdom of Uganda and the dis- been about 12,000 baptized Christrict of Taro is one of the greatest tians (to speak only of those now triumphs to which the advocates of alive), with about 12,000 under in- Christian propaganda can point. It struction for baptism. Three voymust not be imagined, of course, ages are made every year, and the that the Baganda or Batoria have whole distance traversed is some none of the old Adam in theircom- 9,000 miles. The present vessel is position since they accepted Chris- very much out of repair. Under tianity, but undoubtedly their in- the most favorable conditions it can telligence is quickened, their ideas only steam at the rate of 4o;i knots, are enlarged, and their harmful while against any sea or head superstitions are s'wept away by weather its steam-power is useless. their acceptance of the new faith. -It can not cope with existing work, The difference between the Uganda still less can it develop new work. of 1900 and the blood-stained, har- Competent na val and nautical assed, barbarous days of Mtesa and experts insist that a new vessel is his son M wanga is reallyextraord- an absolute necessity if the work of inary. the mission is to go on. * A Corona- The coronation of France Rev. R. M. Fraser, tionin the 40-year-old King and the missionary on Epi Uganda. of Uganda took New Hebrides. Island, has been placeat Mengo with exposing the considerable ceremonial. A ban- methods adopted by France to quet for Europeans was served in obtain control of the New Hebrides. English style, even to table nap- Her aggressive policy was defeated kins. Seats were provided for the in 1886, when Great Britain insisted missionaries; 28 bullocks and 128 on the withdrawal of her two miligoats and sheep were cooked to tary stations; but of late there has provide a feed for 15,000 natives. been a slower method of building up French" claims," on the ground ISLANDS OF THE SEA. that French settlers own most of the land on the group, and so the Wanted: A The whole work of islands should be annexed to Ship for the Melanesian France. Mr. Fraser charges the French with getting control of the Melanesia. Island mission de- land in irregular, if not dishonest pends very largely ways, using bribes or threats as the case may allow, to obtain at on its mission vessel. The South- least a nominal claim on lands ern Cross has been at once the belonging to others. We have no pioneer of civilization and the sufficient basis for a jUdgment, but harbinger of Christianity. It has if Mr. Fraser's statements are imwon the confidence of savage partial, there is need of some inislanders. It has been the means quiry into the mode of operation not only of conveying missionaries pursued by France, or French repand teachers to the islands, but also resentatives. Treachery is emof taking native boys and girls to ployed, and the treachery defended their training home at Norfolk Island, and bringing them back to * Contributions may be sent to H. Goschen, the islands as the teachers and Esq., 12 Austin Friars, London, E. C., who is €vangelists of their people. By treasurer for the New Melanesian Mission its means 26 islands have been' Ship Fund. worked, on which are planted 180

by threats, or if need be violence. him in flight. But as soon as the French action in Madagascar is missionary knows that his people, deplorable, but that charged by whom he has left behind, are in Mr. Fraser in the New Hebrides is the same danger, he can not easily far worse. pass over the matter without troubles of conscience. The best MISCELLANEOUS. thing then would be, if the Chris- tians could flee with him, which What are A large number of now and then has come to pass. These Among missionaries in all The general rule, that a Chris- so Many? parts of the world tian ought not to endanger his life were recently asked without need, applies no less inva- riably to the dying for Jesus and this question: "What proportion the Gospel. Christ Himself set it of the people in your district have forth as the proper end of His had a fair opportunity for under- earthly life, that this was a sacri- standing the Gospel message?" fice for the redern ption of the world. Here are some of the answers: He took careful heed of His Fa- "10,000 out of 360,000" (Gond Mis- ther's intimations, and as long as sion); "1 in 100 in the cities, 1 in His hour was not yet come, He with- 1,000 in the country" (Multan); drew Himself from His enemies, "Not more than 2 per cent." and only gave Himself into their (West China); "1 in 2,000," "1 in hands when He could say: "I have 10," "1 in 5," (various parts of J a- finished the work which Thou pan). Of the whole number of mis- gavest me to do." So He told even sionaries only one replied "all." His apostles also to flee, when He is the missionary to a small God's fearful jUdgments should trihe of Red Indians in British Co- come over the land. This was also lumbia. the policy of the first Gentile apos- tle, Paul. As long as His abiding Missionaries "The poor mission- here would bring forth more fruit in Danger. aries," remarks Dr. for the Kingdom of God than His departure, so long He does every- Warneck, "can thing to preserve His life, and never manage to please their ac- shrank not even from fleeing from cusers. If they stay, then it is said one city to another, when persecuthat they are heady, fanatical peo- tions broke out. The name of an ple, and what not besides, and are obedient servant of Jesus counted guilty of suicide. If they flee, their for more with him than the renown flight is turned against them." of a false heroism. But when the This is true: we can never so man- time was at hand, he quietly sufage as to satisfy the world. But fered himself to he bound and led we ought, under all circumstances, to death, saying, "For me to live to seek to satisfy the Lord. Cer- is Christ, and to die is gain."- tainly Herr Eichler is right in M onatsbltitter. saying: The Medical One hundred years I am persuaded that even the friends of missions at home, no less . Arm of ago there was not than such men as the late German envoy at Peking (Herr von Brandt, Missions. a sin g I e medical before von Ketteler), feel it as something that ought not to be, missionary 0 r a when the missionary must leave his people. How many have al- Christian hospital in a foreign ready held out in great danger? As long as a rising is only aimed at field. The record now reads somethe missionary himself, the natives also, both Christian and right- thing like this-702 missionary phyminded heathen, will easily aid sicians are carrying healing and relief to thousands who would othei'wise be abandoned to the mis- ery of a living death, for the non- Christian religions, whatever else may he their supposed excellences, have cultivated in the great mass of their followers no grace which corresponds to Christian mercy and

GENERAL' MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tenderness. In 63 medical schools India; (3) in China; (4) in Japan; 589 native students are being train- (5) in Africa; (6) Opportunities and ed for service as physicians and coming conflicts of the twentieth nurses. The 355 hospitals and 753 century. dispensaries, which al'e like oases in the dessert of heathen indiffer- Briefest Eugene Stock, in ence to human pain, are havens of Careers Most the Intelligencer life and strength to the more than 2,500,000 persons who annually re- Thrilling. for December, calls ceive treatment in them. The hos- attention to a strik- pitals alone shelter in-patients to the number of 93,795, while in the ing phenomenon in the literary course of the year not less than world. He says: "It is remark- 6,647,840 treatments are given. able that the missionary biogra- phies which are most successful, and Concert in Some months since wield the deepest and most lasting the Study of a tentative scheme influence, are the biographies of young aspirants for the Master's Missions. was announced to "VeIl done!' whose periods of combine all the service have been short. The memoir of Henry Martyn was for 50 women's missionary societies half a century the one great book of America and Great Britain in of the kind. The life of James mission study. The suggestions Hannington worked a revolution made at the Ecumenical Confer- in the publishing trade, not only ence were placed in the hands of a achieving an unprecedented sale central committee for further for itself, but creat.ing a new maraction. In June this committee ket for missionary books, and ensent circular letters to all the couraging publishers to bring them out; with the result that we all see 'Vorld's Committee of 'Vomen's -an astonishingly rapid growth of Societies, asking for opi:t;lions of missionary literature. Highly popthe plan proposed. Replies were ular, too, have been the memoirs received during the summer from of Ion Keith-Falconer, Haro'ld nearly all, giving most hearty in- Schofield, and George Pilkington. dorsement. From the suggestions The longest of the 5 careers thus received and on further considera- described, Martyn's, only lasted 7 tion the committee recommend the years, and all the rest a much following: shorter time. On the other hand, veteran after veteran has passed 1. That the plan be tried for one away without any record of his year. lengthened labors being given to the world; and most of the biog- 2. That 6 lessons be prepared on raphies of such men which have the history of missions from the appeared have failed to make any time of the apostles to the close of impression. The lives of Bishops the eighteenth century. As many Patteson, Steere, and French, inof the societies had arranged their deed, are classics; but is there any programs for the year, and in order other? Alexander Mackay was to give ample time for the intro- neither a veteran nor a recruit; but duction of the new plan, it seemed he was exceptional in every sense. best to defer the beginning of this Livingstone is thought of more as study till September, 1901. a traveler than as a missionary. Paton's records are those of a liv- 3. That to meet the demand for ing man. Memoirs of women misan immediate arrangement of sionaries are still fewer in number." topics, a preliminary series of 7 lessons on· "Christian Missions in the Nineteenth Century" be prepared, to commence in January, 1901, as follows: (1) Awakenings and beginnings; (2) The century in

If we add the biography of Harriet lator. He was so accomplished a Newell, who died before reaching linguist that there was scarce a any work-field, the fact alluded to language spoken at the Golden will seem even stranger. Horn, numerous as they are, which Healing the It is estimated that he could not understand and more Sick in there are now in or less fluently use. During his stay in New York, in 1858, he Heathendom. the world 355 mis- taught Hebrew in Union Theolog- sion hospitals and ical Seminary, and the writer was one of his class. He was as famil- 753 dispensaries. In the course of iar with the. Hebrew as the class the year there were 93,000 in- was with English. He has transpatients, 2,579,651 individual pa- lated the Word of God into tients were attended to, and 6,647,- Armenian, Bulgarian, and Turkish, 840 visits were paid.

DEATH NOTICES. besides preparing grammars, hymn books and commentaries, etc. In The Bishop The death of Dr. nothing was he more conspicuous of London. Creighton, Bishop than in the beautiful gentleness of London, occurred and uniform loveliness of his Christ- in January. Some considerable like temper. He was to the last solicitude is felt as to his successor. able to use the noble powers of his When (,he prelates generally hesi- mind and his large acquisitions tated to prosecute the extreme for the advancement of the cause ritualists, and the bishops seemed he loved so well. He and Cyrus almost without exception to wink Hamlin were lifelong friends and at, if not actually help on, these colaborers for years in the Levant.

scandalous innovations of popery, Whle in Amherst he prepared a the Bishop of London put four Chaldee grammar. His transla- parishes under the ban; and altho . tions of the Bible into Bulgarian he did not prosecute ritualists, he and Armenian are now the stand- decided not to license their curates ard versions. His literary com- nor hold confirmation services at pilations included "A Manual of their churches. the Chaldee Language," a Bible dictionary in Bulgarian, grammars Elias Riggs, On January 17 Rev. of the Turkish, Armenian and Bul- of Turkey. Elias Riggs, D.D., garian languages, and a number LL.D., the oldest of tracts, hymns, and school hooks graduate of Amherst College, the in various languages. Dr. Riggs oldest missionary of the American was the oldest member of the Eliza- Board, and, we believe, the oldest beth, N .•J., Presbytery. Of his missionary resident on the foreign surviving children the Rev. James field, departed to be with the Lord. Riggs is pastor of the Brick Pres- He was ninety years old, and had byterian Church at East Orange, been in active service in the mission N. J.; the Rev. Edward Riggs is field for nearly seventy years. Be- president of the Anatolia College fore he was nineteen he was gradu- at Marsovan, Turkey, and the Rev.

ated from Amherst College and Charles Riggs ha3 a pastorate in laterfrom Andover Seminary. His Ohio. His daughter, Mrs. Trow- work as a missionary has been bridge, widow of a missionary, and almost without a rivalfor length of her daughter, Isabel Trowbridge, time and variety of service. He had were with him at the time of his been specially valuable as a trans- death. A. T. P.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1901

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } JANUARY. 5 New Series. VOL. XXIV. No.1. 1 VOL. XIV. No.1.

THE OUTLOOK FOR THE TWENTIETH CENTURY.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

We are now solemnly compelled to confront the work of a new century. We need, first of all, a new vision and revelation, both of our opportunity and our responsibility. Christ is the Light of the World, but so is His Church. This is impressively brought to view in 2 Cor. iv: 4-7. Satan is represented as blinding the eyes of unbelievers, lest the light of the glory of the Gospel of Christ should shine unto them. The exact conception is, lest the illumination, the enlightening influence of the glory ef the Gospel, as reflected and transmitted through the believer, should reach them with its irradiation. In the same passage we are taught that He who comman~ed the light to shine out of the original darkness hath shined in our hearts to produce this irradiation in us, and make possible this illumination of others. And further on, we are taught this additional lesson, that one of the greatest proofs, both of the power and grace of God, is found in thus making possible that so frail and unworthy a "vessel of earth" should both be able to bear or contain such Divine splendor as a revelation to itself, and also bear forth, or convey such glory as a revelation to others. 'The lesson of this significant passage is that the highest privilege of a believer is to receive, reflect, and transmit the glory of God as revealed in' Christ throngh the Gospel. Practically that glory will never shine in the hearts of men unless it comes to them through believers, as mirrors or transmitters of God's grace.

With this new century we confront a new crisis in missions, and the question if{, Who is to meet it, and how is it to be met? At least four factors combine to constitute this a new and critical emergency in missions, quite beyond any previous one in importance and appeal; those factors are the vast unoccupied area, the entire inadequacy of the army of occupation, the lack of a proper standard of giving, and the lack of a proper spirit of prayer on the part of the Church at large.

I. Devout students of missions urgently appeal in behalf of immense areas and populations thus far unreached or neglected. Two great Oriental empires are each a world in itself. India and China contain half the total population of the world. Yet, what has so far been done among these seven hundred millions is comparatively insignificant. When, in 1865, J. Hudson Taylor organized the China Inland Mission, eleven vast provinces of inland China had no resident Protestant missionary. Notwithstanding the hundreds of missionaries in India, the Decennial Conference of Bombay, in 1893, appealed to the Christian Church at large for help in meeting" an opportunity and responsibility never known before." Each of the great native states has been occupied by a missionary or two, but many smaller states have not yet been entered even by a single preacher, teacher, or healer, Nepal alone being shut to the Gospel. Bengal has a non- Christian population vaster than the whole population of the United States, and Bahar has but thirty missionaries, one-half being women, for twenty-five million souls.

LANDS TO BE POSSESSED.

Besides India and China, five great distriqts are as yet totally unreached by Protestant missionaries; three of them in Asia, one in Africa, and one in South America: 1. There is the vast territory of inner and lower central Asia, including Tibet, and reaching over the entire heart of that vast continent. Tibet is not therefore the only unoccupied country in Asia, but only a small part of what Coleridge called the ".vast undone."

2. Upper Asia, or Russian Asia, is an immense field over most of which only Greek priests have access to the people.

3. Arabia, with its nomadic tribes and shrine of the false prophet, is practically unreached. There are only four stations on the border.

4. The Sudan, reaching from the Kong Mountains to the Nile valley, three thousand miles in length, east and west, has a population greater than that of the United States, and estimated at from seventy to ninety million, held under the Crescent's sway.

5. The central portion of South America, the Amazon basin, with millions of natives, is still marked by paganism or has only a corrupt papal system, as bad as paganism.

II. We need to feel the inadequacy of our present working force and working funds. The laborers are few. Protestant Christendom represents two hundred million members, identified with the reformed churches, yet has less than fifteen thousand missionaries, one-third being unmarried women. With these are laboring a force of about fifty thQusand native ministers and helpers, less than one-tenth of

THE OUTLOOK FOR THE TWENTIETH CENTURY

whom are ordained. If we liberally estimate the number of the total force at work for Ohrist abroad at sixty-five thousand, we have one laborer for about twenty-five thousand souls. Surely it would be a small thing for the Ohurch of Christ to supply one missionary for at least every fifty thousand of the unevangelized.

l'he gifts of the Ohurch are sadly, inexcusably small. The late Dean Vahl, who erred on the side of caution in his estimates, reckoned the total income of missionary societies in 1891 at less than fourteen million dollars. Yet, year by year, embarrassment with debt is the almost universal fact with missionary societies.; and, as a consequence, the fatal cry of "retrenchment" compels expenses to be cut down, in some cases, one-third. This means nothing less than the stoppage and blockage of all advance and aggressi ve movements; and, still worse, the actual abandonment of advantages already gained, as if an arm] of occupation were forced not only to halt, but actually to give up strategic points, occupied after much loss of blood and treasure, and to retreat in the face of a jubilant foe.

THE WEALTH OF THE CHURCH.

There can be no apology for any lack of ample gifts to the cause of missions. The Ohurch can no longer say, like Petet, "Silver and gold have I none." Of the wealth of the world a very large proportion is in the hands of Ohristian disciples. One of the most important deaths in 1899 was that of a merchant prince who had for years been prominent, not only in business circles, but in Ohristian circles also. His wealth was colossal, reckoned by scores of millions of dollars. The death of such a man was the fall of a commercial giant, and huge interests were involved. This man was identified with evangelical enterprises and known as an active Ohristian. Much interest was naturally concentrated on the provisions of his will. It was found that, out of a total of about seventy million dollars, embraced in his bequests, all but about one out of seventy, went to the family, friends, and servants, the sum total of benevolent legacies being about one million dollars.

Without judging any man's case, since to his own Master he standeth or falleth, if the published account be trustworthy, it will appear what vast powers were lodged in one man wherewith to build up or strengthen the missionary work of the world. One-seventh of this vast sum left to the cause of God would have nearly doubled the amount which that year went to the support of the missionary societies of America, Britain, and Germany. But what an immense uplift would have come to the entire work of Ohrist at home and abroad, had the terms of this legacy been reversed, had the sixty-nine millions gone to benevolence, and the million been distributed among the heirs! Yet, in apostolic days, disciples sold their entire possessions

antI brought the price and laid it on the altar of service, so that there was no need unmet, and there was" meat in God's House."

We can not withhold our deep conviction that the principle of the believer's stewardship in property needs to be reexamined in the light of the Word of God. Immense sums, in the aggregate, lie like a dormant power, in the purses even of God's poor. I,eaving out of account all the resources and responsibilities of the wealthy, if the little that God's poorer saints possess could be so administered as to economize for His cause what now runs to waste, a great river of beneficence, never dry but always abundant, would overflow with blessing to all mankind. From time to time God gives us the secret biography of some poor saint, like that needle woman of Norwich, Sarah Hosmer, who out of a few dollars a week five times saved enough to put a native convert of Armenia through a theological school and prepare him for the Gospel ministry; or like that crippled rheumatic widow of Dr. A. J. Gordon's church in Boston, who, having a small income of twelve hundred dollars, saved two-thirds of it for God, and for herself and her son reserved only the other third! There is no greater reproach to the Church of Christ than her low standard of giving. It is a shame that God's cause should ever have to make even an appeal.

SOME OF OUR POSSIBILITIES.

III. We need to learn a lesson as to the possibilities of proper effort. A singular example of the effectiveness of energy, self-denial, and prudence in human enterprise is found in that episode of Canadian history, known as the Red River expedition, about which few, even of Englishmen, know. When the mercurial and excitable people of Northwest Canada, the French and French halfbreed of the population, refused to concur in that transfer of the Hudson Bay Company's proprietary rights to the Canadian Government, which they constrned as hostile to their interests; when they rebelled and actually took up arms, erected a provisional government with Louis Riol at the head, and gathered six hundred armed men to sustain the dignity of the new republic; when, furthermore, they proceeded in defiance of all justice and righteousness to put to death, after sentence by a mock tribunal, a British subject, Scott, for no worse crime than opposition to their rule of usurpation-all hope of amicable adjustment was gone, and no alternative remained. The Canadian Government must punish such rebellion and vindicate rightful authority. But Fort Garry, where the insurgents made their stronghold, was twelve hundred miles from Toronto, and but half this distance could be crossed by any railcar or steamboat; the rest of the way lay through a pathless wilderness of forest, through which ran a chain of lakes and rivers, with perilous rapids and precipitous falls, and on such waters

'rllE OUTLOOK FOR THE TWENTIETll Cr:NTURY

no boats larger than an Indian canoe had ever yet been seen. An adequate force must make its way over such a region with all the needful equipment of modern warfare and suitable provisions for a long journey to and fro.

Lord Wolseley, as he is now known, was the officer who undertook to lead this band of soldiers against the rebels in Fort Garry. He both organized and commanded the Red River Expedition, and won himself a high reputation for skill and persistence. This has been pronounced to be the one solitary example of an army advancing by a lengthened and almost impracticable route, accomplishing its task, and returning home without the loss of a single life either in battle or by disease.* Twelve hundred fighting men he led, and they had two hundred boats, besides artillery and provisions for two months. To pass along the great lakes until they reached Thunder Bay in Lake Superior, was a comparatively easy task. But it took six weeks to get from Thunder Bay fifty miles to Lake Shebandowan, toiling up the steep ascents to the ridge of the watershed. Then they rowed along the chain of small lakes, disembarking at the portages.• and carrying on their shoulders what they could not drag across the intervals of land. Before they got to Lake Winnipeg they had thus disembarked nearly fifty times, and performed these lauors. Yet they did the work, and after three months they reached their terminus. Twenty-five times were the stores unshipped and the boats drawn ashore while going along the Winnipeg River, to avoid the numerous and treacherous falls. No spirituous liquors had been dealt out, and not only was no life lost, but order perfectly reigned, and the fort was evacuated on their approach without firing a gun.

What results might crown mission enterprise if into our spiritual service more of such daring, energy, persistence, and heroism were introduced!

THE SUCCESS OF FAILURE.

IV. We must learn, too, the success of failure-that we are to do our work as unto God and consent to seeming defeat if it be His will. The section of Isaiah from which our Lord read at Nazareth, Luke iv: 16-30, announced His whole mission, its Divine character, and His special endowment and enduement for His work; and this passage, couched in such terms in the first person singular, and so remarkably fitted to be His utterance when He first opened His mouth in His capacity as a prophet, and in His own village, reads and sounds as tho it were expressly written for this very occasion, as indeed it was in the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God. It is, however, very noteworthy that of that section of Isaiah's prophecy, the great burden *McKenzie's "America," 418.

is THE SERVANT OF JEHOVAH. Seventeen times the expression," My servant," "His servant," "Thy servant," or, the "Servant of Jehovah," occurs, and often coupled with such phrases as "Mine Elect, in whom My soul delighteth," "My Messenger," etc.; and yet, this same Servant is despised and rejected of men, a man of sorrows and acquainted with grief, abhorred of the nation, imprisoned, judged, led as a lamb to the slaughter. What a lesson on service! In visage marred more than the son of man! All outward signs being symptoms of defeat and discouragement! Judged by human standards, His life was a FAILURE. He labored in vain and spent His strength for naught. There was not a token of success, that could be discerned by a world's standards of judgment. But He was, nevertheless, Jehovah's Servant, doing His will, even in His suffering, triumphant, and in His defeat and death, victorious. To Him it was and is given to raise up the tribes of Jacob, to be the true Isaiah-God's prince; before Him all kings are to fall down and worship, and He is to be for salvation to the ends of the ear.th.

We have only to turn to the Apocalypse (v) and see how God's "lion" king is a slaughtered "Lamb." The pangs of travail, in a sense, have already lasted two thousand years, and not yet does He see the satisfying result that shall fill even His Divine "souL" But the day is coming, and prophetically already He sees it and is glad.

A WORKINGMAN'S THREE MOTTOES.

Some years ago in a workingmen's magazine, in Britain, a Ohris· tian mechanic wrote an article on his "Three Mottoes." They were, "I and God," "God and I," "God and not I." The paper was a simple history of the three stages of his service as a disciple: First, when he conceived of the work as his own and asked God's help; then, when he thought of the work as God's, and himself as a coworker in it; but the last and most restful and successful stage, when he saw God as the one Great Worker and himself as only an instrument, taken up, fitted for service, and used in God's way and time. Noth· ing is more needful than for us to feel that we are simply and only tools in His hand, and the highest perfection of a tool is that it is absolutely ready for the workman and perfectly passive in his grasp. When we learn this lesson, that it is His yoke we take on us and His burden that we bear, we cease to feel any of that care which implies a responsibility we can not sustain, and an anxiety we can not endure. There is an ability we do not possess, a strength we can not command, a result which we can not control. Obedience is ours, and only obedi· ence; He assu mes all responsibility, both for the command and the consequences.

V. The old lesson needs constant reiteration, that no large success is possible in God's work without the mind of Ohrist.

THE OUTLOOK FOR THE TWENTIETH CENTURY

Modern history has furnished a marvelous example of a Christian hero in Gen. Charles George Gordon, the lamented martyr of Khar- tum. The four great laws of his life were these: 1. Absolute self- oblivion; 2. Absence of all pretension; 3. Utter indifference to worldly honors; 4. Complete absorption in the will of God. And he lived. by these laws with strange fidelity, even to tearing out pages from the manuscript of his would-be biographer, who, in giving the story of the Taiping rebellion, unduly eulogized him; and to melting down his gold medal, that the starving operatives of Lancashire might have bread.

It is obvious to all spiritual-minded disciples that a higher type of piety is the one pressing need of our day. 'rhe new reformation needful is not only doctrinal, but above all ethical, spiritual, practical. We need more Christlike Christians. Worldliness dims the vision of the unseen, and paralyzes the grasp of faith and hope upon the verities of God's true Word, and chills the very heart of love. Selfishness is the dearth of all true godliness and the death of all true benevolence. It is a melancholy fact that the standard of holy living God has set up is no longer the practical model adopted, or even accepted, by the average disciple. We have used the emphatic word, accepted, for the most melancholy feature of it all is that the Scriptural pattern is virtually disallowed as no longer fitted to, or binding upon, disciples of our day. When attention is called to the astounding contradiction between our Lord's injunctions (as in Matt. xvi: 21-26) and current types of Christian character and conduct, we are told that this teaching was for the apostolic age, and is not appropriate for the time now present; that such pri,nciples make monk~ and nuns, recluses and ascetics; that we are in the world and must not be sour and gloomy separatists like the Pharisees; that if we would win men, we must mingle with men; and that our esthetic tastes were given us to indulge, not to crucify, etc. The modern wine-drinking, card-playing, theatergoing, horse-racing, party-giviug disciple, extravagant in dress, in house appointments, in whole style of expenditure, cultivates luxury on principle, and takes ease on the soft couch of selfish pleasure, with a conscience void of offense. The Bible is not a book for to-day in all these austere views of life. Self-denial has had its day, or may be in vogue for heroic missionaries, but it is out of date in Christian lands. It is not only lawful, but commendable to hoard great wealth and leave great fortunes to one's heirs. Houses full of expensive furniture and garniture, are not thought of as "the things that make a deathbed terrible," even when the luxurious liver sees millions dying of spiritual famine. Surely unless the Lord Jehovah has abdicated his judgment seat, or reversed His judicial decisions, there is a day of destiny ahead, where the modern" disciple" is going to be put to shame!

(TO BE CONTINUED.)

THE PERSECUTION OF CHINESE OHRISTIANS.

BY REV. HUNTER CORBETT, D.D., CHEFOO, CHINA.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of the United States (North). 1963.

Almost immediately after the queen dowager usurped the" dragon throne," in September, 1898, bitter and relentless persecution of Ohinese Ohristians began in the Shantung province. Armed men went from village to village in search of Ohristian families. Houses were forcibly broken into; grain, furniture, dishes, cooking utensils, bedding, clothing, and everything that could be carried off, seized. Even doors, windows, and roof timbers of the houses were taken. Oattle driven off; clothing in some instances was stripped from the backs of Christians, and the people left in cold winter weather in utter destitution. Any who locked their doors or tried to protect their property were savagely beaten and compelled to flee for life. Heathen neighbors and relatives were warned that if they received or aided the Ohristians they would meet with similar treatment. '['he families connected with the Roman Catholic Ohurch were first attacked. Soon, however, Protestant families met with the same treatment. Offieials were deaf to all appeals for justice or mercy. They refused to arrest rioters or protect the persecuted Ohristians. One officer, who had been friendly to the missionaries, admitted that in consequence of secret instructions from headquarters he was helpless.

One official, who was appealed to for protection, angrily replied to the Christians: You have brought all this misery upon yourselves. You have allowed yourselves to be deceived by the foreignQrs. You have embraced the depraved and hateful foreign religion, and by so doing you have provoked the righteous indignation of the Boxers, who, stirred by patriotic motives, were constrained to inflict upon you the punishment you so richly deserve.

Earnest appeals from John Fowler, Esq., U. S. consul at Ohefoo, secured many official proclamations, speaking in high praise of the Christian religion, and of the protection due to all loyal Ohinese subjects, etc. One Boxer leader, who was not only a terror to the Ohristians, but to all peace-loving and law-abiding people, told the Christians that they were simple people in not understanding that the proclamations were meant solely to blind the foreigners, whereas all intelligent Chinese understood the true meaning to be the very opposite of the language used. Subsequent events have proved that he had the key to the situation.

The anti-foreign governor, Yu Hs'ien, took advantage of the excitement which followed the murder of two Oatholic German priests, and the seizure of the Kiao-chou port by the German admiral, encouraged and fostered the organization since known as the Boxer or " Great

THE PERSECUTION OF CHINESE CHRISTIANS

Knife Sect" movement. (The latter so-called from the long and broad heavy swords used by the Boxers.) Imperial proclamatious were published, calling on the people everywhere to organize for self- protection. 'rhis met with a most enthusiastic reception. Boxer leaders traveled over the country organizing and drilling recruits, living at the expense of those who enlisted. The leaders claimed to be acting not only under imperial sanction, but also to be aided by invisible spirits, who would make them invulnerable, and aid in exter- minating or driving off all foreigners, and either killing or compelling all native Ohristians to recant. Boxer flags and banners were seen wherever this sect was organized. Four large characters were written on each flag, meaning protect the Manchu dynasty and destroy foreigners. The whole province was rapidly drifting into a state of anarchy, endangering not only the life and property of native Ohris- tians, but also of foreigners, whether missionaries, railroad men, miners, or others. Through the remonstrance of foreign ministers at Peking the governor, Yu Hs'ien, was removed. He went immediately to Peking, where the queen dowager received him with distinguished honors and special reward. Subsequently, against the strong protest of the foreign ministers, Yu Hs'ien was appointed governor of the province of Shansi, and during the few months he has been there has gained the notoriety of securing the massacre of probably one hundred foreign missiollaries, and the almost total extermination of native Christians.

THE MASSACRE AT TAI-YUEN FU.

A trustworthy Chinese, who for nearly two years has been con- nected with a printing press at Taiyuen fu, the capital of Shansi, has returned to Shanghai, and gives the following account. He says he saw with his own eyes the mission buildings on fire, and the pitiable picture of ruthless massacre of missionaries and native Christians.

He says early in June, in obedience to the governor's command, Boxers began to scour the whole country, seizing missionaries and converts to the number of several hundred, all of whom they brought to the provincial capital for slaughter. Men, women, and children were assembled at the great gate of the governor's yamen, and entirely surrounded by the governor's troops, so that none co~ld escape, and at the governor's command were all massacred. The heads of the missionaries were subsequently hung up at the various gates of the city, and their mangled bodies were thrown into a large pit outside the city, and covered with earth. Governor Yu Hs'ien notified the empress dowager of his wonderful success, and claimed the reward promised. Later he had the honor of entertaining the empress and her court for a time after the flight from Peking.

Rev. Ting Li Mei, pastor of two country churches, which pay the entire salary of the pastor, was arrested July 7th at his home one

hundred and thirty miles southwest of Chefoo. The following morn- ing the officer charged him with being a disturber of the peace, which simply meant that he was a Christian leader. The officer commanded him to be thrown on his face, and in the officer's presence to be beaten two hundred blows with a bamboo club. 'rhis was done in the most brutal manner; subsequently some of the attendants, who witnessed the beating, told him that the beating he received was almost as severe as one thousand blows given in the ordinary way.

The officer told Mr. Ting that instructions had come from the gov- ernor at Chinan fn that he must compel all the Christians to re- cant; if they refused, their houses and churches would be confis- cated, they would be regarded as disloyal subjects, and given no protection from the Boxers. POl'

days Mr. 'ring was kept in prison, and every effort made to induce him to recant and promise to have nothing more to do with Chris- tianity. He told his tormentors again ancI again they might kill him, but he could not deny Jesus who gave His life to redeem him.

His patience and firmness made such an impression on his fellow- prisoners that one man became deeply interested in the truth, and began to pray and seek salva- tion. Finally Mr. Ting was released by order of the governor in response to an appeal from the REV. TING LI MEl. United States consul. The officer warned him that if he did not leave the district under his jurisdiction, and never return either to live or preach there, the consequences might be serious. Other leading members of the church in that district were also beaten. Many fled in the night, and after nearly four months are unable to return in safety to their homes.

In the P'ang-chuang district twenty-three out-stations have been attacked by the Boxers. The churches were either locked and sealed by the local authorities, or burned or pulled down to the foundation.

All the preachers, teachers. and any connected with the mission have been compelled to flee or pay heavy fines – some have mortgaged all their property to raise the money. One preacher has remained in

THE l>ERSEOUTION OF CHINESE CIIRI8T1ANS

his hiding-place three months, and still does not dare to venture home.

The church and schoolhonse at the village of Ta Shin T'au, near the German territory, was burned in September, the homes of the Christians broken into and looted, and all the Christians compelled to flee to the Germans for protection. The church there pays the full salary of the pastor, and also the school teacher. All the Christians there are holding fast to their professions.

At T'aitsz Chuang, fifteen miles from Ta Shin Tau, the Boxers took forcible possession of the church and made it, for a time, their headquarters. Not only the Christian families in that town, but in all CHINESE CHRISTIAN REFUGEES FROM eHIHLI, HONAN AND SHANTUNG PROVINCES.

the surrounding villages, have had their houses looted and everything either carried off or destroyed. A few have escaped so far by paying heavy fines. For nearly two years the Christians in that district have been kept in constant terror, and have had to watch their houses and fields night and day, fearing hostile attacks. Again and again the Christians have been compelled to flee for their lives to the neglect of their farms and means of livelihood. The official was constantly appealed to for protection, but his sympathies were all with the Boxers. Of late the Christians feared to even report their losses to the officer, as his underlings everywhere circulated the word that the officer had received instructions to compel all Christians to recant. They felt their only safety was to keep away, or flee if the officer sent to arrest them. A few days ago word came that the Boxer leader in that

district had become so daring and violent that everybody, Christians and heathen, feared him. German soldiers, dressed as Chinese, went in the night and arrested him, and handed him over for execution, and in a day or two he was decapitated. His brothers and sons, however, seem ready to take his place, and are breathing out rage and revenge on the Christians. They have beaten one man so that his life was despaired of.

A FA~nLY OF MARTYRS.

Rev. Wang Chao Shang lately left Shantung to accept a call to the Second Presbyterian Church at Peking. Early in June a son, a young lad, was seized by the Boxers, who tried to compel the boy to deny Jesus and burn incense and worship idols. He refused and in consequence was beheaded. When his father heard the sad news he said it was the faithful Christian teaching of the boy's mother that made him faithful unto death. A few nights later the Boxers went to the home of Mr. Wang, set his house on fire, and all the inmates fled for their lives. In the darkness the family became separated. The father, two sons, and a little daughter remained together and endured the terrible siege of two months under almost constant shot and shell. Mrs.Wang, a daughter-in-law, and her infant, a daughter aged eighteen, two small nephews, and the father of Mrs. Wang escaped together and found temporary shelter near one of the city gates. The father of Mrs. Wang, named Tsung, a man seventy-six years of age, went to the market to buy food; on the way the Boxers met him and called out, "Are you a member of the Catholic Church?" He replied, "No." One said, "He is an old man, let him alone." Mr. Tsung called out, "I am not a Catholic, but I believe and trust in Jesus, and am a member of the Church of Jesus." He was beheaded and his flesh cut in slices on one of the .main streets of Peking. Mrs. Wang and all who remained with her tried to flee into the 'country for safety and begged food by the way for several days. Finally the Boxers overtook and arrested them, and in the presence of a great crowd attending an open-air theater all were beheaded, and their bodies hacked all over with heavy swords. Mrs. Wang was the last killed. The Boxers seemed disposed to spare her life. She called out, "I believe in Jesus with all my heart and trust Him for the salvation of my soul; do you not want to kill me, too?" She also died for the truth. She was a well-educated woman, and from a child has known and loved her Savior. She has done a grand work as teacher for missionary ladies learning the language. Her father was baptized in 1866, and was one of the first converts connected with the church at Ohefoo. The two nephews are reported to have been spared and adopted by two brothers who are soldiers..

Rev. Teng Ying, pastor of the First Presbyterian Church, Peking, with his entire family, consisting of nine persons, were massacred.

THE PERSECUTION OF CHINESE CHRISTIANS

The Boxers burned the Presbyterian church June 18th. The same day the Boxers went to the home of a Christian family named Tu living near the church. The father, mother, daughter, aged fifteen, daughter in-law, aged twenty, a son named Tu Teh Ping, aged eight, and a little girl, aged three, were all seized and their arms bound with ropes behind their backs. They were taken to a temple outside the city wall. The Boxers pretended to be able to tell all who were truly Ohristians by seeing the sign of the cross on their foreheads. All except Tu Teh Ping and his little sister were pronounced worthy of death. .They were all beheaded, and their flesh cut in slices. 'fhe two children were pronounced ownerless and offered to anyone who wished to take them. A soldier took the boy, and soon afterward gave him to another man, who took him to his uncle's home. After the siege the little boy came to the missionaries, who sent him to Ohefoo to meet his older brother, an earnest Ohristian young man, a student in the Tung-chou college. It is not known what became of the little three year old girl. A few days later the grandfather of these children, a Ohristian man aged seventy-two, was bound with his hands and feet together, swung on a pole, and carried by two men to the same temple, where he was massacred.

The fate of Miss Newton's schoolgirls has brought sadness to mauy. Miss Newton feared there might be an attack upon her TU TEH PING AND TU TEH WUN. scbool, SO sent all to their homes Tllese are the only two surviving members of a Christian family massacred at Peking.

in the city, or to places provided for them, thinking they were safer there than any other place. Four of the Chinese lady teachers and many of the pupils are known cer- tainly to have been massacred. Only six of a school of about thirty pupils are known to have escaped death.

The school for the blind, under the care of the Rev. W. H. Murray, has been blotted out of existence. The Boxers broke into the com- pound, and savagely killed everyone, thirty boys and five girls, and burned the buildings.

At first the Boxers as a rule took their victims outside of the city as criminals are taken, and killed them there. Later the taste for blood and rapine grew. Indiscriminate slaughter, rohbery, and arson marked the track of these demoniac bands. Armed men went everywhere throughout Peking, seeking for Ohristians, and any who had been connected in any way with foreigners. Neighbors were found everywhere ready to act as guides and assist in plundering and carrying off all they could, while the Boxers were beheading and setting the houses on fire. It is said the Boxers would call to men, women, or children they might meet or see on the street: "You are members of the foreign (or devil's) church, are you not?" If they showed any signs of fear, or tried to escape, they were killed at once. Many who were not in any way connected with foreigners or the Ohristian church are said to have been killed and had their houses burned.

Ohin Tsai Ohang, a young man connected with the American Methodist Mission at Tsun-hua, one hundred miles east of Peking, escaped to Ohefoo, and testifies that no sooner were the missionaries compelled to flee for their lives, near the end of June, than the hosvital, church, schoolhouses, and missionary dwelling-houses were all looted and burned. Miss Liu Wen Lun, a teacher in the girls' school, and her widowed mother were seized by the Boxers. All were surprised that the teacher showed no signs of fear. She was given her choice either to recant or die. She replied: "I can never deny my precious Savior. You can kill me, but you can not compel me to deny Jesus and worship false gods." Her body was hacked from head to feet in a shocking manner, and then thrown into a dry well. The mother is supposed to have been killed at the same time. The Ohristians all fled to the hills, hoping to hide from their enemies. They were pursued, however, as tho they had been wolves, and only those who were able to flee beyond that district, escaped death. One colporteur was taken to a temple, beheaded, and disemboweled.

The Peking and Tientsin Times of October 13, contains a sad account of merciless cruelty inflicted on Ohristians living in towns and villages within a radius of a few miles distant from Peking. Rev. Tewkesbury, of the American Board Mission, went with an escort of twenty of the United States cavalry, to visit places where converts were known to live before the Boxer trouble broke out. Some of the poor Ohristians, as well as their non-Ohristian relatives, were found to have been buried alive, others were burned at the stake, and others were first saturated with kerosene oil and then set on fire.

A Ohristian, who narrowly escaped with his life, came from Manchuria. He testifies that no sooner had the missionaries been compelled to flee from Mukden than the two hospitals, where thousands had received free treatment, were first set on fire and afterward every building connected with the missiona.ry work of the Scotch United

THE PERSECUTION OF CHINESE CHRISTIANS

Presbyterian, and Irish Presbyterian missions, were utterly destroyed.

The fine Roman Catholic church was surrounded by Boxers and impe- rial soldiers. The church was set on fire, and not one of the many refugees, who had fled for safety to the church, were suffered to escape.

It is said a Roman Catholic bishop, two French priests, and two sisters of mercy perished in the flames. All the native converts, both Cath- olic and Protestant, who failed to escape early from the city, are said to have been massacred. In one center in Manchuria, where there were a great number of church members, it is said a high official had all the converts from far and near brought into his presence. A great crowd of imperial sCfldiers and Boxers, armed with swords, sur- rounded them, like bloodthirty tigers, waiting to be allowed to spring upon them. The officer told the Christians they could now choose between life and death. If they renounced Christianity and promised never again to have anything to do with foreigners and their religion, he would spare their lives and protect them; if not, he would regard them as rebellious subjects. Alas! they were overcome as by panic, and promised to comply with the officer's command.

The same thing happened in some centers in the Shantung prov- ince. Some of those who recanted claim that it was only with the lips, while in their hearts they could not deny Christ. Others claim all the authorities demanded was that they should promise to forsake the foreign religion, and in making the promise they felt in their hearts that the Christian religion was not a foreign one, and they iutflnded to hold to the truth, and believe in their hearts, even tho they can not make an open profession at the present time. One man said, his parents were both nearing eighty years of age, were feeble and unable to flee, and in the face of death he could not with a good- con- science either attempt to flee and forsake his parents, nor could he !'lee them massacred; consequently his father's name was given as his rep- resentative of the family, and they were reported among those who have recanted. The governor, in reply to a remonstrance sent by the United States consul, said, this recantation was only intended to be temporary and a means of saving life. There will be some perplexing questions for the Church to settle in dealing with those who under various circumstances have compromised their Christian faith. Many of the members paid monRY to the yamen runners who were sent to search them out, and left the yamen men to make whatever reports to the officer they saw fit. .

Surely these people need the prayers and sympathies of God's people. During the long siege of more than two months in Peking there were three thousand and fifty-six Chinese converts associated with the white people exposed to constant danger. Mr. R. E. Bred'on, deputy inspector-general of Chinese customs, wrote since the siege: " As to the native Christians, many of them were men of a class far

superior to that from which they are generally supposed to be drawn. They supplied willingly all the labor we had and without which we could never have held out. Their missionary teachers led them in every work and in many positions of danger. 1'I1:yexperience of the legation siege has raised very considerably my opinion of the missionary and of the native Christian, and the influence of his religion on him." Both the British and American ministers and others speak in high terms of the native Christians, and how much they did to save the situation. The many who remained faithful unto death ~ive a pledge that a day of glory will soon dawn on China.

NEW MISSION PROBLEMS IN CHINA.

BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, D.D•.• TIENTSIN, CHINA. Missionary of the American Board, 1872.

The great cataclysm in the Celestial Empire has for the present put a period to:almost all missionary work in the provinces of Chihli, Shantung, Shansi, Shensi, Honan, and Manchuria, besides greater or less parts of others. Each one of these is as large as many European kingdoms, and the whole region affected can not be less than two-thirds or threefourths of all China, even if it be true that any portion still remains undisturbed. The treaty ports of Tientsin and Niu-chuang were defended by foreign troops, and escaped destruction. Several Roman Catholic cathedrals were fortified, and held against all efforts of the Boxers and Chinese soldiers to take them. But so far as is known to the writer, with the exception of two missionary houses, which escaped owing to special local conditions, and which were looted, tho not destroyed, there is only one Protestant mission station from the Yellow River on the south to the Great Wall on the north, which remains uninjured-that in the little village of P'ang Chuang, Shantung, where an arrangement between the local Boxers and one of the ex-church memblrs saved the property, but not the church members from attack. It will be long before the immense losses which have been experienced can be so tabulated as to present any general idea of their scope, and when this has been done no adequate conception of the devastation wrought will be conveyed. Of this we shall hear more fully as time goes on. It is the object of this paper to draw attention to certain new questions which arise from the present unanticipated and unexampled conditions, tho it will not be possible to make an exhaustive list, but only to specify classes of problems. It is exactly forty years since Protestant missionaries, of whom Rev. Henry BIodget, D.D., of the American Board, was the first, entered Tientsin, and through it the great field of which it is the natural gate.

The processes by which the ordinary mission station is opened vary widely, but there is still a general similarity. In some instances large

NEW MISSION PROBLEMS IN CHINA

cities are occupied on general principles, in others special openings lead to the selection of cities, towns, or even villages which would not otherwise have been thought of in this connection. Of the former prin- ciple Tientsin, Peking, and Paoting-fu are specimens. Of the latter, the city of T'ung Chou, the trade center of Kalgan, the mining center of 'luang Shan, and three villages, one in Ohihli and two in Shantung, which have been chosen within the past twenty-five years by the English Methodist New Connexion Mission, by the American Board, and by the London Mission, in each of which mission houses have been erected, chapels and schools provided for and conducted upon a large scale, and with not a little success. In the case of Kalgan there has been found great difficulty in making missionary work strike deep roots, partly for the reason that the people are largely strangers coming from other and often distant places, planning ere long to return to their homes. Their preoccupation and their utter indifference have made it hard to impress them. In this respect tbis semi-city is a type of other places which have long been held, faithfully worked with very moderate results,and are now suddenly visited by the destructive cyclone, obliterating every external trace of missionary occn pation.

READJUSTMENT OF ~nSSION STATIONS.

What shall be done with Kalgan is a question which the Americ~n Board will soon be called npon to face, and it is easy to perceive that it is a question with two sides. Upon its wise decision in such a case will depend the missionary hanest for a long period of years. It can not be doubted that every mission carrying on work on a large scale, has problems of the same kind to be met, not only in regard to the locations of stations, but out-stations also, many of which, once chosen, are often abandoned only with great difficulty. Another phase of the same matter is the relative adjustment of the several stations to one another. In some instances, owing to special causes, these stations are found to have been located too near to one another for .. freedom of action, their territories inconveniently overlapping and intersecting, causing embarrassments never contemplated at the outset.

The principal bearing of this matter, however, relates to the readjustment of the respective fields of different missions in such a way as to have the whole area occupied without the present deeply lamented duplication of force, an amplification and exaggeration of that just mentioned as pertaining to stations of the same mission. If the diffi- culties in that case are often real, in the case of sister missions they are far more so. Once the territory has been occupied, often in a peculiarly" providential" way on each side, it is almost impossible to divide the territory so as to give mutual satisfaction. This should have been done at the outset by some provisional arrangement, how- ever much in ontline, su bject to revision at intervals. As a rule this

has not been the practise in the past, with the result that lapse of time has emphasized the diffieulties of duplication of forces, waste of money, of time, of labor, and worse than all, of Christian fruit, for the lack of a business sense of the fitness of things, in which the children of this world are often at a great advantage over the children of light. Now that all mission stations have been destroyed, the Lord affords a golden opportunity for the rearrangement of fields and points of occupation. This ought not to be difficult, in view of the unanimity of the socie- ties as to the desirability of the result. The conference of secretaries in New York ought to afford a medium through which much might be accomplished in this direction within a short time, after full con- ference with all the representatives of the different missions con- cerned.

NEW BUILDINGS AND MISSION HELPERS.

A second general class of problems relates to the style in which and the scale upon which work is to be recommenced. It has often been felt that the number and cost of buildings has been uncon- sciously, because gradually, made greater than desirable were a new be- ginning possible, and there are perhaps few mission stations where improvements could not be-made in many directions in the line both of efficiency and economy. In those missions where there has been felt to be a too free use of money-if any such there are-now is the time for a revision of the scale of salaries of all sorts, and for definite steps looking toward a movement to self-support in the near future. The fact that, owing to the complete destitution of the church members, nothing can now be done in the matter, may make it all the easier to arrange for a new plan, whenever the circumstances of the church render it feasible. A cognate difficulty which must now be met is the decision which of the former mission agents are now to be dropped from employ- ment. Ohanges of this sort have their embarrassments at any time, but a natural crisis is the opportunity which ought not to be left unimproved. The mflmbership of the churches has in some cases been reduced by more than a third, and even by a half, through deaths by violence, or directly resulting from perllecution. The ques- tion of what allowances are to be made for those who have suffered in this way the loss of members of their immediate families, is by no means an easy one. In some cases considerable sums are or may be at the disposal of the missionary for this end. Rightly to employ them so as not to do more harm than good, and so as to avoid stirring jealousy and dissatisfaction among the recipients of assistance is a task for angels. This is rendered the more difficult because in many cases the foreign missionary is unable, owingto the disturbed condition of the country, to visit the field himself, but must work through others Who 11re themselv~s but human, alld liable to be overborne by the ur~ent

claims of those whose acts do not entitle them to be recognized as in full Christian standing.

REINSTATEMENT OF CHRISTIANS.

This leads to the mention of another highly complicated class of problems arising from the necessity of maintaining unimpaired the purity of the Church, while making also allowance for the weakness of human nature under terrible strain. By the edict of the empresH dowager of July 21st, 1900, all Christians were virtually required to recant from the Christian faith. The governors-general of the central provinces did not, it is true, so interpret the edict, but the governor of Shantung did so, and proclamations have been everywhere issued in that sense. The result is that Christians were subjected to a strain above that which many of them were able to bear, some of long standing and tried fidelity giving way beneath the heavy burden. What ought to be the principle in dealing with cases of this sort, and are they all to be treated as on the same footing? There are many cases in which there is reason to suspect that a church member has displayed a wholly un-Christian spirit, and haR taken vengeance upon his persecutors, as well as upon those who were not in any way identified with the Boxer movement, by getting them punished as such. The line between the satisfaction of justice and the thirst for vengeance per se is often by no means an easy one to trace, and the missionary who suddenly finds himself with a tangled crop of such cases on his hands, has need for the wi.sdom which is at once pure and peaceable.

Another danger even more pressing and insidious is the almost irrepressible lust for loot, which the lawless circumstances of the time beget in the Chinese Christians, in which the distinctions between mettnl and t1lum are too insubstantial to be traceable, resembling the meridian of a place, which, tho it is well known to exist, can not be found by any but an expert, and is not felt as a need by any one. When one considers the way in which foreigners of all ranks and conditions have been drawn into this deadly vortex of loot, it is not surprising that it is hard to keep the native Christians free from its contaminations. The sight of opportunities which may make them independently rich for life, puts a fearful strain upon the Christian character of the best, but it is not too much to remark incidentally that the Chinese have appeared to withstand the temptation quite as well as those with far greater advantages from the Christian lands of the West, whose compendious theory has often been that since the Chinese fired on the legations it is quite right to lay hands anywhere upon anything one can get.

This leads us again to the relation of the missionary himself to some peculiar opportunities to help his flock in ways wherein

they need his assistance. The siege in Peking was no sooner over than the location of the many hundred Christians, more than a hundred of them school-girls, became a pressing question. Not a mission building of any kind remained in the city. But there were dwellings of the rich Chinese and Manchus now deserted, into which it was easy to effect an entrance, and which were found in many cases to be filled with valuables not yet looted by the neighbors, or the roving soldiery. Acting upon the advice of the legations, some of these dwellings or "palaces" were occupied in this way, and in some cases the property (considered by the only available authority to be confiscated to the foreign governments) was sold for the benefit of the Chinese Christians. All the Manchu princes having been engaged in the attempt to exterminate foreigners and drive them out, the assumption, under such law as alone existed, of their possessions for the purpose named, commended itself to some missionaries as right and wise. Others may have judged differently, but the concrete case affords an illustration of the new problems sprung on the foreign pastors of Chinese flocks. So also the use to be made of the property in detail, and the manner in which the numerous claimants on his care shall be looked after, and the chasm between the temporary exigency and the restoration of permanent relations bridged over, tax the wisdom, the faith, and the patience of the most experienced.

MISSIONARIES AND THEIR CRITICS.

It should be added that the innumerable differences of opinion arising from the circumstances of the missionaries in China, has made everything relating to them an object of publicity to an unexampled extent. Many of their critics have been intelligent and kindly, but far more have indulged to the full the American talent for assuming to know everything about a subject of the mere outlines of which no knowledge has been acquired at first hand. What is to be the relation of the faithful missionary to critics of this sort? They abound in the local press of the Far East as well as in the journals of the United States. Answers in full to all their statements it is impossible to give, nor is it worth while. The American people are no doubt inclined to be superficial, but they are not unfair nor unjust. When the truth comes to be known, it will be seen that Christianity in China has been a disturbing force because it is and must be so everywhere, and not through the. mismanagement of Protestant missions. Meantime we can leave the result with the Lord of the Harvest, whose servants we are. But it can not be too often nor too earnestly asked of every Christian that he will pray to that great Master to guide His children aright, and so illuminate them that these and all other problems may be settled to His honor and to the advancement of His Kingdom upon the earth.

IN THE LAND OF SADDLE-BAGS

IN THE LAND OF SADDLE-BAGS.

THE PROTESTANT PEOPLE OF ApPALACHIAN AMERICA.* BY REV. WILLIAM GOODELL FROST, PH.D.

President of Berea College, Kentucky.

On a modern map we see a well-defined territory, comprising the western portions of the Atlantic states, northern Georgia and Alabama, and eastern Tennessee and Kentucky, which may be said to constitute one of the natural grand divisions of our continent. This region has great diversity of climate, altitude, and surface, but it has all one striking characteristic-it is a land of saddle-bags. One great limitation confronts its inhabitants-they can travel only on horseback. It requires more effort for the average American Highlander to reach the capital of his state than for a resident of Ohicago to visit London.

It seems like a surprising geological oversight that this territory has no kindly arms of the sea, no inland lakes, and no navigable streams. The lack of waterways renders it more inaccessible than any mountain district in Europe. Bridle-paths following the course of streams, and circuitous wagon roads threading the "gaps" and traversing the larger valleys, form its only avenues of communication with the world.

But this condition of affairs was not so evident to new settlers in America four and five generations ago. To them all "the western country" was a wilderness, and no maps existed which could reveal the difference between western New York, with its lakes and the great coming Erie Oanal, and western Virginia. Besides, the first settlers found very good valley land in the Southern mountains-ample domains for the first generation. It was only with the increase of population that it became necessary to cultivate the thinner soil and steeper sides of the" knobs."

This then is the un written history of the first comers. There were the Scotch-Irish, most numerous of all, with their well-known characteristics of temperament and principle. And then came the English *The record of Protestant emigrations from Europe to America is necessarily obscure and defective. They did not go out with a flourish of trumpets. The Huguenots of France melted from sight, taking with them tbe brain and nerve of the nation, and were scattered over both hemispheres. Germany had its evictions and shiftings of population. England and Scotland have been continuously drained. But these great movements have been inconspicuous. Secrecy was often necessary to safety, and when the great cause seemed to fail protesting churches and households acted independently and resolutely, and set tl;eir faces toward some land of new promise. They disappeared before the face of the oppressor, and fulfilled a Divine purpose in a new and larger world. The Mayflower company is an example, most fortunately put on record, showing the trials and ~aspirations of the families of a Protestant exodus whose limits no historian has yet defined. It is the purpose of the present article to show how one great stream of this Protestant migration has been lost in the wilderness for thrice forty years.-W. G. F.

dissenters (Cromwell himself once engaged passage to America). '1'he town and family names of the west counties of England which were most concerned in the ill-starred uprising of "the Protestant Duke" Monmouth are to be found to-day in eastern Kentucky and Tennessee. The German contingent was much smaller, and came mainly through the southwest valleys from Pennsylvania. The Huguenot strain made its mark in men like John Sevier in Tennessee.

Many of these ad venturous exiles tarried for a generation in the coast colonies, and then "went west" under the same great impulse which affected all Americans after the Revolution. A smaller number seem to have found their way almost at once into the hills.

The influence of slavery showed itself in the first half of this century in driving many of these liberty loving families into the mountains, and in walling them up there with a barrier of social repulsion. The line between mountain and lowland came to represent diversity of type and ideas, animosity even, and so made more effective the isolation of the mountain folk.

OUR CONTEMPORARY ANCEOO'ORS.

And now what has been the unwritten history of the descendants of these Protestant dissenters in the obscurity of their mountain home during the last hundred years? The answer must be that, compared with what has been going on in the great modern world, nothing has happened to these solitary dwellers in the hills. They took into their mountain valleys the civilization of the colonial period -and that is the prevailing type among them still. To understand the mountain people of to-day one needs a little historic imagination. With this he will perceive that most of what a superficial observer would call their faults are really honest survivals from the times of our forefathers. The colonial dialect, with its strong Saxon flavor, and scores of words like brickety, sorry, soon for early, pack for carry, etc., is one of the first discoveries. As we become more intimate with them we find that unlettered dames can repeat long ballads from the old Scotch and English anthologies-ballads which refer to "the Turkish lady" and other subjects of Crusading times, with odd variations to adapt them to their far-off American home!

And the colonial condition of arts and sciences still survives here in large degree. Splint. bottomed chairs, such as went to the attic in western New York fifty years ago, homespun bedcovers which are coveted by fashionable ladies to-day, grease lamps, burning lard with floating wick, hand-mills which turn out a delicious grist for breakfast cornpones, blacksmiths who can also tinker clocks, extract teeth, preach, and" raise a crap "-these are a few of the externals which lead us to characterize the mountaineers as "our contemporary ancestors! "

IN THE LAND OF SADDLE-BAGS

Passing beyond externals we find a colonial hospitality, a colonial disregard of the sacredness of human life, and a colonial religion of literalism and fatalism. And it is here that we find sad divergence from the Protestant characteristics of the earlier time. Pioneer conditions prevented the maintenance of the educational standard so essential to Protestantism. Preachers were scarce, and they could have meetings but once a month. They had the civilization of the colonial period, but that civilization did not include the common school, the division of labor, or the full idea of toleration. Preachers were scarce and they began to "put up with" men who had little or no education. This was the fatal fall, for Protestantism without intelligence is impossible. No Protestant people has ever been so des- A MOUNTAIN STILL IN KENTUCKY MAKING aPPLE-JACK.

titute of educated leaders. That a man should not know the meaning of Easter, and preach upon the story of Queen Esther on Easter Day, is more amusing than harmful perhaps, but when he begins to boast that he preaches without study, and without" taking thought," so that when he gets up in the pnlpit "the devil himself don't know what's a-going to be said," we cannot smile. It is no wonder that such men neglect" the weightier matters of the law" and give their main efforts to obscure and controverted points. A solemn debate as to whether the" Missionary Baptist" or the "Southern Methodist" is the only true church has occurred within a few miles of Berea. Resolutions denouncing missions as unwarrantable interferences with the" decrees" of Providence, and Sunday-schools as unauthorized by

Scripture, are passed by ministerial conventions every summer. Of course these views are not held by all the numerous denominations in the mountains, but those who do profess a belief in missions and Sunday-schools too often fail to contribute to the one or sustain the other.

And meanwhile the people are without the true incentives of the Gospel. It is pathetic to find an intelligent young teacher complaining that he can not find out what Christianity is, or what the Lord really wants of him, altho he has listened to preaching more or less all his life. And it is still more pathetic to find an aged woman who has brought up a large family of children, faithfully training them ill the best of all the traditions with which she is acquainted, and who yet says with a quaver in her voice, "I haint never heard no call of the speerit. I haint nary sign that I'm one of the elect."

The morality of the mountain people, too often quite separable from their religion, is greatly varied, tho on tpe whole much better than would be expected. Their conventionalities are not the same as those of our towns and cities, but they have moral standards to which they adhere with rigid insistence. In one valley it sometimes happens that the leading families remove, as did the Lincolns, to some western state, and society collapses. The tales of extreme degradation told by travelers may be true, but they need not be accepted as typical.

These then are the striking characteristics of this great population: First, the absence of the distinctively modern idl3as and habits of thought. Second, a survival of many customs and ideas which belong to past centuries. And third, a certain pathetic shyness mingled with a proud sensitiveness as they realize that somehow they are at a disadvantage in the presence of "strangers," or "furriners," as visitors from the outside world are often called.

THE RECORD OF THE MOUNTAINEERS.

Altho thus isolated from their fellow-countrymen, the mountain people have contributed their sbare to our national greatness. A number of writers have recently been rescuing from oblivion their Revolutionary record. In the same county where Berea College now stands Daniel Boone was besieged in his fort by a company of Indians under command of a British officer, and summoned to surrender in the name of King George. It was a horde of stalwart hunters from Tennessee, Kentucky, and the Carolina mountains who administered a crushing defeat to the British forces at King's Mountain, and set in motion the current of events which culminated at Yorktown. In the war of 1812, New Orleans was defended by men with long rifles from the hills whose powder horns were filled with stuff of their own manufacture, the saltpeter having come from caves in the mountains.

In the Civil War their services were stilI more marked. '1'he great

IN THE LAND OF SADDLE-BAGS

mountain region was not tenanted by slaveholders. Its inhabitants were not the" poor whites" degraded by competition with slave labor, but a self-respecting yeomanry-really the best middle class the South possesses. They owned land and had the independence of spirit which belongs to possessors of the soil. Neither the northern nor the southern leaders seefn to have taken account of the mountain element, but they were speedily reminded of it by the action of West Virginia in seceding from secession, and the vigorous opposition of eastern Tennessee simply showed the temper of the whole region. Union soldiers .were actually enlisted in the mountains of Alabama and the Carolinas. Kentucky was held in the Union by its mountain counties. And the transfer of 200,000 fighting men A PRIMITIVE HOME OF A MOUNTAINEER.

from th~ forces counted upon for the Confederacy, to the Union side, was a mighty make-weight in the scales of civil war. Every movement of the Confederates from the east to the west was hindered by this island of loyal sentiment. The Union soldiers who in other parts of the South were guided by the faithful Negro, and assisted in their escape from southern prisons by his friendly aid, received like services from the mountaineers. Their loyalty is the more to be admired because it was loyalty in the immediate presence of the enemy; a loyalty that cost them dearly in the breaking of cherished associations, the destruction of property, and the sacrifice of many lives. And it is a service to the nation which has never been fitly commemorated nor recorded. The mountain regiments had no badges, poets, or his-

torians. They dispersed to their scattered homes aud it is only at the fireside that their deeds of valor find commemoration to-day.

It is to be remarked that for many mountain men the war was an education. '['hey were carried out of the narrow circle of previous experience and brought into contact with men from other sections, and returned to their homes with larger ideas than their fathers or grandfathers had ever had.

That the native vigor and capacity of these people has been"obscured but not extinguished is shown by the record of those few individuals who have made their way to the region of larger opportunities. Stonewall Jackson, Abraham Lincoln, Admiral Farragut (whose mother's name was McIven), Munsey, the great Methodist orator of Baltimore, Rev. George J. Burchett, of Oregon, Commander Maynard, of Spanish war fame, Parson Brownlow, Col. Robert Clay Crawford (" Osman Pasha") are examples of the sterling abilities of the mountain people.

BEREA AND EDUCATION.

It requires but little reflection to discern the great value of this vigorous, liberty-loYing, Protestant population in the heart of the South. It is a population more purely American than can be found in any other section. It has the unjaded nerves which can steady the nation's thought, as well as the giant frames which can accelerate the nation's industries. If it can be touched with education it will be an element which will contribute largely to the success of every good cause.

The present writer was brought in contact with the mountain people by accident in West Virginia in 1884. Some years later he was providentially called to the presidency of Berea College, and he has felt that he was specially commissioned for befriending our countrymen in Appalachian America. The question of the means and methods by which the unfavorable c~nditions of this vast region shall be overcome, and the native strength and character of the people developed, is an important and perplexing one. It is a piece of educational and Christian work unlike almost any other which can be mentioned.

Berea's program for the mountain population is based upon a few principles which, tho often neglected in such work, seem well nigh self-evident.

In the first place, we are undertaking to reach them as friends rather than as missionaries. Our great analogy is the work which has been done in pioneer communities in the West. While the West was passing through the" stump and log cabin" period, it received substantial assistance from the older and richer portions of the land. The West had a liberal sprinkling of educated leaders, and abundant ties of family and commerce with the East, so that its development was natural and rapid. These educated leaders and these lines of acquaintance with the outside world the mountain region lacks, and

iN THE LAND OF sAflDLE-BAGS

it is our effort to supply them. Everything which promotes acquaint- ance with that which is best in the national life will help them in the most effective way.

A second principle is that we should seek to develop and encour- age all that is best in their present life and surroundings. We should not impose upon them our ways of thinking, in a wholesale manner, but build upon the best 'elements of their own life and thought. Weare encouraging the lireside industries which are so well adapted to their present con- dition, and trying to make them proud of their best examples of log architecture. The exchange of honest homespun and substan- tial log houses for flimsy "fac- tory" and wretched board shanties is not always to be commended.

We shall not seek to set them in motion toward the great cities, but try to show them how they may enjoy all that is possible of comfort and culture where they are.

This implies a great deal of careful adaptation in all our work. We can not bring them the courses of study or methods of a northern school, but must, at every point, inquire for the stand- point of the learner and the actual circumstances and conditions in A MOUNTAIN BOY. which his new knowledge is to be Dressed In a suit of homespun linen.

applied.

AnOther part of our program is to work in an undenominational way. Berea Oollege was led to this position by its providential history, and we have every reason to rejoice)n it. Like Hampton, Berea was aided in its early struggles by the American Missionary Association, which was then a nonsectarian society. There has been a growing feeling that the activities of Ohristian people ought to be carried on more largely in a cooperative manner~that there is a waste of money and of moral power when different religious bodies carryon separate activities, ignoring, and often opposing one another, amon~ a scattered

population. Weare seeking to cooperate with all Christian churches and to emphasize the great principles of Christianity on which all followers of our Lord agree.

The fact that Berea was founded with signs and wonders before the war gives it an influence and an opportunity which are altogether uniqu e. It was the outgrowth of the anti-slavery sentiment of the South. Gen. Cassius M. Clay noted the circumstaJ)ce that the moun- tain people had land but did not have slaves, and he located a strong- hold of free speech among them. Rev. John G. Fee was the prophet of the enterprise, and the men who mobbed and persecuted him so uniformly came to violent deaths that he was regarded with supersti- tious awe. Prof. J. A. R. Rogers supplied the educational element, and the school :speedily acquired a momentum which evcn civil war could not interrupt.

The college early took the ground that the only test for admission should be one of character, and has for thirty years admitted colored students on the same basis as white students. Last year out of a total of some seven hundred stndents about one hundred and fifty were colored. This of course implies no social compulsion. No student is forced to associate with any who are distasteful to him. But the in- stitution welcomes all alike. White and colored students do not room together. In the literary societies colored boys are frequently e lee ted to ofJke t, on their merits."

There has been no tend- ency toward intermar- riage. These arrange- ments make no more disturbance here than in the great schools outside the territory which was cursed by slavery. And it is a good element in the education of any Southern boy to have him see his colored brothers A MOUNTAIN GIRL ARRIVING AT BEREA.

treated like men. Much She wears a homespun U Unsey" dress and a. to the surprise ·ofmany "boughten" jacket.

good people this arrangement has never produced a collision or a scandal. And the relations of the two races are more friendly, pure, and satisfactory in the sphere of Berea's influence than anywhere else in the Sonth.

1901.J IN THE LAND OF SADDLE-BAGS

A brief description of our actual arrangements for trying to carry out the principles above outlined may be more interesting and sug- gestive than a statement of the principles themselves.

Our largest department is the Normal, training teachers for the new and struggling public schools. We have just called to the head of this department Prof. John W. Dinsmore of Nebraska.

Next in importance comes the Industrial Department. We have not had means nor occasion for opening so many forms of industry as at Hampton. Our girls have sewing, cooking, and nursing; our young men have printing, carpentering, and farming. The Department of Agriculture and Forestry is exceedingly practical. The m.ountain people were the best hunters, and have exterminated the game. Their next resource was lumber, and they have cut deeply into the forests. They must now be taught to get a living out of the land, and to preserve the forests, which ought to be a source of perpetual wealth. Our Prof. S. C. Mason has just returned from a sojourn in Europe, where he has studied the methods of forestry and mountain agriculture, and he will be in position to make suggestions which will enrich every household in Appalachian America.

Besides the departments already named, we have a regular Academy and College course, and the students in these courses are actively engaged in religious work in the college and its vicinity.

BEREA EXTENSION WORK.

Most marked of all adaptations for this peculiar field is the" extensian" work, carried on by traveling libraries, horse-back lecturers, and tent meetings, which cover a wide region. Great industrial conferences like those held at Tuskegee are impracticable for the mountain people. We gather five or six thousand of them for one day at commencement time, where we present them with a full program, but we cannot entertain such a congregation over night, nor can they be long absent from their homes. But. the extension work reaches them in their homes, and is specially valuable in awakening an interest among those who are not yet sufficiently enlisted to undertake a long journey for the sake of attending any conferences. The extension work brings to them what the social settlement brings in a great city, "not alms, but a friend." A tent meeting will begin with an hour of Bible exposition; after a recess there will be an hour on some phase of education. In the afternoon the first session may be given to a farmers' conference, and a second hour to domestic science. At night the young people will gather for singing-school, which will be followed by a sermon or a stereopticon lecture which will bring the great world into their little valley. We must be careful of each word spoken at all of these extension meetings, for it will be cherished and talked over, and our fellow-laborer who speaks to the same people five years later will have it repeat(Jd to bim as eQm(Jthin~ important!

A BEREA STUDENT AND HIS MOUNTAIN SCHOOL.

We feel that the work is just in its beginnings, though it has gone far enough to bring us great encouragement. When traversing a new road we are naturally on the watch for the most comfortable house in which to spend the night, and when we find a home distinguished for its good fences, ample porch, and inviting interior, we are very apt to find that the father or mother of the household was a Berea student in former years.

'1'he atmosphere of political conventions and court-house crowds, as well as of teachers' institutes and Sunday-school gatherings, has been improved over a wide area by the influence of Berea students.

No one can ride a hundred miles through this region, up and down the banks of streams, preach to the rosy-cheeked and stalwart young men and women who gather at "early candle light," and enjoy the hospitality of the great fireside, without realizing that it is an urgent matter that these Protestant people should be made sharers in the better elements of modern Christian civilization. The present writer would not be justified in taking time from his immediate engagements to prepare this article if it were not with the assurance that he should thereby enlist more prayers and support for the enlargement of such a work. In many localities there is an opportunity to exert a molding influence now which cannot be ex-erted five years hence. Relentless change is knocking at the door of every mountain cabin, The reck·

CYRUS HAMLIN AS I KNEW HIM

less vanguard of civilization easily corrupts a people whose morality is not grounded in intelligent religion. It is an urgent necessity that we establish Sunday-schools in advance of the lumber camp and the coal mine. It will make a prodigious difference in 1920 whether Berea had a thousand students in 1900 or only five hundred. If we can quickly gather a large multitude of these young people, though we hold them but a single year, we shall teach them what education means; we shall give them a better idea of religion, and shall send them back with hope and an upward trend in their lives. 'fwenty years hence their children will begin to come to us and they will come from homes which can give a more intelligent cooperation. After that, progress will roll on with its own momentum. No Christian enterprise can yield more sure and swift returns. If we do as mnch toward giving them" a start" as we have done for an equal population in the West, the mountain people will help us and our children in every good cause.

CYRUS HAMLIN AS I KNEW HIM.

BY REV. GEO. W. WOOD, D.D. Missionary of the American Board in Turkey 1838-1886, It was at the clos3 of A.D. 1842, that after a three weeks' conflict with police authorities in Constantinople, I obtained a permit for removal of household goods from Pera to a dwelling in Bebek, five miles north on the Bosphorus. Presenting it to the proper official of the village I was informed that it limited my residence to three months. "But," said he, "this is good for three months, and after that God is merciful." It sufficed for seven and a half years.

My location at Bebek was for general missionary work and special assistance in the Mission Seminary in which Mr. Hamlin had been alone three years as its founder and conductor. The cordial reception given by him and Mrs. Hamlin to me and my wife made our relations of the pleasantest from the outset and increasingly as time went on. Mr. Hamlin I soon found to be a marked personality, of various and strong qualities of mind, heart, and will-power which drew from me admiration, confidence, and readiness to do my utmost in cooperation for carrying out his plans. Deferring to my preferences, as well as expressing his own, he put me entirely at my ease in reference to my position and work in the boarding-school of twenty-five Armenian youths, leaving me free for occupation as I. chose except in the hours to be devoted to classes for whose instruction I became responsible. Too busy, both of us, for much social fellowship it was a delight to ~e, in the brief intervals allowing it, to draw him out in conversations which he made rich with anecdotes, reminiscences, flashes of humor, incident111 exhibit§ of /!:cgurl!:te all-d e4tended readin~ and ~cholarship,

and results of keen observation of men and things. A typical Amer- ican he easily became a cosmopolite. Thoroughly Christian in mo- tives and aims, with a simplicity and naturalness at the pole opposite to all pretension and cant, he made himself, in a good sense, "all things to all men." The ease with which, without loss of dignity he made himself familial' with the lowly, and with no affectation or em- barrassment put himself on an equality with those' of high' station, was perfect. Himself an embodiment of intensest energy, it was often a most interesting spectacle when his resistless economy of time was confronted with oriental waste of time. His resourcefulness of expedients seldom proved deficient; and visitors were gratified and profited while their host not only entertained them, but kept in mo- tion wheels of school and per- haps outside mechanical opera- tions of which they were not conscious.

The combination in Mr.

Hamlin was indeed wonderful of patience and self-control with a natural quickness of temper that sometimes overcame him, but which seldom led to any regret- table result. In his "My Life and Times," he has himself put on record occurrences ludicrous and illustrative: as when a poor Greek woman came and demanded of him pay for two hens that she CYRUS HAMLIN .AT EIGHTY-SEVEN. had lost and which he must have stolen becanse he was then the only man of Christians in the village that ate meat in Lent. He reasoned the case with her until she became satisfied of his innocence!

In the cases of his righteous wrath falling on a drunken Greek, who was beating his wife to death in the street adjoining Mr. Hamlin's dwelling, and his encounter with a Turk who was mercilessly beating a Greek boy only ten years old, and his sudden turning upon foUl' or five other Turks whom at the moment he saw coming down upon him, and so berating them for not coming to the rescue of the boy that, confused and alarmed, they begged him to let the offender off promising that he would not do so again, we see what, however nnsuitable to an apostolic missionary, was honorable to human nature and the marvelous quickness of thought that providentially extri- cated the missionary from extreme danger. "I do not justify myself in such things," he adds in comment on the story; "I have always been of quick temper, and it ha,§ frequently betrayed me into aots

CYRUS HAMLIN AS I KNEW HIM

. like this. But I do not remember any bad consequences following them." I have to add to this confession that I can not recall ever having seen him angry or especially indiscreet. "The neighbors were glad that I took the law into my own hands," he said.* In the new and strange mixture of things in which a newcomer like myself had to learn his bearings, the impression on me continu- ally deepened of the good fortune which at that time had placed Mr. Hamlin just where he was to do just what he was called to do. He was treated by all classes of persons with utmost respect, and yet all manner of false and foolish things were current in common talk con- cerning him. His inventive genius and ability of achievement made him to be regarded as the greatest SheHan (Satan) in Oonstantinople. Of other missionaries also, but particularly of him it was believed by many that when a convert declared himself, a likeness of him was drawn, and if he afterward drew back the missionary would fire a pistol ball through it, or otherwise perforate it, and the man would sicken and die. Mr. Hamlin's electrical machine and chemical exper- imellts, etc., were used to make Protestantsl By fixing his eyes upon an Armenian or Greek he could obtain a complete mastery over him 1 As a heretic and soul destroyer he was feared and hated. But for his help to the sick and poor, his social kindnesses, his integrity and varied benefactions, he was revered and loved. Not educated a physician he became practically the one free doctor to the poor in Bebek. In a severe visitation of cholera he was incessant in alleviating distress and saved numbers of lives by his personal care of persons attacked. It was my privilege to assist in some of those cases, when I marveled at the patience and perfJistence with which he persevered and the success in instances in which there seemed at first no ground for hope. One of a different sort is illustrative of his personality. In the dreadful heat of the summer vacation of 1848, one morning word reached Bebek that a scholar had been seized the night before at his home in Hasskeuy. I accompanied Mr. Hamlin in a visit to the place. Arriving we found the young man dead, the body exhaling a sickening odor, a panic-struck crowd gathered outside, the house deserted, no one doing anything. Mr. Hamlin instantly took action, called for rough pieces of boards and tools, with which a casket box was made. Then, no one but myself responding to his call for aid, he and I dropping a handkerchief wet with vinegar before our faces, went into the house, put the body into the rude coffin, nailed it as closely as possible, brought it to the door, and delivered it to those who were then willing to receive it and attend to its burial. The impression on the people was deep and abiding.

It was no wonder that Mr. Hamlin's pupils could not enough ·"My Life and Times," pp. 217-219.

praise him; whatever might occur in his dealings with them, they were in no doubt of his real desire for their welfare. His name was proclaimed far and wide in the capital and reached remote distances in the" Lands of the East." No school had so high a reputation for giving a solid education and the formation of character as "Mr. Hamlin's School." Detractions, religious bigotry, and ecclesiastical tyranny, advertised it, arrayed fierce opposition, but could not destroy it.

The pupil~ were generally eager to profit by its advantages. Some were in it with approval of parents and relatives; others were exiles from home and friends because of their being in it. Writing to America about a year after I had joined him, Mr. H. made the following statements: During my residence at Bebek I have given instruction to about forty individuals, of whom nine have been the sons 01' proteges of priests,t four the sons of bankers, ten the sons of artisans-jewelers, watchmakers, etc.-eleven the sons of merchants or of persons in mercantile employments. It is a singular and interesting fact that almost one-fourth of the young men who' have been or are now connected with us, come directly from under the ecclesiastical influence. Although we have always considered the ecclesiastical power and influence directly opposed to us, and the great barrier to our access to the people, yet in proportion to its numbers no other class has sent so many students to our seminary. This would seem to indicate a real confidence in our operations, which their ecclesiastical relations would compel them to repress, but their social relations, their desire to promote the welfare of their children, oblige them to make it manifest.

The efforts to destroy the seminary were such that its preservation often seemed well nigh miraculous, especially when its bitterest enemies were suddenly turned to become its friends. A vicar of the patriarch had been intensely hostile, and on being removed from office sent a protege to it. A vartabed who was secretary to the patriarch, on receiving charge of one of the principal churches in the capital, for a considerable time helped his preaching by sermons and sketches of thoughts with which at his request he was secretly furnished by Mr. Hamlin. A vartabed from the interior who sought and received instruction from both Mr. H. and myself, became an object of persecution by the patriarch, went to Beirut and Aintab, and did much to help forward the evangelical movement in that regi.on until his death.

There were long seasons of excitement when not a few Armenians desired interviews with missionaries, but feared to be known to have them. The seminary proved a strong attraction to- such because calling there might be attributed to some secular motive. A year ending in 1843 was spoken of by Mr. and Mrs. Hamlin as a "year of a thou- t In the Armenian Church all priests are married; vartabcds are preaching monks who do not marry, and from them bishops are seJected. Priests can not marry a second time. Bence the ~aying: "Happy the woman who is the wife of a priest."

CYRUS HAMLIN AS I KNEW HIM

sand visits." After the removal (Nov., 1843) to the property subse- quently bought by the American Board for the enlargement of the school the number of visitors increased. Far from a slave to system Mr. Hamlin nevertheless sought earnestly to maintain regularity in school exercises; yet sometimes this became impossible. Take one day as an example. In June, 1845, at breakfast time I received WOld of a gath- ering or you!lg men from the city ill Mr. Hamlin's study-a large room with a beautiful outlook on the Bosphorus. _ Going over I found twenty young and older men there who had come to spend the day, and others were also expected. Many of them we had never seen be- fore. It was an Armenian feast-day, and instead of going to wine shops or elsewhere to make it a day of pleasure, they had come to heal' what we could say to them. Accordingly, taking an Armenian New Testament in hand, I stayed a couple of hours with them, answering their questions and expatiating, as I was able, on the vital truths of the Gospel way of life and Christian duty, while Mr. H. looked after the school-room and prepared to give us one of a series of addresses on "The Evidences of True Christianity," making it eminently practical and adapted to his auditors. As he was about closing at noon fifteen others came in. They expressed great aisappointment at being late. Mr. H. suggested that I conduct a second service. This being warmly seconded by the guests I returned at the end of an hour, and gave them a sermon on the iext, "My Kingdom is not of this world," to an audience, including the school, of nearly eighty persons. After this the time was filled to five p. m. with continued discussions of themes which had been presented, and we received evidently sincere thanks for what we had done for them.

Mr. Hamlin's ability of work seemed almost without limit. While doing, in teaching, preaching, private intercourse with individuals, and manual mechanical labor, what hardly any other two men could accomplish, the light from his study window was often visible until near or after midnight, when he was using his pen in correspond- ence 01: preparing matter for publication. To the latter he was im- pelled, as other members of the Constantinople station also were, by the demand created by the awakening of mind on religious topics among Armenians and to some extent among Greeks and other nation-_ alities, and a necessity of meeting vehement assaults made upon us. ,These, soon after the seminary was opened, came especially from French Jesuits and Lazarists who, in a series of booklets and tracts, charged upon Protestantism everything base and criminal. To counteract the bad impression made by these and set forth evangelical truth, the station approved of Mr. Hamlin's writing a book on "Papists and Protestants." 'l'his he did with the vigor, skill, and effectiveness characteristic of him. Later he became author of valuable tracts, the longest of which, on the Mediatorship of Ohrist, was both

controversial and deeply spiritual. Besides these at a stilI later date he reviewed a book published 'by the highest authority bf the Armen- ian Church. Mr. Hamlin speaks as follows:* I wrote besides a pretty severe criticism on a book by Archbishop Matteos Catholicos of Etchmiadzin. The translated title would be: "The Good Man and the Good Christian." It was a weak, windy thillg, full of contradictions, anachronisms, misstatements, heresies, libels, and I did not spare him. His own people did not reverence him greatly and they laughed at the predicaments I thrust him into, I showed him up as a heretic to his own church. It broke entirely the hurtful influence of his book.

Other important publications of Mr. Hamlin I must pass without notice. His contributions, together with those of other missionaries, are acknowledged by all intelligent and candid Armenians as of greatest service in saving the Armenian Church from being captured by Rome and by promoting enlightenment and spiritual religion in it.

lt was during the time of my association with Mr. Hamlin that an evil, which, from the opening of the seminary had troubled him, became to us intolerable. Tho mostly from well-to-do families, yet, from persecution when not originally poor, more than three-fourths of the students could not keep themselves decently clothed. At length the idea was broached of establishing a workshop in which they could earn the necessary means for a respectable appearance and the great evil of dependence on charity be escaped. Mr. Hamlin easily obtained aid from English friends in the capital for starting the enterprise. The pupils came readily into the idea. lt soon became a success. Various forms of indust.ry were introduced. The tax on Mr. Hamlin's time and mechanical ingenuity was not small, as for a season he gave an hour in the morning, another hour in the middle of the day, and a third hour toward evening to working in the shop. This he regretted but felt to be compensated by the good effects on health and the quickness with which the students became expert in their industrial employments. I rejoiced with him in the pleasing transformation which came upon the whole appearance of things in the school.

Following the anathema pronounced upon all evangelical believers by the patriarch and the bitter persecution to which it led in 18{6, aid came from the Christian world which met necessities for relief to outcasts from business for the period until the Evangelical Armenians were made a distinct civil organization. But after that triumph was gained the boycotting of them made their situation one of deplorable difficulty. How to secure work by which the poor evangelical brethre~ could live and support their families called forth from Mr. Hamlin thonght and endeavor which led to his taking some *Page 253 of "My Life and Times."

CYRUS HAMLIN AS I KN EW HIM

, others than st~dents into his workshop,his helping individual iinder- takings, and finaJly to the obtaIning of a firman ftom the government for an American mill and bakery independent of all guilds in Con- stantinople. .

The story of the difficulties overcome, of doubt on the part of missionaries and at the Mission House in Boston, the first success in giving remunerative employment to the needy Armenians, the honor to American bread by its superior quality and always overweight, the enforced great enlargement of operations to meet demands of human- ity at the hospitals and military camps of the Bosphorus during the VIEW OF ROBERT COLLEGE FROM THE BOSPHORUS.

Crimean war, the laundry enterprise which became an invaluable boon to suffering soldiers and many poor employees, providential deliverances from plots of unprincipled enemies, the results in aid of the church and school-house building, and the interesting of Mr. Robert of New York in the founding of an American College at the Ottoman capital under superintendence of Mr. Hamlin, reads in a simple narrative of the facts, like a romance. But the limits of this article forbid my dwelling on what occurred after my return to America in 1850. In 1852, having been elected by the American Board to an official connection with its home administration, I could not controvert the action of the Prudential Committee as to the use of money from the board's treasury, while I had sympathy with Mr. Hamlin's action and

strong confidence as to its outcome in his doing what was without precedent and parallel as a missionary. His industrial schemes did vin_ dicate themselves. Their benefits in relief of suffering humanity were incalculable. When the accounts were finally settled a profit of $25,000 appeared, of which every cent went into a fund for aiding church erection. Not a dollar remained in his pocket.

It occurred by the action of the Prudential Committee that in 1863 and 1864 I spent more than a year in Turkey in assisting missionary labors in the capital, visiting out-stations and attending annual meetings ofthe Syria, Central Turkey, and Western Turkey missions. At that time the Missionary Seminary had been closed at Bebek and Mr. Hamlin was occupying the edifice with Robert College. The conferences I had with him were frequent and free. Be was still the missionary in spirit, and he made a visit with me to an out-station fifty miles from the capital. We discussed missionary problems, in regard to which we differed only in the extent to which certain views were to be carried out. After six years of further service in America, and returning ill 1871 to resume for fifteen more years the position of a missionary, I was present on the memorable Fourth of July of that year, to join in congratulation at the formal opening of RobE;lrt College in its completed beautiful edifice on the splendid site overlooking the Roumeli Castle.

It was a day of gladness and thanksgiving, of recognition of a wonderful history of human agency directed and supplemented by Divine Providence in bringing to visible sight of all passers through the Bosphorus a significant emblem of the future in its relation to the past in the mutations of human affairs.

To all who ask for a fitting monument to Cyrus Hamlin and Christopher H. Robert, to endure through coming ages, we reply: Behold it in the Temple of Science and Christianity towering above the symbols of barbaric force at their meeting-place in the central point of contact among the nations!

The Board of Trustees of Robert College have recently issued a most interesting and attractive pamphlet descriptive of the history and work of Robert College. Copies can be had from the secretary, Rev. Edward B. Coe, D.D., 42 West 52nd Street, New York. The College has been doing a noble work for nearly forty years, and has already exerted a strong influence in bringing new light and life into the Levant. Its aim from the first has been to give a thorough unsedarian but Christian training to the young men of many eastern nations. Already over 2,000 such men have been educated there, many of them having attained high positions in their native land. The opportunities and needs of the college are constantly increasing. The trustees are asking for three new professors-a head of the preparatory department; a professor of commercial branches, and a physician and surgeon who shall have charge of the physical health and training of the students. These appointments $0 call for an increase in the endowment fund. The library and scien- tific departments are also in need of increased facilities.-EDITORS.

OF STUDENTS, REPRESENTING FIFTEEN NATIONALITIES, NOW IN ROBERT

Beginning at the left, front row, the nationalities are: American, Egyptian, Scotch, Turkish, Russian, Georgian, Israelite. On the second row, beginning at the left, are ,Greek, Anstrian, Polish, Dalmatian; and in tbe tbird row, Armenian, Canadian, English, and Bulgarian.

, PAUL, TH~ APOSTLE OF BANZA MANTEKE.

BY REV. HENRY RICHARDS, BANZA MANTEliE, AFRICA.

" I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ, for it is the power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth." When you see the effect o£ that power on the heathen, it becomes still more real and glorious to you. Some have asked, What kind of Ohristians the Afri- cans make, if they really give up their heathenism and become civil- ized ? We have 1,500 church-members at our station, and, as far as I can judge, we have as spiritual and devoted a church as you will find anywhere. Of course, they are not perfect; if they were we should have to send them over to America and England to preach, but as a whole they compare favo~ably with any other body of Ohristians.

When the people began to turn to Ohrist in large numbers we felt that if the Gospel was to spread extensively in Africa we must train young native Ohristians for the work of taking it to the masses of heathen all around, else we should never be able to reach them. When I was in America ten years ago I asked for funds, and started a school to train these young preachers. We have now fifty earnest and devoted preachers and teachers, some of them men of great power, and all of them have won many souls. Most of the 2,000 people that have been baptized at our statioll, have been brought in by the native Ohristians themselves; we missionaries have about as :much as we can do to teach converts, translate the Scriptures, and carry 011 the medical work. It is a principle with us not to do what we can train the natives to do for themselves. In 1891, when we opened the training school, the people had' no literature of any kind, no grammars, and no dictionaries. They did not know how to read or write, but as soon as they became Ohristians they wanted to learn, and we taught some of the most intelligent and most earnest men at our training school.

In the Kongo region the line between heathen and Ohristians is very marked. In fact they are called, in the native language, the children of God and the children of the devil. The heathen call themselves children of the devil. Some of our Ohristians have suffered martyrdom-some have been poisoned, others have been shot -but they are wiiling to suffer persecution for Ohrist. There was one man, the son of a chief, who did all that he could to oppose the Gospel. We have Ohristians in over fifty villag es, and this man would go into those villages to disturb the meetings. He would take his drum and some wine, and begin to dance to call the people away from the service. The weak ones would sometimes go and join in the dance. The sound of the drum seemed to electrify them; it reminded them oi heathen times. Sometimes when this man, whose name was Nloko (meaning" a curse "), could not draw the people away from

PAUL, THE APOSTLE OF BANZA MANTEKE

the meeetings, he would come in and Girive the people out by making a great commotion. We did not know what to do with him.

At that time the railroad was not opened, and everything had to be taken into the country on men's heads. The government was having a great deal of war material taken into the interior, and found it difficult to secure carriers, so they passed a law that even missionaries could not get carriers without permission of the state. When we wanted porters we had to hire a kapita (head man), and have him registered, and then he would go and press other carriers into the service. This chief's SOl1 did not want to be a carrier. So he came to our station, and offered himself as a kapita for the mission. We engaged him, and A PREACHING SERVICE TN THE WOODS, BANZA MANTEKE.

when he went on the road he often took our Christian carriers with him.

Our Christians always have meetings when they are on the way. I have seen them come into camp so tired out that you would think they would immediately lie down and sleep, but after a little rest, they would gather together, and one who could read or preach would be chosen to expound the Scriptures. As a rule they began by singing and prayer. The heathen sometimes go away and make a noise, but the Christians go after them and talk to them about spiritual things. In this way our kapita heard the Gospel from the carriers and from the people at the station. No heathen can come to our station and go away again without hearing the Gospel. I wish that could be said of all our home churches. If a heathen comes to the

station they surround him, and he must hear the Gospel before they let him go away. Our kapita heard the Gospel, though he hated it, and went on opposing Christ as much as ever.

Banza ~anteke is ten miles south of the Kongo. The river is four miles wide, rapid, and rather dangerous to cross. There was difficulty in getting carriers enough on our side of the river, so Nloko decided to try the other. One day, when he had crossed the Kongo to get carriers, and had failed, he came back to the river, having used up all his cloth which serves in place of money. He expected to find a canoe man there to take him across. There was no canoe and no man. He called, but could get no answer. The sun was setting, and he thought of the alligators there that carry off many people who go down to the river for water, or to bathe, or to fish. There are also snakes, panthers, leopards, and other wild animals in the country.

The man became greatly frightened, and was hU'ngry, too. What was he to do? As he stood there all alone, the thought came to him: "Those Christians say that God answers prayer. I will pray." So he prayed and said, " You see how I am situated, God. I am here alone, and don't know what to do. Those Christians say you hear prayer. Can't you help me?" He had never prayed before, but when he opened his eyes, the first thi~g he saw was the canoe man coming toward him. lie was greatly rejoiced. The canoe man came along, and Nloko said to him, "I have nothing to pay you." The man said, "Never mind. GiYe me the cloth 011 your shoulders, and I will take you across." Nloko broke down as he thought of how God had heard his prayer, though he had always been fighting against Him, and he began to shed tears. It takes a good deal to make those strong men cry. 'rhe canoe man said," What are you crying for? I will take you across all right." "Oh, man," cried Nloko, "it isn't that; I cau't tell y()U why I am crying, for you wouldn't understand." He couldn't bear the thought that he had fought so hard against the very God who had heard his prayer, and helped him in his distress.

When he reached the other shore he started homeward, and on his way he gave his heart to the Lord Jesus Christ, for he had heard the' Gospel and knew the way of salvation. He reached home, and went to sleep. Next morning at six o'clock the people gathered together for worship, and he went into the schoolhouse to worship with the others. He said, "I am a Christian now." "Oh, no," they replied; "go away." Nloko-" the curse "-a Christian! The man who always disturbed the meetings and tried hard to destroy the work! No! None of them would believe in him, and he did not know what to do. He went to other towns, and said, " I am a Christian;" but no one received him. At last he went to a place called Viaza, about three days' journey away, where he had some relatives, and after he had

been there some months, a report came that he had gained some con- verts. I confess that I and others were skeptical, but I sent for Barnaba, one of our best and most experienced preachers, and told him to go over and see what the work at Viaza was like. He went, and stayed for a year. He wrote back: " Yes; I believe the peo- ple are real Christians."

Converts in a new distrIct are kept on probation for about a year before they are admitted to baptism. After waiting a year we went over to Viaza and examined fifty candidates. We re- ceived twenty of them, and organized a church, which is to-day a strong, self-supporting Christian church.

Nloko was baptized. There was now no longer any doubt about his conversion. I gave him the name of·Paul-because his experience was so much like that of the apostle. He came back to our station and after working there a little time, was received into the training school, and remained there for nine months. By that time he was able to read and expound the Scriptures with wonderful power. The people did not know how he learned to read, and when I asked him he said, "When I became a Christian I took a little schoolboy into my house. He tanght me the letters, and then the syllables, and then I found I could read." The man seemed to be full of the Holy Spirit. While he was at the training-school he preached on Sundays and at other times, winning a number of sinners. Nine months is as much as our students can stand at one time; then they go out and work for a year, and afterward come back to the school. Paul asked to go to Kinkanza, a town some eight miles away, the largest town in the district. For years we had been trying to get an entrance for the Gospel there, but withont success.

Monday morning is the day when the native preachers come to give a report of their work, when we examine candidates and attend to church matters. One Monday a preacher who had been going over to Kinkanza regularly for some time, refused to go any longer. He said: "I don't mind their meeting me, as they do, with guns and kni ves; I don't mind their knoeking me abou t and kicking me, as they often do, but now they mock at and curse the name of Jesus, and I . can't bear that. I don't want to go there any more." That was where Paul wanted to go, so we sent him there. He went over to the town and said, "You know me. Let me come here and teach you." They said, "We liked you before, but we won't have you now, and no one must receive you." Paul was not so easily discouraged. He came to me and asked for a tent. I gave him an old army tent that I had, and he took it and put it up outside of the heathen town, right in a path by which the people went in and out. He stayed there for some months, but there )Vere no converts. It was the height of the cold season, and he suffered much from the cold and dampness, and some-

MR. RICHARDS AND SO:ME OF THE N_~TIVE PREACHERS AT A MONDAY

Paul, "The Apostle of Banzt! Manteke," is seated in the front row, the fourth from the right.

PAUL" THE APOSTLE OF BANZA MANTEKE

times from hunger-going two days at a time without food. When I heard of it I told him that he should take care of his body, which is a temple of God's Holy Spirit. But he was so eager to win souls that he did not want to take time to go for food. '

After some months one man came and said that he would be on the Lord's side. He went into the town and said to his wife and friends, "Now, I am a Christian." At once they rejected him, and his own mother cursed him. 'rhe heathen believe that if you become a Chris- tian you will bewitch them. He came down and said to me, "Paul has been teaching me, and I am a Christian. I want to come to the station and live here." " No, no," I said; "you must go and tell your own people what God has done for you." He said, "They will poison me." I said, "Never mind. Go back.," The man went back and put up a little honse near Paul's tent. Soon another man was converted and did likewise, and then another, and another. By and by there was quite a little settlement around Paul's tent. "Now," said Paul, " we must build a chapel in which to worship God." So they built quite a substantial building, large enough to hold three hundred people.

They were very anxious that Mrs. Richards and I should go over and see the work, but we were expecting to go home soon, and I said that we could not. But one day several big strong carriers came with hammocks, and said, "Get in here." Mrs. Richards got in one, and I in another, and they ran the whole way with us-eight or ten miles.

The meeting-honse was soon full of people, waiting for us to preach to them. When I had finished I said, "Now, Paul, go on just the same as if we were not here. I want to see how you do." So after the serv- ice Paul began the school. There were grown-up people and little children, all together-classes here and there, all around. One boy, who just knew his letters, was teaching the letters to a class. An- other, who knew syllables, was teaching syllables; another was teaching little words, and another sentences. Those who could read fairly well were teaching the more advanced pupils to read. I was surprised at the perfect order, and at the use he made of those teachers-thl'

best he conld find.

Paul was not contented when there were three hundred church members there. He sent out teachers to other towns, and his people paid them, and there are converts there. We usually take the best of the first converts-they are almost always the strongest-and send them out at once to preach the Gospel. One day Paul said to me, "I would like to go across the river where I used to get carriers. I think of them all the time." All that Paul seemed to think of was souls- he dreamed of souls, and how he could win them. I said, " Paul, don't you think there are plenty of heathen towns on this side of the river that have not heard the Gospel? The Swedish missionaries

are working across there. Let them go on, and reach those people." " But," he said, "they are not getting at them. I want to go over there and preach."

One day, a little later on, Paul came and said, "Teacher, they want a preacher across the Kongo, in the town of Yongo." I wrote to the Swedish missionary near there, and said, "The people at Yongo want a teacher, and if you can send one do so; if not I must send one." The reply came: " We have been tr,Y.ing to enter that town, but they were very bad people, and would not receive us. Now there is a change, and as we hear that they want a preacher, we will send one." Not long after this Paul went to some other town across the Kongo, and sent some teachers there, and soon converts were gathered in. Dr. Leslie has since gone over there, and has baptized a hundred converts. Before this we had to pay to cross the river; but now the canoe men are Christians, and they say, "If you are going for trading purposes, you will have to pay-Christians as well as heathen; but if you are going to preach the Gospel, we will take you free."

Altogether Paul has to-day over five hundred Christians-church members-that he himself has been the means of bringing to Christ. They are now collecting material to build a larger and more substantial meeting-house at Viaza. Of course, we have not many Pauls. He is a born preacher, full of the Spirit, and there is no man's prayers that seem to help me as much as his. As one of our missionaries said, "Paul seems to lay hold on God, and won't let go till he gets the blessing he wants." I am astonished at the man's power. If it is announced that Paul is to preach, the people will Cfme to hear him, when they will not listen to the other preachers.

Paul's converts resemble him very much. They are all in earnest and above the average. Nearly all the Christians near the Kongo were thinking about the heathen across the river. They said, "Those people don't know anything about ..fesus, and we are saved. What shall we do ?" They held a meeting and fifty of them decided that they would leave their houses and cross the Kongo to preach the Gospel. They took some food with them, and stayed among the people three days, preaching and teaching Jesus. Now there are twenty church members in those towns, and the work is spreading. Probably Paul has more than six hundred church members to-day. God is still using him in His work. He preaches the Gospel of the Cross. That is what breaks down the heathen. There is no power on earth like the story of the Cross of Jesus Christ proclaimed in the power of the Spirit.

PAUL'S CHRISTIAN CONGREGATION AT HIS SETTLEMENT OUTSIDE THE TOWN OF

SOME MISSIONARY EXPERIENCES IN CHINA.

Most of the readers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW have probably already seen in the daily press and in denominational magazines numerous accounts of the siege of Peking, the flight of refugees, and the massacres of missionaries. The story is a heart-stirring one, and will pass into history as the record of Christian heroes of 1900. We reproduce here extracts from various letters and articles which give ·but a fragmentary report and a vague idea of the sufferings experienced and the heroism shown by Christian missionaries in China during this crisis. These will be followed by other narratives concerning the experiences of native Christians and missionaries who have not counted their lives dear unto themselves, but have endured to the end.-EDITORS.

A WOMAN'S EXPERIENCE IN THE SIEGE OF PEKING. * By Miss Nellie Russell, Missionary of the American Board.

Wednesday, August Bth.-Words fail me to attempt anything of a description of the horrors of that night our homes were burned, and of the awful experiences of the few Christians who managed to get to us during the next three days. Frida,y, June 8th, we foreigners left our places and all got together at the Methodist Episcopal Mission, about a mile from here. We had twenty American marines to protect us. On Wednesday evening, June 12th, at about seven o'clock, some one rushed .in and said the outer chapel was all in flames. This had been set on fire by the Boxers. It was an awful night, flames lighting up the city in all directions. The next day our people commenced to barricade the place. Trenches were dug, spikes driven into the ground, and barbed wire put all around the church. As we expected to make a stand in the church, great care was taken to make it bullet proof. We took stores into the church and a lot of food for our Chinese.

The night of June 14th was horrible beyond description. For about two hours thousands of voices could be heard in the southern city yelling at the top of their voice, "Kill, kill, kill." The rest of the sentence we could not hear clearly, but we well knew what it was. If that insane mass had had a leader and come in upon us that night, not a foreigner would have escaped.

On June 19th, about ten o'clock, a letter came from Major Conger saying that the ministers and aU foreigners had been ordered out of the city at twenty-four hours' notice. At once we said, "It is a scheme of the Chinese to massacre us all," and then and there prayed that the ministers might not fall into the trap.

The next morning an order came from Captain Hall giving us twenty minutes to get ready to leave the church and go to the legation. Can you see us that bright June 'morning-seventy-one men, women, and children (foreigners), followed by seven hundred Chinese Christians, guarded by American marines, walking that mile with our arms full of our earthly belongings? This was about one o'clock in the afternoon. About four o'clock the same day the first attack on us here was made, and the bullets fell like rain for a few moments.

The next few days we all had to fight fire, the ladies forming iii line for passing back the pails, pitchers, wash bowls, tin cans, flower pots, etc. The Chinese seemed determined to burn us out, and it was not till all about us was burned that they gave up that time.

• Condensed from Record 0/ Christian Work.

SOME MISSIONARY EXPERIENCES IN CHINA

From June 20th to July 17th we had daily and nightly attacks. Sometimes they lasted for three or four hours, sometimes only half an hour; sometimes on all sides at once, and then again from only one side. One night we had a terrible thunder-storm, and all the time we had a furious general attack. The soldiers on the wall said, "It seemed as tho all hell had broken loose."

While I am writing bullets are falling in our courts and striking against the wall. One just struck_about ten feet from the window near which I am sitting in the ball-room of the British legation. When the cannon were turned on us, then indeed our hearts grew faint. Besides the hundreds of thousands of bullets, it has been estimated that two thousand eight hundred shot and shell have fallen in our courts. Four hundred fell in one day, and yet not a man was killed by them, tho many have been hit by bUllets.

Later, 8.30 P.M.-Sharp firing at present, and we can hear the bugle blowing. It may mean we are in for an attack to-night, as there has been more or less firing all day.

'Ve ladies have made thousands of sand bags. They are made of cloth, silk, satin, velvet, legation curtains, table-cloths, sheets, etc. These have saved many, many precious lives. The walls around the legation are about fifteen feet high, and now doubly strong.

August 9th.-'Ve had a fearful night. Three sharp attacks and then incessant firing all the rest of the time. The Chinese said at first that in two days we should all be in their hands, and it is now two months. But it has not been by might or power of man, but of God. Can you think what it means to feed over three thousand people a day, and no time to prepare for such an experience as we are having? 'rhere were within our barricades two small foreign stores and a few Chinese grain shops. The only meat has been horse meat until yesterday, when a cow was killed. Then we have rice and graham bread, butter once a day, no milk for tea or coffee, and sugar so much a day. As a rule people have kept up fairly well as to health. One of the great providences is the cool summer. I have never known anything like it since I came to China. It has been our salvation. Also the lack of rain has been a blessing. There has been just enough, but not the terrible downpours day after day of the rainy season. It is simply impossible to enumerate the mercies of these awful weeks. Our hearts are full of thanksgiving. Twice the officials have sent word that the Chinese Christians must be given up, and twice they have received a fitting answer.

Sumday night, August 12th.-We are in the midst of a furious attack. We have to stay indoors, as the bullets are too thick for anyone who is not on dut.y to be out. A letter came from the Tsung Li Yamen tonight saying that to-morrow Prince Ching and Prince Tuan desired audience with the ministers. The latter is more responsible than any one else for all this trouble. He openly said he expected to line his cart "with the skins of foreign devils."

August 13th.-Last night was simply beyond words. About seven in the evening it was bad, and grew worse and worse, till three this morning. Then we had a let up of an hour or so, and then they started in again. It is simply wonderful that tens of thousands of bullets could be fired and only one killed. Our first month here many of us did not think of undressing.

AUfJust 14th.-Last night WaS the plOet horrible of all. Can you

imagine six or seven hours of bullets by the thousands, five machine guns all working at one time, and with it the cannon and bullets of an enraged enemy? About two A.M. we heard the distant roar of our troops and now shells are bursting in the city on the east side, and our troops are reported within three miles. It seems almost more than we can endure. Now our relief is in sight our physical strength is gone.

Wednesday, August 15th.-Yesterday afternoon the first of our relief party reached us. Words fail me to tell of our joy. God has more than blessed us, and wonderful has been our preservairion.

THE SIEGE OF TIENTSIN.

By Robert R. Gailey, Secretary of the International Y. M. C. A. at Tientsin.

For a week we lived in the cellars of Gordon Hall, the largest and best built structure in Tientsin, and that without even the necessities of life. The fact that our little baby was ill made it doubly hard, especially for Mrs. Gailey, but God did not forsake or leave us, and to-day we have many things to thank Him for, even while in straightened circumstances. We have no hesitation in saying that unless God had heard our prayers, the little force in Tientsin guarding the settlement could not have with- stood the attacks of the enemy.

Early on June 17, the Chinese opened fire on the gunboats at Taku, and by 2.30 that same afternoon the first shell was fired into the settle- ment at Tientsin. My, how it did shake us all upl I had just gone up town to see about Mrs. Gailey moving up town for a few days, and just as I was going into the house of a friend to make plans, this first shell went whirring, sputtering, splashing through the air. My wife and baby were three-quarters of a mile away, and these shells were going right down in that direction. As soon as I"got in sight of home, Isaw Mrs. G. coming with the baby, and Mr. Lowrie, carrying such things as they could pick up in their hurry and fright. It seemed a long way up to the Gordon Hall that hot and memorable day, as we hurried along, hugging close to the houses and walls to get a little cover from those terrible shells that were flying over and about us. Exhausted in breath, but strengthened in prayer, we came into the Hall, and we were ordered to go down to the cellars. It was dark and damp. There were frightened, squawking, gabbling Chinese women and crying babies by the dozen, all rushing down into these cellars, and there we were without beds or food, and the night coming on, and with the constant firing making it dangerous to go outside. But by 4.30 the firing ceased, tho there was a good deal of "sniping" by the Chinese, and bullets were singing over and around the place all the time. Food and beds were carried in, and by dark we were in some sort of shape for the night. I took my "watch" with the others, and it was a novel experience to be walking ahout with a Winchester rifle, on the watch for intruders, and hearing the" snipers' " bullets singing and striking about in the trees or against the wall. After eight days of such life it grew pretty hard for Mrs. Gailey to care for the baby, and he did not seem to improve, yet grew no worse, apparently, so we decided to make a change to some other place, even if it was not so well protected. Mr. Cousins, the president of our Association, prepared a place on his upstairs enclosed veranda, which was quite good enough, tho a little exposed to spent bullets, yet we decided to take the risk and get a better place. We got good food here, and soon felt much better. We.got on the.protected sideofth_eholls.e when the shells bezan to come,

SOME MISSIONARY EXPERIENCES IN CHINA

and we did not go to the cellar after we left Gordon Hall, tho the firing was just as heavy. Finally, on the 5th of July, the tug" Fawan" came up, and a big" lighter" (freight open boat) was prepared for the people and their personal baggage, which was greatly reduced on account of space. By kindness of Captain Bagley, officer in command of the allied forces, we were given a place on the tug which was quite comfortable. The ride down the river was so restful and quiet, tho we could hear the bombardment almost all the way down. Dead Chinese bodies in the river still gave signs of the dreadful fighting .of a week previous. We left Tientsin about 11 A. M., and reached Tong-ku by 6.30 P. M.

A TERRIBLE JOURNEY TO HANKOW. * By Alex. R. Saunders, China Inland Mission, Ping-iao, Shansi.

Our street chapel inside the city (p'ing-iao) was first attacked. The doors, windows, furniture, and books were all piled on the street and burned. They then came to our mission compound and, after breaking down a portion of the wall, they looted the place. We took our four children and without even dressing them, carried them to the yamen. On arrival there we were told that the official could give us no protection, and it would be best for us to leave P'ing-iao at once. After some further talk it was thought best that we should go under official escort to T'aiyuen fu, and a start was made at daylight. On Thursday afternoon, the 28th of June, we got within seven miles of T'ai-yuen fu, where we met a convert who told us that we had better not go there, as the large compound of the Sheo-yang mission had been burned the night before, and Miss Coombs burnE;ld to death.

We turned southward again and set our faces toward Lu-ch'eng hsien. Our party was composed of, in all, fourteen persons, including six children. Soon after daylight on Sunday we reached a village, where we hired donkeys on which the ladies and children were to ride four miles. When we had gone about half that distance we were met by a band of nearly two hundred men, who had come out from the village just ahead of us, and who robbed us of all we had, donkeys, silver, and goods, and taking even the clothes we were wearing. Most of us were left with only a pair of Chinese trousers on, the upper half of our bodies being entirely unprotected from the awful burning of the July sun.

The people of one village would follow us to the boundary of the next, stoning us, and throwing hard lumps of clay, and beating us on the back and head with sticks and bricks; and this was kept up almost incessantly from village to village for the whole of three days. In one village Mr. E. J. Cooper was dragged to the outside village by a rope, and left by the roadside as dead. The first two days we had nothing to eat, and no one would even give us water to drink, and we were compelled to drink of any water we came to, and sometimes it was only a dirty, stagnant pool.

We reached Kao-p'ing hsien, north suburb, about noon, and being extremely hot we could walk no more on our blistered bare feet in the burning sand, so we lay down under a tree untilit became cooler, Early next morning, Mr. Cooper and I went on to a village a mile distant to hire a cart, on which Miss Rice, who could walk no further, and the * Condensed from the London Times.

children could ride. We had in our possession seven hundred cash, equal to about fifty cents, and leaving two hundred of these cash with Mr. Jennings, we took the remaining five hundred to pay for the cart. Passing through the village to the farther end, where the inn was, we were overtaken by some men; one of them gave me a sharp blow with a stick and snatched the money from us, the others drove us on with sticks out of the village, and separated us quite from the rest of the party. Misses Huston and Rice were now left behind, and it being impossible for us to go back to their help, we deemed it best to push on to Tseh-chou fu, the nearest city, twenty miles off, and ask the officials there to send a cart back for them. We learned afterward, when Miss Huston rejoined our party at Honan, that Miss Rice was beaten to death by the roadside that day. Miss Huston also received very serious injuries which resulted in her death, nearly a month later, just two days before we reached Hankow. Two of our own dear children died of fatigue and want, and were buried in Honan. Mrs. Cooper and Miss Huston died in Hupeh, after terrible suffering, and their bodies were sent on to Hankow by the officials.

CAPTURED BY CHINESE ROBBERS.* By the Rev. W. E. Godson, Church Missionary Society, Ningpo, Che·chiang.

T'ai-chou, Mid-China, July 16th, 1900.-Lal:itFriday I was going from Hai-men in a boat with my cook to Sugyiao, when about ten lit from Raimen we suddenly ran into a lot of armed men who, seeing me, made a rush for the boat. They were all armed with guns or swords or spears, and seeing that they meant mischief, I jumped into the canal and swam across, hoping to make my way back to Rai-men.

A respectable man the other side of the canal helped me up from the canal, but just as I reached the road a robber rushed up with a gun, snatching my watch and chain. While he was putting it in his pocket, seeing the coast looked clear, I made a dash along the road.

My clothes were of course wet and hindered me from getting up much pace. The fellow who had my watch dashed after me and sprang on to my back, bringing me heavily to the pavement, himself rolling into the paddy-field. I rose again and made another dash for it, but after going about fifty yards the road suddenly ended, and there was nothing for it but to plunge into the canal, which was about thirty feet wide, and swim. At the other side three respectable-looking Chinese stood, and one helped me out. Instead of letting me go, however, he held on to my clothes, and in a very short time several robbers came up. In the struggle everything was torn from me except a singlet and one sock. They fastened a thin rope around my neck, tied up my left hand, and led me off. Then my trousers were given back to me.

Going about a hundred yards they came to a halt, and more robbers rushed up crying out, "Sah! sah!" (killl kill!). One fellow pointed his gun within half a yard of my chest, but I seized the muzzle and turned it to one side. Re did not fire. Two others, murderous-looking ruffians, made a very determined rush to get at me with their swords, but were restrained by seme of the others. One fellow struck me heavily in the ribs with his fist, another immediately after in the stomach, and then * Cond'lnsed from the C. M. S. Gleaner, t A Ii is about a third of a lPil'l. another on the head with his flat hand. During this some of them were fiercely crying out, "Kill! kill!"

I very soon discovered that they believed me to be Monsieur Lepers (a Roman Catholic priest), and there was none to prove that I was not. H they asked me once whether I was a Roman Catholic they asked me fifty times. At last we came to a little place named San-kae, where they took me upstairs and gave me pen and ink and paper to write a note 10 Mr. Thomson (C.I.M), of Huang-ien, which they did not send.

About 6.30 a man named Nyun arrived, and I saw at once that he was superior to those with whom I had so far dealt. He asked me various questions, but did not tell me who he was or what he had come for. Then they brought me a small Chinese coat, and we walked down and had a meal. This Mr. Nyun then escorted me to a boat, into which they helped me, and others then got in and we rowed away. None of them appeared to have any weapons of any kind.

We arrived at last at 'O-dzing, and they took me into a house where as I passed through a room I saw a Christian almanac hanging against the wall, and I began to feel that perhaps after all I was in a place of safety. Arrived upstairs I saw two Christian Chinese books on the table, and then the truth came out. A man had gone over to 'O-kying-fu's place and told his people about my capture. They had immediately written a letter to Mr. Nyiin, telling him of what had happened, and asking him to do his best to help me. With this letter they sent another to my captors, saying that unless they released me at once they would send over a thousand men to rescue me and burn the house down in which I was detained, and that fifty armed men were all ready to start. MI'. Nyiin, with eight or nine China Inland Mission Christian members, immediately hurried over with this letter and effected my release.

HUNTED BY CHINESE MURDERERS. * By Dr. G. Whitfield Guinness, China Inland Mission, She·ki·tien, Honan.

Shae-ka-tien, Honan, Tuesday, July 16th or ntn.-This may be the last time I can write to you. I sit in the dust and dirt on the floor of a barn. For three days we have been rioted, and have fled to three different spots to escape the awful wrath of the people. The native Christians have done their best, but one thing after another prevented our getting off. Last night we were just starting in the dark when the Pao-kia-ka arrived. He seized what luggage was left from the debris and made off with it. We have been provided with some native tea and a little bread. We lay still and prayed. We are tired, yet rejoicing. I will not add more. We shall meet yonder in heaven.

Friday morning-.Yesterday, while we were having a little food at dinner time, suddenly the trap~door to our room opened, and the owner of the house said, "Quick, fly; the Pao-kia-ka (chief of police) are coming with knives to kill you."

We snatcbed up baby, clambered down the ladder, and climbed up over a ten-foot wall, dropped the other side and crept in close to a wall, sat still and prayed. In a few minutes we heard a man climbing the wall, and thought we must be discovered. A voice sounded: "It is all right; he has gone!" So once more we were spared, and returned with hearts of praise to the dirty old attic.

* Condensed from the Regions Beyond.

No mandarin cal'es, or will help; and the Chen-t'ai (brigadier-general) has sent a Kao-shi (proclamation) saying we must be killed! It is the sixth day of riot, and we still lie on the dusty floor. The ladies are worn and sick. We have no extra clothing, and day by day living in a temperature between 90° and 100°, and lying flat on the floor, you may imagine our condition of deanlines, and all 'four in one room with a baby. The Lord grant it may soon be over.

They finally succeeded, with the help of a Chinese Christian, in securing a cart and going to the river. There they obtained a boat and for a fortnight lay hidden in it on their way to Hankow, where Dr. Guinness writes: Hankow, August 8th, 1900.-A month ago our station, Shae-ka-tien, was rioted, burned, and destroyed. Fifteen days we were in hiding and had daily wondrous escapes; fifteen to sixteen days journeying south, through grave dangers and anxiety, but, through God's blessing, we have escaped.

Every station in the province is rioted. Everything I have is gone, except my Bible, a shirt, trousers, socks, and shoes I had on. We could not change clothes and had all four to live in one room for thirty days. We had to pay 400 taels ($350) to escape. It was worth it to save five lives, foul' adults and one baby. No Christian could travel with us, but God made four heathen act on our behalf. Praise the Lord, the snare is broken and we are escaped!

FROM CENTRAL HONAN TO SHANGHAI, * The Flight of Three Ladies of the China Inland Mission.

On the third day after we left Hsiang-hsien, July 11, a band of robbers attacked us. Several men came running after us, saying that they were sent from the official to stop us; then in a minute or so, one or two hundred people gathered round us. These men commanded us to get down, and they soon robbed us of all that we had, even to some of our clothing, our hats, Bibles, handkerchiefs, etc. They had swords and pistols, and used us very roughly. Then they took us back to the robbers' village, and we had to stand on benches and let them look at us. Presently two kind men in the village came forward and commanded the people to let us go, and we went on for one mile toward Chao-kia-kou, when we were stopped again, and two of the same robbers came and commanded us to tell the people that the horses in the carts were theirs. We refused to do so, and they said that they would take off our heads. One of the robbers ordered Miss Petterson to kneel down and have her head taken off. She smiled, put her hand on the shoulder of one of the robb~rs, and looking up into his face, said, "Yes, we are not afraid to die, but let us speak a few words to the men who are escorting us first." Then the two robbers looked at one another, smiled, and went away without touching us. One of them said, "You can not die, because you are devils." Then the crowd had us sit down under a tree, to have a little rest, after which they asked us to sing a hymn, and 'W'e sang "Jesus Loves Me." They had heard that foreigners had some kind of a telescope, and thinking we had one hid upon our persons, they tried to get us into a house, so that they might search us, but we had sent our servants to the official of the village, and he arrived just then and commanded the people to disperse at once. Just before he a,rrived, Miss Pet- * Condensed from China's Millions.

SOME MISSIONARY EXPERIENCES IN CHINA

terson fainted away. We begged the people for a little water, and after conSidering a little, they brought some for her to drink, and for us to bathe her head, and she revived somewhat, but lost her voice for the whole day. We had to carry her to the cart, and the officialtook us back, the second time, to the robbers' village, and we stayed in 'an inn, where the landlord was very kind to us. After this a man, who had been a Christian for but one month, hired a small boat to take us down to Chao-kia-kou. The people were continually stopping us, and the boatmen would not take us any further. We were alone for a while, so we prayed 'to God to guide and deliver us, and a short time afterward two Christian men appeared. They took us to a Christian family, and gave the woman two hundred cash, and told her to take care of us, and that if there was'anything more to pay they would give it to her when they came back, so they left us there. The people were raging, and wanted to see us. There were forty or fifty men outside trying to pull down the house, but they could not. and they said they would get more men and come back in the night and pull down the house, and kill the foreign devils, so the Christians took us that night to the home of a heathen man who was willing to have us.

Shortly after this a Mr. lang, a member of the Chao-kia-kou church, came to us and told us he would have no rest until we were safely in Shanghai. That night he took us to the river to get us to T'ai-ho-hsien, twenty-six miles distant, the two heathen men escorting us.

After this the officials escorted them on from place to place. Many days they had to walk twenty to thirty miles, finally reaching T'ai ho, where Rev. Mr. Malcolm warmly welcomed them, and there the officials provided boats all the way to Chin-kiang. In crossing the lake they were shipwrecked, but finally reached Shanghai in safety.

OUR ESCAPE FROM LU-AN.* By Rev. Archibald Glover, China Inland Missionary at Lu·an. Shansi.

A mock trial was gone through, and we were brought in guilty. When morning broke, we were ordered into our litters, and taken to a place outside the village. The road was lined on either side with spearmen, and nearly every male carried some implement or weapon. At a given signal they then fell upon our litters, and fought like wild beasts over our baggage. Before the melee I jumped down with Hedley, but dear Flora (Mrs. Glover) with Hope were literally buried under a heaving mass of human ferocity. I never believed she could possibly come out alive. To my amazement she presently came out, and little Hope with her, pale and disheveled, but perfectly calm and uninjured.

Amid fiendish noise and fighting, the spoiling of our goods went on till all was disposed of. The people then went off, leaving us, to our Sllrprise, alone and untouched.

We were presently surrounded by a following of evil men from Hantien, all of whom were armed with agricultural implements. For several hours we sat by the roadside, hemmed in by these people, who freely discUElSed our death, sharpening their instruments on stones before our eyes. At last the long suspense was ended by their suddenly seizing us, and with cruel violence tearing the clothes from our bodies. Flora and Miss Gates were stripped of their upper garments; the dear children had nothing left to them except their combinations, while I myself was stripped naked, * Condensed from The Christian, London.

everything save my socks and a flannel binder being taken. Again, to our surprise, they went no further; no attempt was made to take our lives. though I do not doubt that they longed to do so. P'ao-ri gave me a pair of old pants, and some one in the crowd threw me a beggar's coat of filthy rags, and in these I went till I got to Kao-p'ing, where the rags were exchanged for an old gown of an official.

Then we tramped to the U ang-fang hills, and here we crowded together and were soon asleep, despite the bitter cold. The next day was Sunday. The sun soon became hot, and we had no shelter from the heat on that mountain height. Our thirst became intense, and the heat at last unbearable. At last we reached the river, thick with yellow mud, but to us as sweet as the purest well-water. We lay down to rest under the trees in a cemetery near by. Soon a mandarin's procession came out, and passed by the spot where we were lying. They turned to see who we were, and in a few minutes a cart was at our side, with an official and two yamen runners, who told us at once to enter it, as they had been sent by the Lu-an mandarin to find liS and take us to Kao-p'ing, from whence we ",ere to be sent on to Hankow, where we arrived Monday night, August 13th.

THE LESSER WIVES OF POLYGAMY.* BY M. C. CHRISTELLER. Missionary of the French Evangelical.Mission in~Basutoland, Africa.

Among the natives who have Biblical knowledge, and to whom the communicant members give good witness, there are always in each district two or three women, called "lesser wives," whom by the dis·· cipline of the church, the missionary can not admit to baptism. These women have the unhappy lot of counting only second or third among wives of their polygamous husband. Our church refuses to acknowledge that such women are legally married. To be baptized they must obtain a separation from their husbands, and return to their kindred. Thus each time that the missionary has before him lesser wives, he asks himself in distress, how the Church ought to act with regard to these victims of an anti-Christian social state.

The missionary has no wish to favor polygamy. He sees every day its ill effect; no family life, continual disputes among the wives of the same man, hatred between the children of the same father, endless wranglings over questions of heirship. But, on the other hand, he sees this lesser wife whom God has called; she leads a blameless life, no one has anything against her; must we, because her husband is a polygamist, refuse her admission to the Church?

She may, it is true, be baptized on condition of leaving her husband; but the husband must consent, and as the lesser wife is often the preferred one, the husband refuses to let her go. Also, the lesser wife may really love her husband. Must we, in such case, crush her life? It is true that the black's love is not usually that which Christian whites call by this name, but it is sometimes seen. Harder still for such a lesser wife is the fact that in leaving her husband she must needs give up her children, for by native law the children belong to the man; they repre· sent the cattle given to the parents of the woman at the time of the contract. Now the native woman, first and foremost, is mother. Must we • Translated and condensed from the Journal des Missions.

THE LESSER WIVES OF POLYGAMY

counsel her to do violence to the rights of blood in order to enter the Church?

What becomes of the lesser wife removed by the Church from the protection of her husband? She returns to her kindred, and if they are still heathen, they receive her very ill, knowing that her husband may yet corne to claim her. If she finds a new husband, so much the better! But suitors are rare; she is a divorced woman, and parents dread for their son a marriage with her, for the question remains, to whom shall the children of the second marriage belong? In a state where the law often hangs on a whim of the chief, even the children of the divorced wife by a second husband may be claimed by the first husband. He has rights over them because he has given cattle for this woman. The lesser wife thus finds it hard to marry again, and if no one asks her in marriage she runs sad risk of becoming a saraburabu, i. e., a lost woman. Thus the Church, in order to snatch her from an evil social state, may lead her into a worse state. Knowing all this, ought we, in spite of all, to advise the lesser wife to leave her husband?

Some missionaries do so, convinced that it is the only way in which the Church can work against polygamy, and bring the polygamists to conversion. It is very rare to see a polygamist in the prime of life converted. Polygamy, far from diminishing, tends to increase. The great number of wives which would be a crushing burden for a white man, considering only the question of food, is the riches of the black. The more wives he has the more fields he tills, and the more money he makes. As long as the non-Christian black man can live easily, he will marry many wives, and when the missionary tells him that the Gospel forbids polygamy, he will bring up particular Bible texts to prove the contrary, and will comfort himself by saying that he is no worse than the patriarchs.

A graver reason in my judgment, for refusing baptism to lesser wives, is that their position is far from favorable to the development of the Christian life. Besides being mixed up in unceasing quarrels, the first wives charge them, in the hope of winning their rights, with using magic spells. These are matters that can only be told in the private ear, and that show heathenism in its true light, as a system of diabolical evil. But do not the first wives themselves, whom we receive to baptism, also live in perpetual disputes? And, to be consistent, ought we not to shut out from the Church all except the wives of monogamists, since polygamy is so unfavorable to a Christian life?

In brief, must we make a crime of her state in the lesser wife who behaves well? Must we force her, if she would be baptized, to break with her husband? What would Jesus do, in the presence of these poor women whom the Church repels? What would St. Paul do? How is tbis viewed by Christians at home who study missionary problems as these arise in heathendom?

We need to find out some way of acting which shall agree with the Gospel and no less with the needs of the human conscience; more and more the lesser wives are unwilling to forsake their husbands. They continue for years among the catechumens, then they grow wearied, and turn back to heathenism; they are then forever lost for the Kingdom of Heaven. Others, urged by their husbands, go to knock at the door of churches which do not lay on the lesser wife, who has but one husband, the blame that belongs to her husband, who has several wives. Christian friends in Europe might aid us much by their counsels.

EDITORIALS.

Forward. quality of Christian and mission And Jehovah said unto Moses, Wherefore ary literature is growing with recriest thou unto Me? speak unto the children markable rapidity; individuals and of Israel, that they go forward.-Exodus churches are doing now what it xiv: 15. formerly took whole denomina- Prayer was never intended to tions to accomplish. At horne the take the place of action. God does not promise to do for us that which outlook is not dar~, but there is we should do for ourselves. no room for self-gratulation or in- From a human standpoint there is much that is dark about the out- activity; "there is yet much land to be possessed," and "the King's business requires haste." * look of this twentieth century after the birth of Christ. As Chris- tians we have reasons to be Present Conditions in Foreign Lands.

ashamed that the Church is so far The present outlook is hopeful from perfect, that there is no land from a missionary standpoint, in which can yet be called thoroughly spite of the difficulties and tasks Christian, and that the Gospel has which face us. God is breaking not yet been preached throughout down barriers and opening' doors, the whole world. On the contrary, while the Evil One is continu- multitudes of professing Christians ally seeking to impede the progress are trying to serve both God of the Kingdom. The light of Christ and mammon; so-called Christian is shining out, and darkness is countries are largely dominated by gradually passing away.

unscrupulous self-seekers, who fear Never were there greater oppor- not God, nor regard man; civilized tunities for missionary work. In nations are arming themselves to Africa the governments are friend- kill their enemies, and vice and ly, and the country is progressing dishonesty are rampant; no land is in civilizatiuIl. The opening of the fully evangelized, and there are Sudan, the building of railways still corners of the inhabited earth and telegraph lines are helping to where no ray of Gospel light has prepare a highway for the chariot entered. of God. With returning peace in But we are not discouraged. South and West Africa will come The unacomplished ideals of the a revival of missionary work.

Church are but incentives to greater In India thousands of people are and more persistent and prayerful manifesting a practical interest in efforts. "Our God is marching the Christian religion, and many on." The inspiration of the Ecumen- who have become disgusted with ical Conference has not yet passed idolatry wait only for instruction.

away, and it will yet bear much Young men and women seek for fruit. Christian zeal, fellowship, Christian training, and multitudes and cooperation are increasing in of children could be taken into the body of Christ. Never was schools if only there were sufficient there so much money, and never accommodations and teachers.

before were there so many men, The great famine has opened the proportionately even, devoted to hearts of the people to their Chris- missionary work at home and tian benefactors, and. has brought abroad; the evangelizing forces are thousands of children to recei ve steadily increasing, the amount and Christian education.

EDITORIALS

In China, while many mission- faith in Christ and His worship aries have suffered martyrdom, thousands of native believers have and service, according to the Gosgiven their lives and suffered the pel standards. Even Spain is loss of all things for the sake of awakening somewhat to the dan- Christ, the sealing of their testi- gers of Papal dominion. mony with their blood has not been without effect in China and in Mexico, Central and South Amer- Christian lands. The heroism and ica, where Romanism has so long faithfulness of the great company held sway, are not quite so negof martyrs will yet bear fruit. Mission property has been destroy- lected as formerly. Heralds are ed, but in the reoccupation of the field many advance steps will be proclaiming the truth, and multitaken to secure a greater economy. tudes are seeking and accepting There will be a reconstructed China, and a regenerated China. Christ. Dr. Warneck, of Germany, one Christianity in Japan has passed the crisis of her intellectual unrest, of the foremost missionary writers and is seeking a deeper spiritual of the day, said in a paper read beexperience, and a vital union with fore the Ecumenical Conference: the living Christ. The nation presents fewer barriers to Christian "One hundred years ago missionprogress, and old cults show signs of giving way to the Gospel of ary results, so far as statistically Christ. There is, however, still danger of rationalism and materi- capable of statement, amounted on alism replacing the old superstitions. This young and growing a large estimate to 70,000 Christian prodigy calls for our prayers and our help. converts. To-day the number ex- In Korea remarkable spiritual ceeds four millions, and this numawakenings are reported in many places, whole communities turning ber is augmenting from decade to to God, and living in marked contrast to their heathen neighbors. decade, like capital under com- Siam, in the Laos States, reports similar awakenings and purity of pound interest. The number of faith and life in native Christians. heathen now baptized in a single Mohammedan lands still persecute converts from Islam, and deny year is as large again as the whole liberty of conscience and worship, but even these barriers are being number of Christians in 1800. Evleveled to the ground before the onward march of faith and works. erywhere the work is broadening Arabia is being occupied in important centers, and Turkey, Per- out of the defile into the plain. sia, and North Africa show signs of progress. The work done is but the seed of * In Papal Europe-Italy, Austria, coming harvests." France-there is an unprecedented revolt from Romanism, and a turn- President McKinley on Ohina. ing of priests and people to simple Those who have been influenced to believe that the missionaries were the chief cause of the Boxer uprising in China, may find that part of the president's message re- • ferring to this subject illuminative reading.

The president quotes in evidence the placards which appealed to the people all over the empire to resist foreign advance in all forms. He says these were "aimed at no particular class of foreigners; they were impartial in attacking every- thing foreign." These were appeals to superstitious beliefs of the peo- ple in most cases, and His Excel- lency affirms were "mendacious and absurd in their accusations, and deeply hostile in their spirit." He says the Boxer movement rap- idly developed and became alarm-

ingly aggressive, "with the col- Monday.-Prayer for a better realization of spiritual truth and a better estimate of lusion of many notable officials in· spiritual realities; a clearer vision of the redeeming Christ, and of the actual need and cluding some in the immediate the Divinely intended glory of the world which He redeemed. councils of the throne itself." Tuesday.-Prayer for a Church which, The message, discussing the ori- through faith in Christ, and by the indwell· ing of the !;Ioly Spirit, shall be wholly gin ofthis anti-foreign feeling, says Christian, doing God's will and winning the world to Christ. it" lies deep in the character of the Wednesday.-Prayer for such Christian Chinese race and in the traditions character and life as shall be pleasant in the home, honored in business relations, wei· of their government." It says that corned in the neighborhood, helpful in the church; personal religion being thus manithe Taiping rebellion in the first fe.ted in its rightful attractiveness.

instance and the subsequent open- Thursday.-Prayer for right relations in society and the nation, with the Golden Rule ing of the ports to foreign trade obeyed as between man and man, and all social and political action guided by justice disturbed the homogeneity and and good will-the Christian ideal.

seclusion of China; and that the Friday.-Prayer for all international rela· tionship" and all international action, that foreign aotivity along the coast they may be based on the Christian prin- ciples which apply to the individual-the and up the river basins, and even reign of the Prince of Peace.

in remote districts, introduced for- Saturday.-Prayer for all missionaries, and all missionary organizations, that being eign ideas. The telegraph, railway, wholly inspired by Christian devotion and wholly guided by Christian wisdom, they and steamboats, the merchant and may speedily and triumphantly fulfil the Savior's last command. the missionary, penetrated year by Sunday, Jan. lSth.-Appropriate sermonsyear farther into the interior, and became to the Chinese mind "types of an alien invasion changing the course' of their national life, and fraught with vague forebodings of disaster to their beliefs and their self-control. "

The newspaper correspondents, the despatchers of cable messages, The American Highlanders.

and others who cried out against We are glad to presentt.his month missionary operations as the chief an account of the condition -and causo of these disturbances, have needs of the mountaineers of the had their bad half hour, and those Appalachian Range in America, whom they misled will come back and the work that Berea College, to calmer judgments, under the Kentucky, is endeavoring to do • guidance of those who, like the for them. Berea is undertaking chief executive, are in possession large things, and consequently its of the facts, and are candid enough needs are great. An endowment to impartially state them. There fund has been started successfully, is this to be thankful for, that this but the need for money for current message will get a far wider read- expenses is pressing, President Frost being obliged by illness to ing than any other document could, remain at home this winter. On and will correct the false judgment an average every forty dollars con- formed by many under the sensa- tributed opens the way for the tionalleadership of a mischievous admission of a student at Berea.

At present the number of students journalism. ** is beyond the capacity of the build- ings and equipment, and the num- A Call to Prayer. ber of applications far exceeds the The Evangelical Alliance sends present possibilities of the college. out the following suggestions for the week of prayer at the opening The plan of furnishing work to of the new century: students brings a threefold benefit, Sunday, January 6th.-Appropriate ser· mons and services in helping the students in self-sup- port, in training them industrially.

and in adding to the present equip- ment of the college. *

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE PROTESTANT ARABIA, THE CRADLE OF ISLAM. Rev. S. M CHURCHES. By Stephen L. Baldwin, D. D. Zwemer, F.R.G.S. Introduction by Dr. 12mo. $1.00. 272 pp. Eaton & !dains, James S. Dennis. Maps, diagrams, and New York; Jennings & Pye, Cincinnati. illustrations from photographs. 8vo, 434 pp. $2.00. Flemlllg H. Revell Co. About fifty pages of this volume With all respect to the author in are given to a comprehensive his- his statement that "there is no dearth of literature on Arabia," torical survey of foreign mission- one who has sought for recent in- formation concerning the Arabs ary organizations, including those and their home, could heretofore find little or nothing on the subof women, in Great Britain, on the ject, unless it be a few scattered articles on North Africa or Arabian continent of Europe, in the United peoples. This book immediately comes to the front. One who has States, and Canada. An-other chap- traveled over any of the ground traversed by Mr. Zwemer, can best ter is on the mission fields of the appreciate the incidents recounted, and scenes described. All is deworld. Portions of the book are lightfully picturesque and ac- curate. not up to date in data given, but Every chapter in the book seems in the main it is accurate. essential to its completeness, and the illustrations are unique and The discussions of the first eighty- most instructive. The typical Arab of Yeman, so familiar to eight pages are on principles which those who have been in Arabia; harbor and castle of Muscat, the underlie missionary work of the ever' prominent " Ezra's Tomb" on the Tigris; the public khan, the Protestant churches, false and true churning of butter, all bring vivid- ly before us the life and scenes in conceptions of missionary work, this little-known peninsula. The Mecca Cerulficate is a rare and incall and qualifications of mission- teresting document, and the maps, ancient and modern, are the cleararies, and methods of missionary est and most accurate of any ac- cessible to the general public. administration at home and abroad. The general division of the sub- It is for this part of the work ject matter of the book is very happy. The first part deals with that Dr. Baldwin has peculiar and matters of general interest-the geography, history, and people eminent qualifications. His years -giving general information of great value and accuracy. The latof service in China, and in the sec- ter part has to do with Islam and Christianity in Arabia, and anyone retariat of the Methodist Episcopal omitting to read the whole volume, Church, have furnished him thor- will miflS pmch. Music1 medicine, oughly with information, and his position as general secretary of the Ecumenical Conference on Foreign Missions, assures his catholicity.

This volume is a valuable contri- bution to general missionary liter- ature, and deserves a wide reading.

It will brush the cobwebs out of the minds of a good many people about foreign missions, and commend them by its strong common sense.

There is nothing sensational about it, but it is informing and inspira- tional. The author is right in say- ing: "The missionary idea is at the root and foundation of the Christian Church. Its whole spirit and life is missionary, and it must carryon the missionary work as the great function for which it was Creatt;lQ,." **

folk lore, archeology, commerce, Mr. Walton has gathered his facts on missions directly from mishistory, politics, religion, all are sionaries, and so treats the work fairly. treated upon in a way to convey Such being the scope and general valuable information in a most character of the volume-what are its excellences? All interested in interesting way. No reader can Occidental trade with the East will find here a very concise and forcefail to find something in the book ful statement of commercial oppor- tunities, and dangers, while Amerwhich will make it valuable to ican statesmen can profit just as much as members of Parliament him. It should find its way into from the author's trenchant criti- cism of lack of proper alertness. libraries, public and private, but The map, despite slight inaccura- cies, is illuminating beyond any those interested in the progress of that the reviewer has seen. B.

the. Kingdom of God will give it an especially hearty welcome and care- ful reading. w.

CHINA AND THE PRESENT CRISIS. With notes CHINESE MOTHER GOOSE RHYMES. Trans- on a visit to Japan and Korea. By Joseph lated and illustrated by Prof. Isaac Walton, M.P. With a map of China. Taylor Headland. Bvo, 160 pp. $1.25. Crown 8vo, i-xii, and 319 pp. $2.00. Samp- Fleming H. Revell Co. . son, Low, Marston & Co. Imported by Charles Sribner's Sons, New York. Children are by nature much the same the world over. They were The author's avowed purpose in born to play, and to imitate their writing this book, only two-thirds elders. They are always interestof which has to do with Ohina, is ing, bnt never perfect. In Ohina, "to promote the upholding and as in other lands, the children have extension of British trade in the their nursery rhymes handed down Far East." He poses "as one in from generation to generation, and possession of the best and most whether enigmatic or simple, foolaccurate information carefully col- ish or funny, are entertaining to lected from the best-informed men young and old. They reveal much on the spot." While Mr. Walton of the habits, education, and enhas succeeded partially in realizing vironments of the O:linese children. his aim, information gathered more than a year ago is hardly up to-date This edition of Chinese nursery and throws no light upon the rhymes is most artistically propresent crisis. Moreover, whatever duced, and rhythmically transhe may have learned, he certainly lated. The illustrations consist of has recorded no information con- drawings and photographs showing cerning Ohina which has not the children of the Celestial Empire already been better exploited by in almost every conceivable condi- Lord Beresford, Oolquehoun, and tion and occupation. We imagine Archibald Little, or else found in that this is an expurgated edition British blue books and American of Chinese child songs, but it has consular reports; and as a chron- many features peculiar to the Chiicler of travel he can not compare nese, and many others common to with .lfrs. Bishop, who h3s written our own "Mother Goose." The so charmingly of all these coun- rhymes refer to animals, insects, tries. birds, people, food, the parts of the body, actions, professions, etc. While Ohina is only indifferently treated, and, tho Indo-China, Other verses are suggestive of Ceylon, and India are merely China and heathenism, such as touched upon, the Japan section contains some facts that are not generally known, and the pages on Korea are well worth reading. Unlike Norman and Lord Curzon,

those on "Little Small Feet," "The These chapters should bring home Pagoda," "The Great Wall," "The to our hearts a greater sense of how Rice Seller," "Pulling the Saw," much women of Christian lands etc. Every child will be delighted owe to Christ.

with the book, both rhymes and England has done much already, pictures. One of these represents but still more remains to be ac- 1,700 Chinese babies. .. complished. "The real remedy" is THE WRONGS OF INDIAN ·WOMANHOOD. Mrs. Christ and His Gospel, which must M. B. Fuller. Illustrated. 12mo, 302 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. be carried to Indian women by their Christian sisters. Every man and The women of India are among every woman who has the inter- the most secluded, neglected, and est of these women-more sinned wronged of all the women of against than sinning-at heart, the world. They have less liberty should read this book. First know, and less opportunities for intellec- then do. ..

tual culture than those of most other lands, and yet they wield a RECOLLECTIONS OF A MISSJONAUY IN THE GREAT powerful influence on Hindu life WEST. Cyrus Townsend Brady. Portrait. 12mo, 200 pp. $1.25. Charles Scribner's and thought. If it were not for Sons, New York.

the retarding influence of wives A home missionary's life is no and mothers, many men of India sinecure, but it offers an unusual variety and little opportunity for would forsake their idols and false drowsiness. These characteristics doctrines and practises. are well reflected in Mr. Brady's MrS". Fuller, who has recently exceedingly interesting and attrac- died in India, was an unusually able tive little book of "Recollections."

They abound in humor and pathos, and devoted missionary. She made in wit and in wisdom. No one a careful and thorough study of the will be troubled with drowsiness condition of India's women, the while reading them, but will find causes and the remedy. No other fresh interest on every page. The glimpses of work on the frontier book on the subject approaches it will create new interest in the in value and interest. As Ramabai characters found on those needy says, "The world needs such a book fields. Mr. Brady is an Episcopa- to enlighten it. Indian lian of Presbyterian antecedents, who has been truly used to bring women themselves do not realize blessing to individuals and to com- the depths of degradation they are munities. ..

in." THE CONQUEST OF THE Sroux. Third edition. By D. C. Gilman. Illustrated. 12mo, 86 Mrs. Fuller lifts the curtain and pp. $1.00. The Hollenbeck Press, Bowen- Merrill Co., Indianapolis, Ind. lets us see the awful degradation which characterizes the life of mil- This little book of about one hun- lions of our sisters in India, degra- dred pages well deserves the favor dation not only sanctioned by cus- which it has received from the tom, but upheld by their religious Christian public. It relates mainly beliefs, and connected with temple to the more recent phases of the service and idolatry. Child-mar- " conquest" of our most powerful Indian tribe, now resident in the riage and enforced widowhood and Dakotas, by the representatives of their results; the zenana and its the Congregational, Episcopal, and prisoners; llluralis, devadasis, Presbyterian churches, with espe- nautch girls and other women of im- cial prominence, fitly given, to the work of two sons of the first mis- pure life connected with Hinduism; sionaries, Rev. A. L. Riggs, and infanticides, etc. These and other Rev. J. P. Williamson. Each of subjects are treated fully and frank- the seven chapters is of thrilling ly, and give ;;,ome slight idea of the interest, and the fifteen excellent illustrations lend an addit.ional **" wrongs that need to be righted. charm.

CHINA IN OUTLINE. J. T. Gracey, D.D. 64 pp. A STUDY OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. W. N. (Paper.) 20c.• Clarke. 12mo, 268 pp. $1.25. Charles Scribner's Sons. New York. Here is China in a nutshell. A condensed description of the coun- CHRIST AND MISSIONS. Rev. John' Smith. try, people, history, customs, relig- 12mo, 181 pp. Robert Bryant, 44-50 ions, missions, and the present Aldersgate St., London, E. C. crisis-all this with maps, diagrams, statistics, and a list of IN THE SIEGE OF PEKING. W. A. P. Martin, recent missionary martyrs. The D.D., LL.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 190 pp. pamphlet is offered to young peo- $1.00. Fleming H. Revell, New York. ples' societies at 10 for $1.00. Copies may be had from the author at 177 TYPICAL WOMEN OF CHINA. Translated from Pearl Street, Rochester, N. Y. a popular native work by the late Miss A. C. Safford, of Soochow. Edited by John THE SITUATION IN CHINA. Robert E. Speer. Fryer, LL.D. 192 pp. Illustrated. Kelley 12mo, 61pp., paper. 25 cents. Fleming H. & Walsh, Shanghai. Revell Co. CHINA IN OUTLINE. J. T. Gracey, D.D. Map. There are few writers as clear and 16mo. Paper. 20c. Rochester, N. Y. forceful as Robert E. Speer. He is thorough and accurate, but also THE OUTBREAK IN CHINA: Its Causes. Rev. clear, convincing and picturesque. F. L. Hawkes Pott. 8vo, 124 pp. 75c. He refrains from expressing prema- James Pott & Co., N. Y. ture judgment, but gives much material which is valuable in forming THE MAKING OF A M,SSIONARY. (China.) an opinion. .The book consists of Charlotte M. Yonge. 12mo, 2~8 pp. $1.00. a chapter on "Missions and Poli- Thomas Whittaker, New York. tics in China," reprinted from Mr. I:Speer's book, together with an VERBECK OF JAPAN. Wm. E. Griffis. 12mo, introductory chapter on recent 375 pp. lllustrated. $1.50. Fleming H. events and the present situaticlll. * Revell, New York.

JAPAN AND ITS REGENERATION. Rev. Otis BURMA. Max and Bertha Ferrars. Large Cary. 8 vo, 116 pp., paper. Is.6d. Stu- quarto, cloth, gilt top. $15.00. E. P. dent Volunteer MlssionaryUnion, London. Dutton & Co., New York.

The excellent text-book on Japan PANDITA RAMABAI. Story of Her Life. Helen has already been noticed in these S. Dyer. 12mo. Illustrated. $1.25. pages. The British edition is accompanied by an outline course of FROM THE FIGHT. Amy Wilson-Carrmichael. study by Tissington Tatlow. There 8vo, 62 pp. Illustrated. 28. Marshall is certainly no better text-book on Bros, Keswick House, Paternoster Row, Japan for mission study classes. It has already proved exceedingly London. useful in student circles. WITH NOTE-BoOK AND CAMERA. Edith Bar- FORWARD MOVEMENT OF THE LAST HALF CEN- TURY. Arthur T. Pierson, D,D. 8vo. ing-Gould. 8vo, 140 pp. Illustrated. 18. 420I)p. $1.50. Funk & Wagnalls Co., N.Y. 9d. C. M. S., London.

The chapters of this book deal ENGLAND, EGYPT, AND THE SOUDAN. H. D. with some of the remarkable relig- Traill, 8vo, 242 pp. E. P. Dutton & Co., ious and philanthropic movements of the last 50 years-for example: New York. The Keswick Movement, Faithwork, Anti-Ritualistic Movement, CHRISTIANS IN KHAKI. Jessie Page. Marshall Bible Schools and Conventions; Bros., London. Women's Work; Church Union; Student Uprising; Independent SIGN OF THE CROSS IN MADAGASCAR. J. J. Missions; Living Links; Work for Soldiers; Missions to Lepers and Kilpin Fletcher. 12mo. $1.00. Fleming Work for Children. H. Revell, New York. Monthly Missionary Bibliography. REPORT OF PHILIPPINE COMMISSION. 1900. 2 CHRISTIANITY IN THE XIX. CENTURY. Geo. C. Lorimer. 8vo, 652 pp. $2.25. Ameri- vols.,8vo. Washington, D. C. can Baptist Pu blication Society, Phila- delphia. THE PEARL OF THE ORIENT. The Philippine FORWARD MOVEMENTS OF THE LAST HALF Islands. G. Waldo Browne. 12m0, 152 pp. CENTURY. Arthur T. Pierson. 8vo, 420 pp Dana, Estes & Co., Boston. ,1.Q(j. Funk & Wagnalls Co., New yorl!:. PARADISE OF THE PACIFIC. The Hawaiian Islands. G. Waldo Browne. 12mo, 230 pp. Illustrated. Dana, Estes & Co., Boston.

CHINAMAN AS WE SEE HIM. Ira M. Condit, D.D. 12mo, illustrated, 233 pp. $1.50.

Fleming H. Revell Co.

TUSKEGEE, ITS STORY AND WORK. Max B.

Thrasher. Introduction by Booker Wash- ington. 12mo, illustrated, 215 pp. $1.00.

Small, Maynard & Co, Boston.

SOULS IN PAWN. Margaret B. Robinson.

12mo, 308 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. _- – IRENE PETRIE, MISSIONARY TO KASHMIR. Mrs.

Ashley Carus-Wilson. Hodder & Stough- ton, London. LIFE AND WORK OF EDWARD S. LAWRENCE, JR. ltargaret Wood Lawrence. 8vo, 519 ft~-';ell ig~.strated. $2.00. Fleming H.

CATHARINE BOOTH OF THE SALVATION ARMY. W. T. Stead. 12mo. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co.

MEMORIAL SERVICE TO THE PAOTING-FU MAR- TYRS. Pamphlet, illustrated. Burlington, N.J. REVIVAL OF THE PRAYER SPIRIT. Arthur T.

~~~r:c,:;., ~:~~~~~'. 5c. Funk & Wag- ECUMENICAL HYMN OF MISSIONS Words by J. S. B. Mansell. Music by R. H. Wood" mall. Copyri~ht by S. M. Travis,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. following: Rations should be issued only when succor is indispensable. When allot- What the During the nine- ments are made in arid districts1 an ample Red Cross teen years of its supply of water for irrigation and domestic has done. existence under the requirements should be permanently pro- vided_ Carefully selected, well-trained farm- leadership of Miss ers and field-matrons should be appointed to Clara Barton, this organization has furnish industrial education in allotted lands. seen service in no less t,hau 18 fields, Marriage should be regulated and protected with Galveston tidal wave supply- by law, with a system of registration secnr- ing the last call for relief, and in- ing property to legal heirs_ The expensive cluding the Mississippi floods, the machinery of the agency should be discon- Johnstown disaster, the Russian tinued when Indians have become self-sup- famine, the Armenian massacres, porting citizens, and several should be dis- the Cuban reconcentrados, the continued at once. This conference believes Spanish-American war, etc. Nearly that Indian legislation should be so shaped as $3,000,000 have been dispensed for to secure as soon as possible the abolition of the saving of life and the allevia- the Indian bureau. tion of suffering. There is greater need than ever The Indian One of the best of for Christianizing influences, and a Conference at the eighteen con- new missionary spirit should be awakened in behalf of those just Mohonk. ferences on Indian passing from the old superstitions. affairs was that Intercollegiate In the twenty-three held at Mohonk last October. Y. M. C. A. years since the Col- The duties of the future include lege Young Men's a revision of the lease system, Christian Association was started which at present allows absentee as an intercollegiate movement, landowners to fall into vice with more than 3,000 young men have the proverbial ease of those who been led through its influence to have idle hands. Trustworthy enter the ministry. The American recordR should be kept of marriages, and Canadian Students' Associabirths, and deaths, with reference tion movement is represented in to the transmission of lands. It is 624 societies in institutions of learnalso high time to do away with ing, and has between 33,000 and agents and the relics of the reserva- 34,000 members. Its mission study tions where they are no longer classes are attended by an average necessary. Last year 17 agencies of about 4,210 men and women were named by the commissioner students weekly, and more than that might be closed forever, and ],500 student volunteers have enthe Indians left to their own de- gaged in foreign work. Its volunvices, but, in spite of his recom- tary Bible classes number 12,000 mendations and the efforts of many students engaged in daily devotiondisinterested people, none of these al study. Over 35,000 persons have were done away with, and the In- been "converted" through its indians living upon them are still strumen tali ty. under tutelage. The platform is as follows, somewhat abridged: Theological T h I' e e years ago Students' the In tel'- Sem- The conference offers its hearty and unanimous approval of the statement of the In- Convention. ina I' y Missionary dian commissioner that it would be better Alliance gave way for the Indian if he had be€'n treated from the beginning as an individual subject to the to the Seminary Department of laws of the land. the Young Men's Christian Asso- ciation. The first triennial con- Further meaSures urgently needed are the vention of the new organization was the largest convention of theo- logical students ever held. The

Statistics of the Missionary Societies of the [These tables include only Missions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and so they omit the United States, The figures are derived almost wholly fr~m annual reports, and relate in the main possible blanks, and hence where official figures were not at hand, conservative estimates have been Mission1y Income. 1Iissionaries. Nat. Helpers.

ci ~ ..0… ~'" . .,; '~'""~ .,j ci 00 "" "Q) .,j o~ .Zoj~'" "'N ….,.~ 13 rotr·:.~. Q) Q) .!'"': ~S .'~- " , Q) NAMES OF SOCIETIES. 0 Jj'~~ ..Aoj~" .'0"1 1»3 i:: ;83~0 '0"1 .~…, 0 "0 " ..o..j ""0'- 0 <lj —– — — – ———— American Board ……………….. 1810 $737,957 156,957 166 17 170 186 239 518 Baptist Missionary Union……….. 1814 543,493 490,493 171 26 174 118 1,404 3,209 Southern Baptist Convention ……. 1845 140,102 7,095 41 0 40 13 29 104 Free Baptist.. ………………….. 1833 24,445 475 71 .8 8 6 6i Seventh-Day Baptists …………… 1847 4,220 500 11 2 2 0 15 Christian (Disciples) ……………. 1875 157,063 12,952 47 8 25 15 22 80 American Christian Convention …. 1886 8,571 140 60 3 2 7 5 Protesta~t Episcopal. …………… 1835 357,890 16,715 39 12 28 29 85 382 Society of Friends ……………… 1871 43,737 2,051 15 4 13 33 12 101 Lutheran, General Council ……… 1869 18,751 60 4 4 1 137 Lutheran, General Synod ……….. 1837 48,600 7,6'71 12 0 6 6 0 468 Methodist Episcopal ……………. 1819 1,333,695 15,358 238 23 218 219 463 4,2G4 Methodist Episcopal, South……… 1843 373,209 21.251 61 7 62 57 92 227 Free Methodist…………………. 1882 14,233 92 41 5 4 0 13 Methodist Protestant …………… 1888 13,537 998 41 5 0 6 15 Wesleyan Methodist……………. 1890 7,000 30 2 1 0 3 Presbyterian…………………… 1837 903,133 18,634 234 5~ :?53 180 170 963 Presbyterian, South ……………. 1861 176,000 7,523 61 8 55 37 15 98 Cumberland Presbyterian ………. 1820 29,079 1,427 92 7 7 7 21 Reformed Presb. (Covenanter)…… 1856 29,136 73 10 6 1 50 Reformed Presb. (Gen. Synod) …… 1836 6,000 180 20 2 6 0 45 Associate Reformed Presb., South. 1874 7,982 1,000 40 3 3 7 4 United Presbyterian ……………. 1859 136,871 23,868 35 10 32 36 44 750 Reformed (Dutch)………………. 1832 147,21-1 16,704 31 5 31 27 31 349 Reformed (German) ……………. 1878 34,229 3,950 91 8 4 8 32 German Evangelical Synod ……… 1883 16.406 72 5 1 0 72 Evangelical Association…………. 1876 8,500 1,050 20 2 0 8 25 United Brethren ……………….. 1853 18,000 1,100 19 2 21 3 6 9 .. Canada Baptist….. …………. 1873 60,844 1,300 22 1 21 15 10 252 Canada Congregationalist ………. 1881 9,000 12 2 2 0 4 Canada Methodist. …………….. 1873 137,745 3,274 79 6 78 0 36 42 Canada Presbyterian …………… 1844 151,210 44 19 40 66 5 270 84 130 787 — —- — – – – – – – Twenty other Societies …………. -5-5 21 — 417,907 – 4,200 – 1-50 — Totals ……………………… 6,114,759 817,008 1,442 373 1,419 1,220 2,725 13,375 – —

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

United States and Oanada for 1900-01.

work done in non-Catholic Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in to 1300, though sometimes the year includes a part of 1899. The aim has been to leave the fewest made, based upon former reports.) ,; .0..0, ,; oj /:! ".,:,:0.:0: .:: 0 ce.S .>.".<, ~00 ~~–'- 00 .0.0. oj co: j Countries in which Missions 3~ 00" 00 ~~~ -0 are Sustained. .::oj '8" oj re_,a .o::Z·~ .0:: .,. ..,,, " " … E°-<o'~l 0 Africa, Turkey, India, China, Japan, .0 ~o"o S ….:I .0:: "00 Micronesia, Mexico, ~ain, Austria. S 00 ~~ Burma, India, China, apan, Africa, "'"" 0 0 <Ii 0 France, Spain. """" I:: 000 Q China, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, <1 Brazil, Cuba. – – – – – – – – —- -.- —– —— India (Southern Bengal). 1,296 1,370 51,699 4,523 147,345 1,280 59,G71 China (Shanghai). India, China, Japan, Turkey. 5,086 1,604 134,512 8,539 300,000 1,445 37,297 Japan (Tokyo, etc.). Africa, China, Japan, Haiti, Greece. 327 268 6.537 1,341 16,000 45 1,278 Mexico, Alaska, Jamaica, China, 91 18 819 92 1,831 95 3,358 Japan. India (Madras). 21 2 51 0 200 7 213 India (~Iadras), West Africa. China, Korea, Japan, India, Africa, 197 141 2,700 730 6,000 24 1,780 Bulgaria, Mexico, South America. 23 27 344 26 800 2 51 China, -!apan, Mexico, Brazil. India, S. Africa, St. Domingo. 575 237 5,851 269 17,000 105 4,520 Japan (Yokohama). Africa (Sierra Leone). 178 54 1,713 433 4,443 41 1,558 India, China, Japan, Korea, Africa, 152 212 2,460 63 5,368 116 2,719 Syria, Persia, Spanish America. China, Korea, Japan, Africa, Greece, 402 432 6,862 575 19,164 213 6,014 Italy, Mexico, Brazil. 5,425 695 91,821 5,726 260;564 1,202 40,349 Japan, Korea, Mexico, Indians. Northern Syria, Asia Minor, Cyprus, 505 135 9,958 581 17,500 30 1,504 China. 27 15 luO 30 261 5 280 India (Northwest Provinces). Mexico (Tampico, etc.), 31 26 371 116 1,000 2 135 Egypt, India (Northwest Provinces). India, China, Japan, Arabia. 9 2 20 0 40 1 20 Japan (Tokyo, Sendai, etc.). India (Central Provinces). 1,858 1,289 37,820 4,442 100,000 702 23,929 Japan (Tokio, Osaka). China, West Africa. 274 149 4,074 64~ 11,000 21 733 India (Telugus). Africa (West Central). 53 14 888 120 2,500 3 200 Japan (Tokyo), Indians. China, India, New Hebrides, West 77 11 310 43 800 14 730 Indies. 55 17 1,500 20 3,000 8 320 21 14 302 34 800 4 90 907 298 8,379 889 25,000 298 20,910 474 253 4,597 269 11,000 187 6,79~ 62 53 1,930 344 4,000 2 190 87 17 1,200 0 2,000 11 1,106 37 21 8~0 85 2,750 1 8 60 63 4,500 200 8,000 5 400 321 75 4,346 543 10,000 89 1,518 11 3 35 0 100 2 170 241 140 7,989 785 23,900 10 1,350 444 120 3,500 0 8,000 160 7,500 1,127 – 212 2,538 – 241 – 6,000 – -12-0 13,569 — — — —– — — 20,644 7,987 400,496 31,681 1,016,386 6,252 240,263

meetings were in the Fourth United convention, and to send forth the Presbyterian Church, Allegheny, delegates with a world-wide vision.

Pa., Novembe!' 1-4, and 47 semin- JOHN GOWDY.

aries in the United States and Can- Methodist The W 0 man's ada were represented by 187 dele- Women and Foreign Mission- gates. Missions. ary Society of the Dr. Wilton Merle Smith on the 11. E. Church is first evening sent forth those ring- ing words of Emerson, "1Vhat you among the foremost for vigor of are speaks so loud I can not hear administration and amount of re- what you say," and they became a ceipts. Its thirty-first anniver- challenge to every man for a re- sary was celebrated in Worcester, newed and complete consecration. Massachusetts, October 24-28th. Similar addresses were delivered 'l'he last year's receipts reached by Bishop Thoburn on "The Con- $414,531, an increase of $54,192, and straining Love of Christ," by Chan- $118,720 were already pledged tocellor McDowell on "The Best Man ward a $200,000 twentieth cenfor the Most Destitute Fields," and tury thankoffering. The number by Robert E. Speer on" That Christ of missionaries is 219, and 30 were may have the Preeminence." sent out last year. The 4 publica- tions reach an aggregate circula- A fitting climax to such a gath- tion of 80,877 copies. ering was a special emphasis on foreign missions. Mr. J. Campbell Canadian Some years ago the White delivered the address, "The Episcopalians Episcopal Church Claims of India." He was followed and Missions. of Canada began to by Mr. Ewing on "The Claims of India Upon You." Africa was rep- cooperate with the resented by Bishop Hartzell, and Wyckliffe College missionary orvery intense was the soul-searching ganization, and later became asthat went on in many hearts as sociated with the Church Missionthat great, strong man stood there, ary Society of England. Its 15 orhis whole body shaken with sup- dained representatives, besides pressed emotion, pleading for men. wives and certain unordained men, "Many a night I've looked up into are found in China, Japan, Palesthe clear sky and cried for Men! tine, South America, and among Men!! I find scientists seeking for the Eskimo of the far North. There bugs, men going into the heart of is besides a Board of Foreign and the country to plant coco planta- Domestic Missions which is not in tions, but day after day and week sympathy with the C. M. S., though after week, I scarcely see a mis- an effort is being made to bring the two into cooperation.

sionary. 0, for men!" The feel- An Arctic Says the Greater ing was only intensified by the ad- Conference. Br'itain Messenger: dress that followed on "The Claims " A missionary con- of China," by Rev. Harlan P. ference was held at St. Matthew's Beach. Mission, Fort McPherson, in the Before the day was closed men Mackenzie River Diocese, on the went off by themselves for the last two days in June. It was in greatest struggle they had known, the uttermost parts of the earth, at and not a few returned to offer one of the most remote posts in the their lives for foreign service. The British Empire, within the Arctic final address by Mr. Mott was well Circle, at the time when there is calculated to gather up and crys- perpetual sunlight, in almost trop- tallize the various influences of the ical heat, notwithstanding the high

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

latitude. All the clergy of the dio- Progress At a recent meet- cese were present, with the excep- in Brazil. ing of the Synod of tion of one. The Rev. 1. O. Stringer Brazil, in which the had traveled over 200 miles froJIl missions of the Presbyterian his station in the Arctic Ocean in a Church, both North and South, boat manned by Eskimos. The are joined, the 4 presbyteries hith- bishop had come in the Ella Ya erto existing were divided into 7.

nearly 800 miles from an opposite Ten new churches were reported as direction, picking up the Rev. and having been organized since the Mrs. Spendlove on the way; and last meeting, and the total mem- the absentee, the Rev. T. J. Marsh, bership had increased from 6,000 to would have had to travel more probably 7,000. Since the last than 1,000 miles. It was the in- meeting, 3 years ago, 400,000 milreis trusion of the French priests among have been contributed by the his people that prevented his pres- churches, which, at 5 milreis to the ence." dollar, is equivalent to $80,000.

Conditions of In my travels in EUROPE. Success in B I' a z i I s eve I' a I Expansion A recent writer es- Brazil. things became clear to me. First, in of Great timates that during Britain. the century now order to do successful work among the Indians, we must, with the drawing to a close, Gospel, teach these people a civil- land has been added to the British ized way of living. This they can Empire at the average rate of 2 not learn from their Brazilian acres for every second of time. In neighbors, and our mission should the year 1800 the Empire was therefore, if possible, include a few only 6 times as big as the United farmers and tradesmen. Second, Kingdom, while in 1900 it is found the Indian missions must be kept to have become just 96 times as big. far enough inland to be out of easy Roughly, the increase has been from reach of the rumseller and Brazil- 2,000,000 square miles to 12,000,000, ian trader in general. This can and this growth of six times the only be effected by either going far area in 1800 has been going on all from the river, or by asking the over the world.

government for a reservation from Is England It is perhaps when which all undesirable people shall Degenerating? a nation is least be excluded. Third, the mission conscious of its stations should aim to become weakness, and when men are glory- partly self-sustaining, producing ing in the outward achievements their own staple foods, not only to of commerce and political status, reduce the cost but also to furnish that a rude awakening is given employment and practical instruc- them by those who have a deeper tion to the natives. Fourth, there insight into the affairs of mankind must be a central station from and the Divine government of God.

which the interior work can be in- Dr. Horton said recently that the telligently directed, sustained, and apparent motto of England for aided. For this purpose no place some time past has been "fast on the Tocantius is better suited living and deep drinking."

than Carolina. It is the only place Dean Farrar made a similar in- which has regular mail communi- dictment some time ago as regards cation, and is easier to reach, by England. Principal Fairbairn has way of Maranhao, than by river shown that the great advancement from Para.-Geo. R. Witte. of the empire has been achieved iu a century which, in the main, with the work in caarge of 154 clergymen and others. The Church has been a century of peace. No Sailors' Mission, formed in 1837, has 52 British and 18 foreign staone can doubt that at the present tions, 91 churches for sailors, 46 pastors, and upward of 70 other time the tide is flowing in precisely missionaries. Eesides, the Deep Sea Fishers' Mission has 15 vessels the opposite direction in England, kept busy diffusing medical aid and religious influence. These 3 mainat least with a large class of im- tain 200 stations, at an annual cost of $500,000, and reach 1,000,000 men. perialists. Livingstone A memorial fund A somewhat like criticism of Ger- Memorial has recently been many, in all its growing strength, in London. started in England for the purpose of a comes from a scholar of the highest suitable building for Livingstone rank, Professor Beyschlag, of College, the English Medical Mis- sionary Training Institute under Halle, .who in pointing out the" ele- the principalship of Dr. Harford Battersby. The college was founded ments of weakness in modern Ger- seven years ago for the purpose of teaching missionaries how to care many," writes as follows: for their own health and how to treat simple diseases. It has now There have been other periods in outgrown its original quarters, and the history of Germany when a has purchased Knott's Green, Leylower type of morality prevailed; ton, for its future home. This but there has been none other that building is well adapted to the has been so characterized by a needs of the college, and would "spurning of all the sacred posses- make a very suitable memorial to sions of the inner man." Denial of David Livingstone. The amount the existence of God and mockery required to pay for the property of His word are not now, as in and repairs is £6,000 ($30,000). It is former generations, the timid con- a thoroughly worthy object, and fession of a few shipwrecked souls. one to which we hope that many It has now become the cold-blooded friends will be led to contribute. conviction of hundreds of thou- Send contributions to Dr. Harford sands throughout the empire, and Battersby, Livingstone College, is in many circles considered the 133 Salisbury Square, Fleet Street, acme of culture and education. London E. C. There can be no more terrible sign of the times than that a man like North African This organization, Nietzsche, that man of depravity, Mission. formed in 1881, is who used, or rather abused, his fine devoted almost exmental abilities only to mock at everything that gave man stabil- clusively to work among Moslems, ity, until he finally passed over and lays especial emphasis upon from an ethical to a physical lunacy the educational and medical side of -that such a man could be glori- evangelism. A few weeks since a fied as the protagonist of the farewell meeting was held at Devonhighest type of culture in this shire House, where 19 missionaries "land of t):J.inkers and authors." were present, who were returning to their labors, and 4 who were Tho England may not be in such speculative errors as regards relig- ion, its temporary devotion to material aims without reference to spiritual standards, almost inevi- tably leads to identical results with any thorough going materialism. -Bombay Guardian.

British ·Within the United Work for Kingdom 3 societies Sailors. devote themselves to the well-being of seafaring men: The Union for British and Foreign Seamen dates from 1818, and has 82 institutes, reading-rooms or homes,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

going out for the first time, almost Foreign mission fields…………….. 17 at once. The mission employs Principal stations………………… 156 about 100 missionaries in all. An Out·stations. . . . .. . . . . . .. . . . . .. . . . . . . . . 636 encouraging statement was made Members in full communion………. 41,867 by Mr. E. H. Glenny, the secretary. Candidates. .. .. . . .. . .. …. . . .. . . . . . . . . 13,667 Attendance at 8 colleges and 890 schools………………………. 56,135 Foreign mission income received in Scotland……………………… £113,209 Received at stations abroad…… …. 62,533 The Zenana Bible and Medical For missions to the Jews…….. … … 9,097 Mission of London has recently sent out eleven new lady mission- Total. ……………………….. £184,889 aries to India. These are only sufficient to fill the most pressing The Passing Year by year for 130 vacancies. Sir Charles Elliott presided at the farewell meeting, ofthe years the Moravian October 9th, and Dr. Hanson gave the valedictory address. " Harmony." Church has sent a vessel to the stormy coast of Labrador to carry out and bring away missionaries, to take out provisions and mission The United The launching of stores, and, in short, make the Free Church this new ecclesias- of Scotland. tical body, formed, one communication of the year happily, not by between that bleak missionary division, but by union, is a matter for rejoicing aU the Protestant outpost and civilization. The first world over. The strength of the uniting bodies is indicated by the vessel so employed was named the following statistics of date December 31, 1899: United Presbyterian Harmony; it has had two succes- Church-ministers, 637; congregations, 594; communicants, 199,089; sors, each of which bore the same Sabbath-school scholars and teachers, 114,806. Free Church-Min- name. The third Hm"l'IlOny became, isters, 1,149; congregations, 1,112; communicants, 200,089; Sabbath- a year or two ago, too old for such school scholars and teachers,.l68,- 159. Total for the new organiza- a voyage, and a substitute was tion, 1,786 ministers, 1,706 congregations, 495,178 communicants, chartered. But this year that is 282,965 Sabbath-school scholars and teachers. judged unnecessary. The outgoing missionaries are traveling by the Allan Line to St. Johns, and thence by mail-boat to the coast.

Foreign Mis- Of course, the for- German Press The German Press sions of the eign work shares on Missions. is again on the war- United Free in the union re_ path against Chris- Church. ferred to above, tian missions, and it is an unhappy with these statis- sign, that the readers will put up with such flagrant absurdities and tics as the result: untruths from their newspapers, and will not rise up against them. Ordained European missionaries…. . 128 European medical missionaries.. ….. 49 No. 404 of the Volkszeitung occu- Woman's Society missionaries……. 106 pies itself with the yearly report of our (Berlin) Society. The paper, European evangelists…………. … . 50 quite correctly, gives the number of the souls belonging to our con- Total European agency. . . . . . . . . . . 888 gregations in Africa and China at Ordained native pastors……. ….. .. 35 37,293, but calls this "result of an Native licentiates ……………….. , 18 activity of 76 years," pitiable. Native evangelists.. ………………. 539 Apart from the fact that our mis- Native teachers………………….. 1,080 sionaries first went to the heathen Woman's Society teachers……….. 533 in 1834, so that we have only been Bible women…………………….. 52 laboring about 66, not 76, years, the paper seems to have no inkling Total native agency…………… 2,230 of the history or the nature of

Christian missions. The begin- tered for some time, and found its nings of missions are everywhere expression last month in the open- hard, and show little success. It ing of a building in St; Petersburg has been reckoned that at the end for the" Society for the Moral and (,f the first century there were at Physical Development of Young most only 200,000 Christians in the Men." An organization patterned whole world, altho to-day Chris- after the Young Men's Christian tianity has prevailed over a third Association, and encouraged by part of mankind. Our missionaries Mr. James Stokes, whose interest for' Africa have had to do much and benefactions, it will be remem- preparatory work. We have re- bered, made the splendid Associa- duced eight languages to writing, tion work and building possible in and published books in them. Fur- Paris. Mr. Franklin Gaylord, who thermore, in this time 74 stations established the Paris work, has have been founded and developed been assisting in the direct,ion of by our missionaries in Africa and the organization. Prince Olden- China, on which there are standing berg and other Russians prominent dwellings, churches, and schools, in official life are directors. The stations of a permanent money czar is deeply interested in the value. This makes it foolish for organization. the journal to say that in China last year 540 persons were convert- ASIA. ed, but that to convert them 140,- 000 marks ($27,000) were spent. In The Palestine There is really room our report it is expressly stated of the Future. for hope that Palesthat 92,000 marks were spent on important buildings in Canton and tine will again be- Tsintau. This leaves 48,000 marks come a country" flowing with milk for current expenses; and these and honey." It produces corn, have not been laid out merely for wine, and oil freely. But for" the the 540 converts, but also for the unspeakable Turk" it would be a instruction of over 500 school chil- land of plenty, while the 13,000 pildren, and 341 catechumens, besides grims, and 2,000 money-spending a large literary activity. We mis- tourists who already visit it ansionary workers have patience, we nually, are enough to give it a know that all beginnings go slow. commercial start. Its growing When our society had been labor- trade amounted, last year, to $3,- ing 33 years, our congregations 500,000, of which the exports were numbered only 2,000 souls. To-day about $1,500,000. It has no harbor, they number almost 40,000. That but one could be made at J afi'a, and is, they have multiplied twenty- this would greatly facilitate trade fold. How high the numbers are in connection with its railroad. likely to run in 33 years more, if The best of the agriculture is in the God's grace keeps up the same rate hands of religious, benevolent, and of increase, friend and foe can national communities. Its largest 'easily compute. – Del' lJfissions- export is soap. It exported last Freund. vear $385,000 worth of oranges, ~hich went chiefly to London. The A movement look- The Turk will soon have to stand aside and let this land develop. If Y.M. C.A. ing toward the es- Germany builds the Euphrates Valley railway there will be a in Russia. t a b lis h men t of tendency to disrupt the strong- holds of Mussulman stagllation. work for the young As a sphere of influence Germany men of Russia has been fos-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

has Asia :Minor and Syria west of del' manfully protested against the the Euphrates and within a line lax interpretation of caste. An drawn northwest from the sources explanation of the motion was of the Euphrates to Scutari. Russia finally made which practically insisted that the railway should at enables one to interpret it as he no point cross the Euphrates; and will. The motion thus amended, Russia claims as her sphere of in- runs as follows: fluence Asia :Minor, Mesopotamia, Kurdistan, and Persia to the east '''No person who breaks the of the Euphrates. law of Christ in the observance of caste, can exercise an office in Better have been Taught at Home. the Christian Church.' -Of 44 Armenian students who came from the Central Turkish "What divides the missionary missions to America for theolog- societies in this matter, are hardly ical education, only 4 have return- varying apprehensions of caste, ed to become permanent pastors nor yet different principles in rein their own land.-Rev. F. JV. spect to its treatment. It is rather practical difficulties that divide. McCalhm~. :Many have implicated themselves too deeply with this demon, or per- What Persian A few months ago haps their predecessors, in a time Doctors Do. Dr. 'Vhite, of Yezd, when they did not recognize it in its dangerousness. Now they do Persia, was asked not know how to get out of the to treat a young man who was suf- blind alley. They fear a dangerous fering from severe abdominal pain. crisis, and thence it is easy to under- The native doctor had given him a stand, as lpen's minds work, that daily dose of shot in order to they try to make out the embarrasstraighten any kinks in the bateel! sing thing less dangerous than it Curious accounts are sometimes is." given of the operations performed in the hospital. On one occasion the The Impotence The famine in India doctor was said to have made a cut of Secular has led to some from the knee to the ankle, and Education. s t l' an g e revelathen looked in with a telescope!- tions. Among them Mercy and T1'uth. is this: Many natives who have Caste :Missionary Froh- been educated in England, and have in India. meyer (Basel M. S.) corne in closest touch with 'Vest- ern civilization, possess great in his report of the wealth. Yet not one of them, it is South Indian Conference, says: said, has done anything to. aid the starving millions of his fellow- "The commission had proposed countrymen. This has been left for that no Christian who observes England and America. 'Vhile caste shall hold an office in the British doctors have risked life, Church, and all permitted means and worked themselves almost to shall be used to expel this unchris- death in ministering to the tian institution out of the Chris- plague-stricken, native physicians tian congregations. Thereupon educated in English schools have arose a sharp dispute. . refused to wait upon them. Educa- tion and civilization do not make "It was especially the leading men merciful, and self-sacrificing, 'Vesleyans, Messrs. Findlay and and self-forgetful. Christianity Haigh, who adjured the assembly alone does this. not to lay any such yoke upon the necks of the congregations. On the other hand, the aged Dr. Scud-

Native The true token of it undertakes to dispense with the teaching of an alien religion.-The Education in the weakness of Harvest Field.

India. Hinduism is that Missionaries In Gujerat, Rajpu- as Famine tana, and Central India has so long Sufferers. India, the deaths of neglected to provide herself with at least 10 mission- aries have occurred in connection an adequate protection against the with the famine relief work of this year. So far as human eye can see, subversive influence of a Christian these deaths were directly due to overwork, hardship, and exposure system of education! But now it endured in self-sacrificing effort to save the starving famine sufferers. would seem that the old reproach Others there are at the present hour quite worn out with hard of Hinduism has passed away; de- work and the terrible burden of sympathy and anxiety which they fenders of the faith have come for- have carried so long. The heroic'" work the missionaries have done ward and constituted themselves in connection with this unpar- alleled famine of 1899-1900, is a board of guardians for native beyond all praise. They have not spared themselves at any point.- educational institutions, and are Indian Witness.

resolved to vindicate the honor of The First In an article deal- Converts are ing with the positheir religion by saving parents Usually Men. tion of women in the necessity of sending their Burma, in a mis- sionary magazine, the writer says: children to schools of unacceptable "It is a significant fact that, when the Gospel is first preached in denominations. . . . So loyal an Burma, the converts are men gen- erally; as women are taught to read endeavor as that of the Council they become Christians. In the older churches, in Rangoon and of Native Education can not Moulmein, where schools have long been established, the women in the but claim our sympathy, but congregation may predominate; while in the new districts, the we confess to some doubt as to church members are principally men. They meet for worship on the precise character of the motive the Sabbath, while their wives and daughters are at home working, or which has inspired it. Such a in many cases, planning some dese- cration of the Christian Sabbath. movement will demand patience As soon as a heathen woman learns that a church disciplines a man for and sacrifice, and can only hope to whipping his wife, she takes advan- tage of this circumstance, and does succeed if it is able to ri val Chris- all she can to vex her husband."

tian missionary work in intensity of conviction, and is actuated by deep feeling. It must be galling to the narrower patriotism to be com- pelled to assent to a system of edu- cation which militates against the national religion. But patriotism is not strong enough to fight the battles of religion, and the struggle at issue is a conflict of contending faiths.

Chri~tian missions may await thE'

action of the council with uncon- cern; if this council on this work be of men it will be overthrown.

Two possible maneuvers, how- ever, must be guarded against.

There must be no attempt on the part of the council to secure aid for native institutions irrespective of their efficiency, and there must be no interference with the liberty of any school that imparts a sound secular education debarring it from the receipt of a grant in aid, unless

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The Reformers According to mis- missionary teacher, who barely in China. sionary Fladd, in escaped with her life from her post the Basel j'l'iagctzin, into the interior to safety on the coast, writes in a private letter of we have less occasion than ,ye had the place where the roof was burned supposed to regret the present de- over her head and her life was in feat of the reform plans of the danger from the mob, and the sol- young Emperor Kwang Suo "For diers, and the peril of midnight altho Khong Ju "Yei "-the emper- flight near hostile villages. "That or's chief adviser-" owed the best night, as we were fleeing from Wei of his thoughts on reform to his Hsien, as I looked back and saw intercourse with Chriotians and to the flames rising behind me, I the reading ;)f Christian books, yet thought, these flames will kindle a he was in no way inclined to ac- wonderful work for God in this knowledge this. To be sure he place and then how glad and happy appeared to be kindly disposed we shall be. I am more than ever toward the Christians, but in his anxious to go back and begin work heart he hated Christianity, and, again, and Wei Hsien and the peoin fellowship with influential men ple there are dearer to me than ever in Japan, was forging projects before." against it, and indulging the hope that when he should once haye A Humane We must not, even come to the helm, he might be able Chinese in China, judge all to exterminate the detested sect. Official. by the many. Itis Letters from Japan have proved this beyond dispute. said by some Swedish missionaries who escaped from the province of "In his view there was only one Shensi, that the governor of the means of deliverance for China; province, upon receipt of the edict Western culture and sciences with of the empress dowager to kill all Confucian morality as the founda- the foreigners, was moved to tears. tion. Therefore, much as, in one He concealed the edict. and immeaspect, we lament that his plans of diately issued proclamations favorreform have been stifled in the able to the foreigners. He offered germ, even after the emperor had safe conduct to the missionaries set them in motion, yet we can not even beyond the borders of his but say, that such a reform move- province, and it was due to his ment on such a foundation would kindly services that the missionahave brought China no blessing, ries escaped. To thus aid the desand Christianity no advancement. pised foreigners at great personal Possibly the miscarriage of his risk shows an appreciation of their plans may have opened the eyes of services and worth, and an unselthe man, and given him to see, fishness truly rare in a Chinese that all hangs on God's blessing, of official. which plainly he made no account; and that without a Christian foun- The Opening The Roman Cathdation, it is no longer possible to of Tibet. olic Bishop Biet, help the Chinese commonwealth." vicar-apostolic of -Rheinische BeTichte. Tibet, is authority for the state- Women as In their readiness ment that the strict laws which Heroines. to resume work in have closed that country hitherto on pain of death again!'t all white perilous districts in men, and especially against mis- China, the women are not a whit sionaries, have been repealed, and behind the men. Here is what a that henceforth religious liberty is

vouchsafed in the land of the Message to the Apostles, and the grand lama. The New York Tribune explains this astonishing Message of our Lives." Among news on the basis of the hostility which for centuries has existed other papers were the following: between Tibet and China, holding that the Tibetans see in this move "Conditions under which the Work has at this juncture a fine opportunity Been Carried on, " by Dr. D. C. Greene; H The for injuring their hereditary foes, Progress of the Work," by D. Thompson; one of whose chief defenses has " How Far is the Ground Covered by Existbeen the position of "the forbidden ing Agencies," by Rev. G. F. Draper; H Woland," guarding against intrusion man's'Vork," by 11iS8 Julia Dudley; "Spirtheir western frontier. If Tibet itual Life of the l1issionary," by John Scott, has thrown in her lot with civil- D.O.; "Methods of Evangelistic Work," by ization, the control of China by the Rev. Walter Andrews and Rev. A. Oltmans; great world forces will be doubly •. Preaching the Gospel," by J. W. McCollum; easy. •• Christian Work in the Liu~chiu Islands, 11 by R. A. Thompson; .• The Ainu," by Rev. John Batchelor; "Statistical Comparisons," by D. S. Spencer; "Bible Study for the Mission- ary," by Dr. A. D. Hall; H Schools and Col- leges," by Dr. 'Vainwright and Miss Searle; " Theological and Evangelistic Training Schools,l' by Dr. Learned: .. Training Schools for Bible Women." by Miss A. B. West; H The Prayer Life of the 11 issionary," by Dr. Ben- nett; "Educational Classes and Christian- ity," by Prof. E. F. Clement; "The Student Class," by G. III. Fisher.

Great Growth In our station this The conference throughout was in Korea. year we have bap- notabJe for the abJe presentation of tized 78 1 people, timely topics, and the friendly and animated discussion of the themes and received 1,944 as catechumens. presented. Through the courtesy There are many more waiting and of Rev. E. S. Booth, principal of anxious to be baptized who would the Ferris Seminary, Yokohama, have been had it been possible for we shall be able to publish later us to cover our field properly. some ofthe best papers read at the These people gather in 179 out-sta- conference. tions. We have now 14 helpers, 8 of whom are supported by the The Tide After a marked de- Koreans, and 2 more will be sup- Again Rising cline in the number ported just as soon as the missionaries in charge have the men to in Japan. of Christian conrecommend. For example, I have verts in Japan, the in my district 3 helpers, 2 of whom are almost entirely supported by most recent statistics show a the natives, and 1 is entirely sup- change for the better. In the 4 ported by the foreign funds. This years from 1888 to 1892 only 6,000 people are ready and willing to sup- were baptized, and after that the port another man, and will do so churches were stationary, their just as soon as I have some one to numbers in some cases even derecommend.-REV. GRAHAM LEE. creasing. But in 1898 there was the remarkable increase of 41,000 adults Missionary The second general baptized in the evangelical church- Conference conference of Prot- es, 24,000 in the Russian mission, in Japan. estant missionaries which has shown great activity under Bishop Nicolas, and 52,000 in Japan, was held in the Romish Church, which in Tokyo, in the last week in Octo- 'Jounts children along with adults. ber. The attendance was large The evangelical missiolls are clearly beyond expectation. Rev.Dr. Davis in the ascendant, and especially the was elected president, and on tak- Presbyterians and Congregationaling the chair delivered an inspiring ists, who number about 11,000 adult address on "Our Message to the members each.-Nordisk Missions Nation and to the Church; Christ's Tidskrift.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

AFRICA. or handicrafts. The Cornish miner A Mission During a recent who goes to work at Kimberley or Blotted Out. visit to Sherbro, Johannesburg, does not wield the hammer and turn the drill as he did when he inspected at home.. In the new lands he finds the churches at York Island and a new environment, and discov- Victoria, and another in course of ers that he can do very much erection at Bonthe, the Rev. E. H. more by directing the labors of the EIwin, secretary of the Sierra Leone two or three, or half-a-dozen na- Mission, could not find even a trace tives that are allotted him. And of the church at Bendu, an old sta- the same holds true, to some extion of the C. ]1. S. Mr. Elwin tent, of all the skilled labor that wrote on May 10th: "There is no England sends us. The brain of sadder place on the West Coast. South African industry is at pres- Ye walked among the ruins of ent covered with a white skin, and hundreds of dwellings, among apparently will long continue so. which were several big trading fac- But its brawn is covered with a tories, and all is now desolate, black skin, and there is no immediburnt, and waste. The place which ate prospect of a change.-L. M. S. two years ago was populous and Chronicle. flourishing is now utterly deserted, as tho it had never had an exist- The Railway The annual report ence. This is due to the Mendi to Uganda. on the progress of rising." the Uganda rail- Native In spite of the way up to March 31st last, was Population in strong stream of published in August. A year pre- Africa. European i m m i – viously the permanent alignment grants that flows had been marked out to the 418th steadily into South Africa, the mile; and during the year under blacks are increasing faster than review the survey of the remain- the whites. The Fingoes in the ing 164 miles was completed, while Transkei are not only prosperous, earthworks (except on a portion, but probably ten times as numer- 12 miles long, of the Kikuyu In- ous as they were 60 years ago. cline) were made ready for the rails The Zulus, in Natal, have doubled up to mile 420, an advance of 108 their numbers in 20 years. In 30 miles. During April and May, 1899, years the Basutos have quadrupled, the plate-laying was carried rapidly overflowing into the Orange Free from mile. 279 to N airobi (mile 326), State and the Cape Colony. The which is to be the headquarters of Bechuanas are probably 4 times as the railway. Here a month was numerous to-day as when Dr. Liv- spent in laying sidings and trans- ingstone was a missionary among ferring materials for workshops, them. Dying out at the touch of etc., and it was not till October civilization! Yhy, the natives of that the rails reached the top of South Africa were never so tho- the Kikuyu Escarpment at mile roughly alive. And this vitality of 362. At this point it had been the natives may mean the perma- arranged to provide temporary ex- nent enrichment of the empire, if pedients for lowering materials of we are wise enough to use it. For all kinds, as well as locomotives the native is absolutely indispen- and rolling-stock, down the slope; sable to the development of South but owing to the war in South African industry, whether it be Africa, long delays arose in the mines or manufactUres, husbandry sending out of machinery, and the

inclines were not completed till popo and Zambesi, even to the May of last year. On October 30th shores of Lake Nyassa. the "rail-head" had reached to 452 miles from the coast, while ad- ISLANDS OF THE SEA_ vance gangs were working up to the 490th mile. The Kanakas A remarkable work of Queensland. among the Kana- Verily, The Holy Spirit can kas from the South Moslems can turn the hearts of Seas, was commenced some 15 years ago by Miss Young, and since then be Reached. the Mohammedan over 1,000 have been baptized. The work is carried on on some 50 Hausas toward plantations. A good many who came from the islands heathen, Christ, as well as the hearts of the have gone back with the knowledge of Christ, and from time to time heathen Batoro, and He will if we touching letters are received from places where they are witnessing. ask with faith. Yes, and why not The languages being so numer- ous, the teaching is carried on in also the hearts of the Mohammed- English or a sort of "pigeon Eng- lish," and it is surprising how well ans in Egypt and Palestine and these natives get hold of the Gospel.

Persia? Indeed He is doing it. The government regulations as to the Kanaka laborers are strict. ""Ve are warned to exercise great The "boys" are to come quite vol- untaril» or not at all, an infringecircumspection in what we write. ment of this meaning a fine of £500 and forfeiture of the ship. After The adversaries of the Gospel are three years' service they are to be returned to the exact locality from ever watchful to find a pretext for which they were brought, and if they die here, their wages are to go opposition. We have seen an into a government controlled fund and not to the planters. They are Arabic translation, printed in well fed, clothed, etc., and not al- lowed to have strong drink sold to Egypt, of Lord Salisbury's speech them. If they are willing to learn to read and attend meetings, they relating to missionary work in have every opportunity of coming to a knowledge of the truth. Mohammedan lands, spoken at the There are a large number of S. P. G. Bicentenary meeting, and aboriginal Australians in the north of this colony. Increasing attenwe can imagine the use to which it tion is, I believe, being given them by government and by missions. will be put in the valley of the -C. H. PARSONS, Queensland.

Nile. In Palestine and Persia our missionaries have to be ever on their guard lest occasion should be given for hindering the work. But God does gi ve signs of His power and answers to His people's prayers.

Let us therefore pray on, pray always, and not faint. The parched land shall become a pool and the thirsty land springs of water.-C.

M. S. Gleaner.

Wellington Seminary.-Little do Cannibalism Rev. Frederick we appreciate how widespread is the influence of this institution for in the Prtton, son of Dr. civilization and godliness, which has well been called the Mt. Holy- New Hebrides. John G. Paton, who oke of South Africa. In addition to the hundreds and thousands of has spent seven young women trained within its walls, its missionary society sup- years on the island of Malekula, ports 9 missionaries, and during the last decade has sent more than one of the New Hebrides group, 50 to toil for Christ in Kimberley, Johannesburg, beyond the Lim-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

where cannibalis,m in its worst terror. I then found that this spoon was only used at cannjbal form has long prevailed, gives a feasts, and the chief dug his share out of the cooked body with striking account of present condi- the aid of this spoon. That ac- counted for the fine polish, as also tions: for the fear of the natives.

Cannibalism exists on every Some of the native custoins are island that is not Christian. It horrible. In many parts of Male- prevails on the islands of Tanna, kula people who are ill are just Santo, Oba, and Malekula. It is to buried alive when their friends tire be seen in its worst form on the of them. I recall a particularly island of Oba, where the people gruesome incident, where a man seem really fond of human flesh. who had been stunned in a quarrel On the east coast of my own island was buried where he fell. Just as it is not so bad as formerly, but in the man was regaining conscious- the north it is more common, and ness the dogs, who are al ways the people in the center of the prowling about, succeeded in island are wholly cannibals. Mur- scratching through the shallow ders are quite common among the grave, and the man arose and went natives, and the white men are home. The poor wretch, whose occasionally killed. In the latter appearance in his village caused a cases the murderer is generally great commotion, was never sub- " hired," so that blame does not sequently in complete possession of attach to the actual inciter of the his senses. crime. Traders are rarely killed merely for the purpose of plunder. Transforma- What a transfor- Attacks upon missionaries are com- tions in mation! Fifty mon and all of us have to become accustomed to being in more or less Samoa. years ago wild danger. Generally, tho, the plots have proved abortive. After some huntsmen and fishyears' residence among the natives the white man gets a good name ers, now active planters, zealous and is made a friend. But this influence is confined to the neighbor- artisans; fifty years ago dreaded hood where the white man lives. cannibals, now teachers and preach- The cannibalism of the New Hebride3 is partly religious, and ers of faith and love. Fifty years, since the introduction of pigs, these animals to a great extent have indeed, are for the individual man been substituted for human beings; but still cannibalism is regarded a long time, but for a whole people with religious significance, the people believing that by devouring they are a small section of its hisa man they secure a triumph over his spirit. tory. This section of Samoan his- Yet these cannibals have many tory begins with a brilliant initial, good qualities. I have slept in famous cannibal villages and have the solemnly celebrated advent of always been well treated. During one trip inland I was sleeping in a John Williams, and concludes with cannibal village that was specially famous, tho I did not know it at the conversion of the little people, the time. Drums were beaten all night at intervals to warn against and its passing over into the Gerattacks by hostile tribes. In the morning I made friends with the man colonial government, which chief by giving him a present of salt, matches, etc. In return he there is hope will prove a genuine gave me a spear which had been handed down by nine generations blessing for the island tribe. of chiefs, and also gave me a beautifully polished and carved wooden Herr von Bulow, however, atspoon. Hearing that I had been to this inland village, natives nearer tacks not only the missjpnaries but the coast laughed, not believing me. I showed the spoon, and they fled in also their work, because, forsooth, , sup e I' s tit i on, ancestor-worship, drunkenness, and immorality, are still to be found in the islands.

That the Samoans are far from having become perfect Christians, is assuredly true. Human weak- ness is so deeply bred into the flesh that even we Germans, who look back upon a Christian development

of thirteen centuries, can only be- ary Society for the Kongo Mission. It was pioneer work that specially think ourselves with sadness of attracted him, and commanded his liberal support. Mr. Arthington's our own imperfection. Yes, there sympathies were not, however, are yet weak men enough in Samoa, confined to Africa. He engaged and supported 2 missionaries among a among the aboriginal islanders, as tribe in Northern India, and aided others in South America. His gifts well as among the white settlers. for missionary and charitable pur- poses during the last 25 years, Many of these latter exercise an through one source alone, exceed £70,000, and what was given beyond evil influence upon the former, and this it is impossible to say.

therefore for the sake of the prime- Robert Arthington lived in a val population of Samoa it is much most simple and frugal way– almost like a hermit-but he has to be wished that all the white em- been greatly used of God in the disigrants were Christians faithful to tribution of his property for the their creed in word and ad.-Zeit- extension of missions and benevo- schrift fur Missionskunde. lent work. During the last two years of his life, Mr. Edward DEATH NOTICES. Singleton, of Teigmnouth, had in- timate intercourse with him, and Imad-ud-din Rev. Moulvi Imad- says that his last act was to con- firm his intention of giving £20,000 of India. ud-din Lahiz, D.D., for a convalescent home for women, and a new wing to the infirmary at was one of the Leeds. This money was paid the treasurer 29 hours before his demost remarkable of all the converts cease. His last words were, "My Lord. " We expect to make some ever made from Mohammedanism. further reference to the extent of his gifts in the Lord's name, for the He was formerly an eminent Mo- encouragement of other stewards hammedan moulvi, and afterward of the Lord's property.-A. T. P.

a fakir. After his conversion he Dr. E. W. The Rev. Dr. Ed- Gilman, ward ·Whiting Gilbecame a very powerful defender of New York. man, senior secreof the Christian faith, and led many tary of the Ameri- Mohammedans to Christ. His auto- can Bible Society, died at his home, December 4, from heart disease biography was written in 1886, and and debility incident to age. He was a brother of President Gilman was translated from Hindustani by of Johns Hopkins University. He the late Rev. Robert Clark, who was born in Norwich, Conn., in baptized him, April 29, 1866. Bish- 1823, was graduated at Yale in 1843, op Milman, of Calcutta, ordained and later from Union Seminary. him deacon, December 6, 1868, and After filling pastorates at Lockpriest, December 18, 1872. He was port, N. Y.; Cambridge, Mass.; examining chaplain for Bishop Bangor, Maine, and Stonington, Milman for Urdu candidate~, and Conn., he was called, in 1871, to be afterward under the Bishop of secretary of the American Bible Lahore. In 1884, the degree of D.D. Society, and for most of that time was conferred on him by the Arch- had been the senior secretary. Dr. bishop of Canterbury. He passed Gilman was a man of accurate away on August 28, 1900, at Amrit- scholarship, of methodical habits, zar, North India. Extracts from his of fine literary taste and ability, of biography will be given in our next marked industry and fidelity. Beissue. sides numerous reports and official papers for the Bible Society, he Robert The death has re- wrote from time to time papers in Arthington cently occurred, at reviews. articles in encyclopedias, of Leeds. Teignmouth, of Mr. and several monographs specially suggested by the lessons of Christ- Robert Arthington, who for a long period was a I es- mas and Easter. ident of Leeds. He was 76 years of age. Mr. Arthington was an eccentric man of great wealth, and greatly interested in missionary enterprise. He gave large sums of money to the London Missionary Society for work among the Awamba tribes. near Lake Tanganyika, also to the Baptist Mission-

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1900

A PROCLAMATION AT A GREAT PUBLIC ASSEMBLY, ANDORALO

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } DEOEMBER. New Series. VOL. XXIII. No. 12. { VOL. XIII. No. 12.

GOD'S WORKING FOROE IN THE MISSION FIELD.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

God is the One Oenter of all true activity, like the sun in the solar system. But there are also lesser orbits of revolution, with their sub- ordinate centers, as the planets which circle about the snn have their own s'atellites. In a true sense all human history moves about a few great men. God has set them in the social firmament to give light on the earth, and to be for signs and seasons, days and years; so that their lives are controlling influences.

Looking back from this commanding point of view, over the hun- dred years now past, there are certain individual workers who stand out conspicuous for that abundant service which is always the out- come of a Divine purpose, and therefore conditioned upon holiness, and complete surrender to the will of God.

In America there has been felt no little interest in the selection of the few who are considered as entitled to a memorial pillar in the new " Temple of Fame." Were it necessary to select fifty of the most serv- iceable men and women, now dead, whose lives deserve to rank among the dynamic forces in direct mission work on the field, there would be an embarrassment, not of poverty, but of riches. Oertain names would at once crowd to the front, compelling recognition, such as those of William Oarey, Robert Morrison, John Williams, James Hannington, David Livingstone, Robert Moffat, Robert W. McAll, Alexander Mackay, Joseph Rabinowitz, Adoniram Judson, Ooleridge Patteson, Wm. A. B. Johnson, Geo. Bowen, Wm. O. Burns, Oatharine Booth, Wm. Butler, Louise H. Pierson, Samuel Marsden, John Ged die, John Oalvert, Henry Martyn, Alex. Duff, John Wilson, John Scudder, Peter J. Gulick, Titus Ooan, Fidelia Fiske, Asahel Grant, Eli Smith, O. V. A. Van Dyck, Wm. Goodell, John Hunt, John L.

Krapf, Lyman Jewett, rfhomas Ooke, Harriet Newell, Reginald Heber, Karl F. A. Gutzlaff, David Abeel, George D. Boardman, Justin Per- kins, Johann G. Oncken, Peter Parker, Allen Gardiner, Stephen R.

Riggs, Melinda Rankin, John F. O. Heyer, John flogg, John L.

Nevius, Ion Keith FlJ,IQop.er, Cyrul! Hamlin, etc. —

We have named fifty, and could as easily name fifty more. In fact, the missionaries that rise up before the mind's eye come in flocks, like doves to the windows of the dovecote. Their name is legion. Every land where the Church has reared and sent forth her missionary heralds, can present a roll of illustrious names which are her glory and boast. The missionary firmament is one blaze of luster, studded not with scattered stars only, but crowded with constellations. In some lands, like India, China, Africa, there are such hosts of saintly men and women who have there found their sphere of holy shining for God, that we are reminded of those nebulous clusters i"!l which individual stars are lost sight of in the blaze of collective glory, or of the milky way, whose white banner streams across the whole face of the firmament.

More may be said without extravagance or exaggeration. John Bell once briefly sketched his outline of the ideal Esculapius. He ll).ust embrace and combine four excellencies: the brain of an Apollo, the eye of an eagle, the heart of a lion, and the hand of a lady-in other words, intellectual mastery of medical and surgical science, together with a keen-sighted eye, a lion-hearted courage, and a feminine delicacy and tenderness. It was not inaptly said of Sir James Y. Simpson, of Edinburgh, that in all four particulars he filled out the ideal of Dr. Bell.

Of the ideal missionary no one has yet ventured to draw the corresponding portrait, but it would be no very difficult task. Surely there must first of all be a sincere evangelical faith, and that must be accompanied by a life of symmetry and sanctity; and if to these we add a large capacity for self-sacrifice, and a consuming passion for humanity, we shall not be far from having outlined with these four simple strokes of the pen the profile of a model messenger of the cross. For, in all model missionaries there must 'burn these four great Divine yearnings: to know the truth, to be holy, to serve the will of God, and to save the souls of men. These will light an altarfire which burns up the four carnal lusts, of pleasure, of gain, of fame, and of power, those earthly forms of rubbish which make impossible both holiness and usefulness, and quench the very flames of God in the souls of His human creatures.

Yet judged even by such a high standard of measurement, there are not less than five hundred missionaries who, since William Carey's day, have gone to the foreign field, and who deserve to rank among those who have filled out the pattern thus outlined. To prove this, and show how, God has been at work in the preparation and the sending out of His workmen, it may be well to select a few notable names out of the many thousands who have laid down their lives on the Divine altar of missions since the nineteenth century began.

If a few men and women be thus named, let it be distinctly under-

GOD'S WORKING FORCE IN THE MISSION FIELD

stood that it is not to the disparagement of others who are left without mention. It is a trick of the fruit-vender to put his poor and half-decayed fruit at the bottom of the basket and deceive the buyer by a toplayer of that which is exceptionally fair and perfect. But the most honest marketman finds it impossible to put all his fruits at the top, and those which meet the eye of the purchaser, are in such case but a specimen of what he would find if the bottom layer should exchange places with those at the top. The story of missions is in nothing more remarkable than in the high average of missionary character and service. In fact, the demands of the field are such, that incompetency and unworthiness are sooner or later exposed; and in unfit parties the grace of continuance proves fatally lacking.

In the modern missionary host, William Oarey naturally leads the van. In him some characteristic qualities meet, which mark a man who has few rivals, in any age.

First of all, he had an invincible will-an endowment the more princely because his aim was not to further self-interest, but to reach mankind with the Gospel of salvation. Sitting on his shoemaker's bench at Hackleton, he pored over Oook's voyages round the world, till he looked down into that bottomless pit into which earth's millions had fallen, and where they lay hopelessly sunk in the mire of idolatry, superstition, and sensuality. He saw and felt the gross darkness which covered the earth, and he made his own rude map of the world that he might keep before him the vast black spaces where this awful death-shade and night-shade held, and still hold sway. He resolved that the light of God should pierce that midnight, and bring a day dawn. He was" alone," as was Abraham when God "called him." * But" one with God is a majority," and he prayed and studied, and with pains and patience wrought, until he got the ears of his brethren, and they consented to nnite in a distinctly missionary movement. This "young man" would not "sit down" even at the bidding of his elders-in fact, he could not keep still. The Ohurch was like a refrigerator, but even such an icy air of apathy did not chill his ardor and fervor. He prayed, and wrote, and spoke, and pleaded until Widow Wallis' parlor at Kettering became the sanctuary of God's presence, and the spirit of missions had a new incarnation. And, when that first distinctively Foreign Missionary Society of Britain was born, he did not shrink from the severe test of self-offering, and William Oarey himself led the way as Britain's pioneer missionary to India.

A godly talk and a godly walk are sometimes far apart. Many a man talks missions, and even gives, who will not go. But Oarey went. His whole life was one long martyrdom for Ohrist, for whose sake He was killed all the day long. Voluntary poverty, habitual self-denial, *Isaiah Ii : 2.

untiring labor, humble self-oblivion, are some of the gems that shine in this" cobbler's" coronet. He founded the Serampore Mission, whence in less than forty years, in forty Oriental tongues, went forth a quarter million Bibles, besides all the other contributions to a Ohristian literature in the native languages of India. '1'he" Ooyenant" of that Serampore Brotherhood reads like an inspired document, and might have come from apostolic hands.

The "consecrated cobbler" has left his own simple humble record: "I might have had very great possessions, but have given all I had, except what I ate, and drank, and wore, to the cause of missions; and Dr. Marshman has done the same, and Mr. Ward likewise." But far beyond all the material possessions which the Brotherhood thus gave to the work of missions, were the translations of the Word of God in those many tongues of the Orient-a permanent and priceless legacy to the world and the work.

Yet, when young Alexander Duff called on the veteran to pay to the father of modern missions the homage of a younger missionary, Dr. Oarey's last words to him were, "When I am gone, speak not of William Oarey, but of William Oarey's Savior I" He who had not spared himself but denied himself for his Master's sake, would have all men spare him the vain eulogy that calls attention from the Master to the servant. The man who, beyond any other since Paul, perhaps, had counted all but as refuse for Christ, like that same Paul, would have all glory paid to Him. Oarey never boasted. His humility was his crown, as it is always the very diadem of the true disciple. Many an otherwise useful man tarnishes his service to God by his self-consciousness and conceit. He professedly bears the fruit of his toils to his Master's table, and on the way robs the cluster of the richest and fullest grapes to please his own palate. William Oarey gave over forty years to his work and never thought of himself; and he was never further from such self-praise than when the long period of selfdenying service was at its close. When the temptation to self-glory was the greatest, and the justification of it the most abundant, his humility was only the more habitual. He never seemed to himself so little in his own eyes as when he was" great in the eyes of the Lord."

No true historian of the missions of the nineteenth century can pass by Adoniram Judson, t)ne of the ten foremost missionaries since Paul, the apostle, finished his course. He has had few equals and no superior. The first impression he makes upon us is that of a man who has the courage of his convictions. The sense of truth and duty was with him commanding. On his way to the field, and before he set foot on heathen soil, a solemn change of views on baptism and its place in a believer's life separated him to a peculiar loneliness in his walk with God, and constrained him to go out like Abraham, not

GOD'S WORKING FORCE IN THE MISSION FIELD

knowing whither. It was a brave act to burn his bridges behind him, and for conscience's sake cut loose from his supporters in the London Missionary Society, and cast himself on God, and this, too, in a foreign field, when as yet there was no" American Baptist Missionary Union" to stand back of him. It was one of the boldest ventures of faith on record.

All his forty years in Burma exhibit the same costly courage of conviction and the same lofty loneliness with God. The throne might be held by a hostile Buddhist king, who meant to put down all Chris- tianizing work, but Judson was fearless. No prison bars nor heavy chains, nor the threatened death that for two years faced him, could shut his mouth. He must preach the Gospel and translate the Word, that all Burma might hear. His twenty-five years' work in the Karen jungles was owned by the conversion of twenty thousand of those "wildmen of Burma," and when he died, one of the purest heroes ever in any mission field passed away. Three holy, heroic, and gifted women had snccessively joined him in wedlock and work, who are forever inseparable from his service and sacrifice, of whom it is enough to say that they were not unworthy of their great husband. And in order to know how beautifully simple, spiritual, and apostolic Judson's work was in the Karen churches he founded, one needs to read into his epitaph its full meaning : "Converted Burmans and the Burman Bible his monument."

We question whether Judson's true biography ever was or can be written. Aroma can not be put into picture or poem. There is a subtle evasive savor and flavor about such a life which escapes both tongue and pen. Moreover, the best things about such a character and life are unknown, save to God, and can not be told because they are among the secret things which belong to Him. The best men, like Elijah, hide themselves with God, before they show themselves to men. '1.'he showing may have some history, but the hiding has necessarily none, and, in studying Judson's life, even with the best helps, we still feel that its deeper and unwritten history only eternity can unveil.

. William Goodell is another of the "forty year" men. He sailed in 1822 for Beirut, and in 1831 was transferred to Constantinople to begin a new mission to the Armenians of Turkey. After forty-three years of mission work he died peacefully at seventy-five years of age, in 1867, in Philadelphia. Twenty-one words, written of him, so fully sketch his character that we hang in our little gallery this word portrait, just as we find it: He was rarely gifted, full of genial humor, sanguine, simple, courageous, modest-above all, holy. He won hearts and molded lives.

One early experience forecasts the man. His father could not help him to an education for the ministry. In hope of beneficiary aid at

Phillips' Academy, he trudged to Andover, Massachusetts,· but, finding the charity fund already overdrawn, he footed it back, sixty miles, to his home at. Templeton. The next term, without either cash or credit, he put books and clothes in his trunk, strapped it on his back, and started once more on his sixty miles march, and this time was received. The same indomitable pel'severance marked his whole work abroad. He studied Turkish, Arabic, and Armenian, and dared personal perils in the times of war, when ecclesiastical persecution ran riot. He kept at his work of translation, rendering the whole Bible' into Armeno-Turkish, in the first two decades of years after he reached Palestine. When, in 1833, a conflagration which swept over a square mile burned all his property, grammars and dictionaries, commentaries and translations, and manuscripts of all sorts, he began, once more, undaunted. When, six years later, the plague in its most terrible form stalked abroad, and persecution lit its fires; when, in fact, the sultan decreed the expulsion of all the missionaries, and even the British ambassador and the United States consul said it was in vain to resist, he quietly said to Dr. Hamlin, "The Sultan of the Universe can change all this!" and serenely waited. God interposed, and wonderfully. The immediate death of the sultan with the defeat of the Turkish army and a destructive fire, together combined to stop persecution. It was one of the most signal interpositions of God in mission history.

His greatest work was that of translation, and so persistent was he to make his work as far as might be perfect, that he subjected his rendering to repeated revisions, the last one not being completed till four years before his death, and on that day he recorded his joy: "Thus have I been permitted by the goodness of God to dig a well in this distant land at which millions may drink, . to throw wide open the twelve gates of the New Jerusalem to this immense population."

As we have used twenty-one brief words to outline his character, again we have used less than forty of his own to sum up his career.

John Wilson spent nearly forty-seven years at Bombay. He was an exceptional man even among great missionaries. He seems to us a singular example of consecrated and versatile ability. His training was thorough and his scholarship broad and deep. He had extraordinary memory, but not at cost of a well-balanced mind; and he gave himself to the acquisition of the vernaculars of that varied population which thai little world in India presents. Not content with Marathi and Jujarati, and Hindustani, and Hebrew, he studied Portuguese, and Arabic, and Sanskrit that he might reach all classes, even the learned Parsees, and Moslems, and Brahmans, and Jews. He could confute the Brahmans out of their own sacred books, the Mohammed-

GOD'S WORKING FORCE IN THE MISSION FIELD

ans out of the Koran, and the Jews out of the Old Testament. He prepared books, he preached, lectured, aud taught; there was nothing too hard for him and no demand too heavy. He could talk to chil- dren, or discourse to students, or argue with sages. When he visited Britain he completely won the love even of the university scholars and the Anglican dignitaries. And in India everybody from the humblest to the highest held him in respect and delighted to do him honor. The fortieth anniversary of his arrival in India was observed by the leaders of all the communities ill Bombay, European and Asiatic, and a silver salver, the work of natives, was presented to him with an inscription in Sanskrit, recording the universal esteem in which he was held as an educator and philanthropist.

David Livingstone was another of the men who for forty years was, in heart and aim, a missionary. He stands out as the missionary general and explorer, who for two score years poured forth the costly ointment of a holy service on the altar of humanity.

His singular force of character would have made him anywhere a power. His own maxim, " Fear God and work hard," tells his secret. He worked out that maxim in thirty thousand miles of travel in Africa, in his great discoveries and explorations, and his lifelong grapple with Africa's_three curses, fever, tsetse, and slavery. To energy he joined industry. Like Carey he could" plod." He saved fragments of time, from the days in the factory at Blantyre till his death near Bangweolo. He showed patient attention to details in his" lined journal" of eight hundred pages, with its neat entries. His versatility was such that he seemed an adept at every task, yet he claimed no genius, and after many-sided service as traveler, explorer, geographer, astronomer, botanist, geologist, physician, and missionary, he cared for no honors, and hated to be lionized.

Duty was his watchword and service his goal. His strong will reminds us of Carey; his pains and patience have had few equals; his self-oblivion equaled that of General Gordon. One who knew him well pronounced him the" best man he ever knew." His great faith was the power that held him to God as his Pole star. In all his ways he acknowledged Him, and by Him was directed in all his paths. Even seeming calamity could only extort one cry: "Fiat, Domine, volunlas tua ! " He kept his eye on God, and nevel' read or preserved any words of praise, lest they might mislead or inflate him.

He was a pioneer in discovery, but, al ways and only, a missionary, with whom the" end of the geographical feat was but the beginning of the enterprise," He caught the true spirit of missions, the foremost law of which was, to him, "not concentration but diffusion." He was a missionary martyr in spirit for no inconsiderable part of his career, dying daily, yet declaring "I have never made any sacrifice." It was but the year before he was found in his grass hut, dead on his

knees, that he uttered the memorahle words which are now deeply cut into the memorial slab in the aisle at Westminster Abbey: All I can add in my loneliness is, may Heaven's richest blessing come down on everyone, American, Englishman, or Turk, who will help to heal the open sore of the world!

It is no marvel if a man who had such love for Africa should be so loved by her sable sons, that he could travel where no white man had trod, and go unarmed; that he should have molded savages into saints, and made noblemen of God out of degraded slaves of fetish worship. Nor is it strange that the devotion of those simple black men to even his dead body should have led them, having buried his heart beneath the moula tree, as belonging to the Dark Continent, to bear his remains by that long, perilons, and weary way, to the coast, and then to the great British sepulcher. That march to the sea, led by Susi and Chuma, is a fit theme for a great, yet unwritten epic.

Such are a few of the vast host of missionary heroes" of whom the world is not worthy."

We shall give mention to more of them from time to time hereafter.

MADAGASCAR: HEATHEN AND CHRISTIAN.* BY REV. WILLIAM E. COUSINS, D.D.

Formerly a Missionary of the London Missionary Society in Madagascar.

In older days, as a terra incognita, Madagascar appealed to the enthusiasm and enterprise of the Christian Church, and the London Missionary Society began its work there eighty years ago. Later on, during a quarter of a century of trial and persecution, the Martyr church took firm hold on the sympathy of Christians in more privileged lands. In times nearer to us a fresh interest in the island was called forth by the conversion of Queen RanavaIona II. (1869) and by the sudden influx of tens of thousands of nominal Christians into our churches. And now once more, through the great changes brought abont by the war of 1895, Madagascar appeals to our hearts, and presents to our contemplation a series of difficult and interesting problems. How will the great change ill the government of the country affect the progress of the Gospel? Will the land aronnd which so many affecting associations have gathered in past years continue to move forward in the direction of a deeper and fuller religious life, or will it relapse into godlessness and darkness? Is Madagascar sufficiently Christian to bear the severe testing that will arise from the • "Madagascar: Heathen and Christian" is the title prefixed to this paper; and we shall consider how far Madagascar, or any part of it, may be called Christian; and what are the prospects of the remaining !;eathenism being conquered by the Gospel. We shall try to estimate the value of the forces at present in operation, and to form a just idea of the peculiar difficulties that ;ust now beset missionary work in the island.- W. E. C

MADAGASCAR: HEATHEN AND CHRISTIAN

new conditions in which it is now placed? These and similar questions are constantly arising in the minds of those interested in the progress of the Gospel in this land.

Descriptions of Madagascar as a heathen land may be found in the writings of early travelers and missionaries. Up to 1820, notwithstanding the early Roman Catholic missions, no appreciable victories had been won by the Christian religion; and the pioneer Protestant missionaries found a people utterly ignorant of the very name of Christ. Some knowledge of the Supreme God existed, the remnant of a primitive tradition, or more likely, the result of intercourse with Arab settlers. But, speaking generally, the land was utterly heathen.

The Hovas, among whom the early work of the London Missionary Society was carried on, had much to distinguish them from the other tribes, and possessed qualities that greatly attracted those who visited them. We have, recently, through a paper reprinted in the "Antananarivo Annual," been enabled to look at our friends, now so well known to us, with the eyes of a French traveler, named Mayeur, who was the first European to visit and describe them, 120 years ago. In 1777 he made his way from the East coast to the valley of Betafo in N. Betsileo, and finally to Antananarivo. The one thing that strikes us in reading his account is, how much remains unchanged after the many years that have passed since his visit was paid. The great weekly market south of Tanjombato, through which he passed, is described almost exactly as it might be by a traveler seeing it today. M. Mayeur also gives an admirable account of the general characteristics of the people. He says: The Havas had not the warlike disposition of the other tribes of the island; mild and peaceable in character, they preferred to devote themsel ves to industry and to useful occupations; but they were greedy of gain, artful, and very mnch given to thieving, pillaging, and cheating travelers, and selling by false weights and measures. . . .

The Europeans who frequent the coasts of Madagascar would hardly believe that in the center of the island, a hundred miles distant from the sea, in a country up to the present time unknown, and surrounded by wild and savage tribes, there is more enlightenment, more industry, more efficient government, more advanced civilization, than on the coasts. .

All who came into contact with these people spoke of their kindness and hospitality to strangers, and praised them for their gentleness and politeness. Le Sage, the first British agent to visit Antananarivo (1816), speaks in the warmest terms of the kindness shown him by Radama I. When he was suffering from an attack of fever the king remained almost constantly by his bedside; and the kindest attentions were shown to all the members of his party. Testimonies of this kind might easily be multiplied. The Havas have also a strong family

GROUP OF SAKALAVA, MADAGASCAR.

feeling, and parents show much love for their children. To be childless is regarded as a lot greatly to be deplored.

There exists among the people a belief that in far-off times there was a golden age, when all dwelt together in mutual confidence and amity, and when the rights of property were so fully recognized that a man might leave his spade in the field and be surc of finding it the next morning. This golden age has long vanished, however, and present day experience makes us somewhat skeptical as to its past existence.

Pleasant as it is to dwell on the good features of the character of the Hovas, we must confess that there was, and still is, a darker side of the picture. These gentle and attractive Hovas were sadly lacking in uprightness and truthfulness; they were full of envy and jealousy, and they were the slaves of licentiousness and impurity. Their morals as a whole were probably no higher than those of other heathen peoples. Polygamy was common; divorce was absolutely in the hands of the husband; gross licentiousness prevailed among young people; slavery existed, and thousands of captives taken in war were sold to European slave traders. Cruelty, treachery, and impurity were the most characteristic features of the life of the people in the days of their heathenism.

Tho the Gospel has now been taken to most of the main divisions of Madagascar, there are many tribes that remain almost entirely heathen still, such as the Ibara in the South, the Sakalava in the

MADAGASCAR: HEATHEN AND CHRISTIAN

West, and the Antakarana in the North. Among these still heathen tribes the grossest superstition exists, and the state of morality is deplorable. Speaking generally, we may say these tribes stand on a lower level than the Hovas did even in their pre-Christian days. In one respect, however, it has been claimed that they are above the Hovas, viz., in that they are less crafty; and in one tribe (the Tanosy) it is said that a higher standard is maintained in all that pertains to the relations of the sexes.

In Central Madagascar, as we know it to-day, we can happily no longer speak of heathenism in the old sense of the term. No outward idolatry exists, and indeed, no religious rites of any kind are practised but those belonging to the Christian religion. What remains of heathenism is just what exists in a smaller measure in lands that have known the Gospel for centuries; that is, the prevalence 'of many superstitions, and the low standard of morality with which too many are content.

There is little fear of any renewal of the outward profession of idolatry in Imerina. We had in the rebellion of 1896 a last dying struggle of the old heathenism, but it was defeated; and those who were carried away by the evil influences of the time learned by bitter experience how utterly powerless to help them were their old charms and idols. What we have to fear just now is that many will be con- NATIVE PASTORS AT ANTANANARIVO, MADAGASCAR.

tent to live without any religion at all, and will give themselves up to utter indifference and immorality. Let us not be led away by any rose-tinted pictures of the heathen world stretching out eager hands for the bread of life. Greatly as the masses around us need the Gospel, few desire it. The Bible account of the human heart is the only true one, aud we have not simply to supply a deeply felt need, but rather to lead men to know their own sinfulness, and their utter helplessness apart from the Savior.

VICTORIES OF THE GOSPEL.

The Gospel has undoubtedly won great victories in Madagascar. Idolatry has been overthrown in all the central regions. Many evil eustoms have been swept away. Education has made great advances. Christian churches are to be found in almost all the principal towns. But we must beware of forming too favorable an estimate of the advantages already gained. Before the outbreak of the war in 1895, the most hopeful estimate formed of the proportion of Christians to heathens was, that out of a population of about four millions perhaps one-tenth were under Christian teaching. This estimate, however, would be far too favorable at the present time, as the trou bles following the French annexation have reduced the number of those attending Christian services to less than half what it was in 1894. Much of the work carried on in connection with the Tamatave and East Coast mission and also that of the native missionary society has for a time ceased to exist. The churches in all parts have also been passing through a time of sifting, and it is no surprise to the missionaries that so many thousands of their adherents have fallen away. 'fhat the missionaries as a whole never formed a very high opinion of the value of the nominal profession of Christianity by so many thousands of the people might easily be shown by collecting passages from their reports in past years. The superficial character of much of the Christian profession was always regarded as one of the great hindrances to their work. We are not, therefore, surprised that many have left us. The surprise should rather be, that after the trying experiences of 1896 and 1897 so many remain faithful.

One important fact may be noticed as affording ground of hope for the future. Great as has been the faIliug away, the majority of our churches in Imerina and Betsileo still exist. They have been weakened, but not destroyed. In the time of greatest need the Paris Society came nobly to the aid of the Protestant cause, and took charge of the threatened districts, and they have now under their care a larger extent of work than that of the London Missionary Society. Many of the churches that might have been destroyed have thus been saved. In 1895 there were about 1,100 congregations in Imerina under the care of the London Missionary Society and the Friends

MADAGASCAR: HEATHEN AND CHRISTIAN

Society. There are in this district at the present time under the care of these two societies and the Paris Society about 900 congregations. These will form centers of Christian life, and we may look for a time when a revival of religion will take place, and bring into the now poorly attended churches those who for a time have wandered away from us, and who will come back, not because their rulers wish it, but because they can find in the Lord Jesus Christ the Savior they so much need.

A distinct ground of encouragement at the present time is, that as the result of the trials through which the Protestant churches have . been passing the missionary forces at work in the island are larger than ever before, and the five or six societies at work are represented by a body of aQout one hundred European workers. Times of diffi- LONDON MIS8[ONA.RY SOCIETY HOSPITAL, IIADAG.A.SCAR.

culty and distress have called forth sympathy, and have brought new workers into the field.

Not only have we received this encouragement from without,-but among our native friends during the days of darkness and' confusion following the French occupation we have had new proofs that the martyr spirit has not been extinguished, but that to many in this land the work of Christ is dearer than life itself.

The Rev. W. Huckelt, formerly of Vonizango, tells of a faithful evangelist in that district, of whom he says: Ratsimikotona, altho knowing the fanaticism of the rebels, relying on the promise of protection, ventured back to his home, and at the

weekly market told the people what the authorities had said. To show his reliance on their promises he returned to his house. Two days later a band of heathen madmen surrounded the house before sunrise, burnt the roof and doors, and bound him and his two sons with cords. They were conducted to a camp some two hours away; there they were offered their lives if they would forswear their religion and Ohrist. " We will never deny our Ohrist, so do what you will," replied Ratsimikotona. His two sons suggested that money should be paid as a ransom. "No." said Ratsimikotona, "we will neither buy our lives, nor sell our religion. Let us speak no more, but pray. It is God's will." The two sons were silent, and dropped their heads in acknowledgment. It is uncertain whether they were tortured first, or mutilated afterward; but gashes all over their bodies told a brutal tale.

At Isoavina, Mr. Peake's station, a faithful old Ohristian named David, a leper, was killed by the rebels, because he would not renounce his religion. He had formerly been an evangelist; and on his becoming a leper, and entering the leper settlement near Isoavina, Mr. Peake made him superintendent. During the time of rebellion some money was sent to him for the purchase of food for the lepers in the settlement. The rebels got to know of this, and attacked the place. They seized David, stole his money, and stripped him of his clothing. They then required him to renounce Ohristianity, and to throw in his lot with them. On his refusing to do this, they cut off his head, and then burned his body.

The accounts of some of our native missionaries in distant parts also give abundant proofs of fidelity in the midst of great trial and danger. All religious meetings were prohibited, but these men managed to hold secret services in the forest; and by visiting quietly from house to house they encouraged the faith of many. Rainizanamavo of Analalava writes: One day we were in great danger of being killed. A certain Ohristian was appointed to go as a soldier, and he sent for his family and for us to join in prayer with him before he started. When we had entered the house, and had begun our simple service, a crowd gathered around for the purpose of seizing us. But by God's gracious protection their purpose was changed. They crouched quietly around the house, and as they listened to our singing, some sighed, and one was heard to say: " Why should such a good thing as this be hindered?" When our service was over, they stole away one by one. Some of these native missionaries and their families were in hiding for months in the forest, subsisting on yams and wild fruits, and in one caSe feeding a small baby on wild honey and water.

It has been impossible to gather any complete record of these sad days; but many cases of true heroism occurred, and clear proof was given that Madagascar still has those who would not count their lives dear unto them in maintaining their loyalty to their Savior.

In some of the distant parts of the country, where these native

MADAGASCAR: HEATHEN AND CHRISTIAN

missionariee were at work, the churches and schools were for a time quite broken up. But now that the country is settling down under its new rulers, efforts are being made to resume some of this inter- rupted work; and in May last, three men were appointed to stations in the north and northwest of the island.

In Antananarivo and its neighborhood there has never been any absolute interruption of Christian work. There was a considerable falling off in some congregations, while others never suffered much. And now there are many evidences of a revived interest in religion. Much has been done during the past year with a view to deepen the spiritual life of the churches, and missionaries have been greatly encouraged by the results of their efforts. Mr. Thorne wrote quite recently: It is becoming clear to us that the changes are not all for the worse. A very violent storm has indeed passed over the country; but now we begin to take stock of our losses, we see that what has perished was mostly very perishable, and not greatly to be regretted, while all that is essentially good has remained. We have many things to encourage us now-the steadfastness of many of the Christians in our congregations, the improved moral and spiritual tone of the Church in consequence of the sifting, and the growing liberality of those who remain.

The conditions of the country districts is also improving. The people are beginning to see that now that martial law has come to an end, there may be under French rule true religious freedom, and they are no longer living in the state of constant terror that prevailed three or four years ago. A recent letter from Madagascar says: The gigantic and unscrupulous efforts of the Jesuits to destroy Protestantism have resulted in a magnificent failure. The country people tell me that their converts are leaving them just now in crowds, and that the numerous huge churches built in the hope of getting the whole population stand empty.

From all quarters we hear the cheerful news of congregations being employed in the work of rebuilding the churches destroyed by the rebels. The time of destruction has come to an end, and an era of rebuilding and restoration has set in.

In all the Protestant missions a process of adaptation and readjustment is going on, and all are doing their utmost to make the best of the changed conditions of work. Within a few years all missionaries in Madagascar will have a fair knowledge of French, which is now of so much importance there. Already French is well taught in one high school, and never were these schools so well attended as at this present time. Between two and three thousand pupils are now in daily attendance in the various Protestant high schools in Antananarivo. And in some of the recent government examinations in the French language some of our young men have taken very high places.

Another thing that is a ground for thankfulness is, that the strong

anti-English feeling shown by many of the French officials seems to be passing away, and from some of them the missionaries receive friendly recognition and help. It has become clear to them that the English missionaries are not the political agents they were supposed to be; and that their presence and work tend to promote order and quiet among the people. The tribes that are causing trouble to France at the present time are the non-Christian semi-barbarous tribes, like the Takalava. Even on political grounds, therefore, Frenchmen should have no quarrel with the missionaries.

Undoubtedly, the French conquest has brought with it many things that are for the good of the people, especially as regards the development of the material resources of the country, and the general administration of the government. But at the same time it has indirectly raised up fresh difficulties to missionary work. There are, for instance, questions affecting the great educational work of the missions, the observance of the Lord's Day, marriage relations, especially the irregular so-called marriages between French settlers and native women, the sale of strong drink, and other things. It is evident that the work of the future will be different, and in some respects more arduous than that of the past. But the distinction between the Church and the world will become deeper, and we believe that those who call themselves Christians will be more spiritual and more distinctly Ohristian. Our hope and prayer is, that the Lord of the Harvest may yet have gathered into his garner from Madagascar many sheaves full of golden grain; and we look for the time when the church of the martyrs will become a strong and earnest missionary church for those large portions of this land that still remain heathen.

COOPERATION IN MISSION WORK.

A ROUND-TABLE, BY REV. J. T. GRAOEY, D.D.

What Bismarck called the" psychological moment," has come, in the matter of increased solidarity in missions. Conditions favor closer practical unity of operation. The old sentiment of fellowship among foreign missionaries on the field is strengthening, and developing into intenser communal action. Bishop Potter ran up a weather signal when as the metropolitan of New York, the day after the great Ecumenical Oonference, he introduced into the pulpit of old Trinity Church, at the head of Wall Street, a Baptist minister, Rev. Dr. William Ashmore, and a Presbyterian layman, Mr. Robert E. Speer, to speak on missions. The crisis in China has fostered a fellowship of suffering. Laymen are bringing to bear the pressure of business methods in the conduct of mission economics. They are warmly

COOPERATION IN MISSION WORK

welcomed in the councils of missionary boards. Merchants of Liver- pool and London who can spend two hundred thousand dollars in merely prospecting a line of business in West Africa, before spending any other dollar in establishing it, represent the type of mind that can count all that has been done in foreign missions as only data from which to infer how to lay broad plans. But those mistake who fancy that missionaries have been dull in like studies and efforts.

Here are a few samples of sentiment.

COMITY A HUNDRED YEARS AGO.

Much interest has been expressed in an article on "Some Early Beginnings of Missions," in the March number of this REVIEW. A part of this consisted of a note on the back of one of Dr. Ryland's sermons about his baptizing William Oarey. There lies before the writer the original manuscript of a sermon preached by the same Rev. John Ryland, D.D., president of the Baptist Oollege, Bristol, England. He, with William Oarey and Andrew Fuller, founded Bap- tist missions. Dr. Ryland also was one of the founders of the London Missionary Society. On the back of this manuscript is the following: " Our brethren in India have uniformly discovered a spirit of kindness toward their fellow laborers sent by other societies. Nor is there anything for which I more sincerely and earnestly pray, than that they and we may ever be kept from all party spirit, respecting selfishness or vainboasting.

" Never may we listen to that spurious moderation which requires a dereliction of principle or a disregard to what we believe to be most agreeable to the Vord of God; but never may we lay an undue stress on those thillgs wherein they may differ, who worship God in the spirit, rejoice in Ohrist Jesus, and place no confidence in the flesh. All who love our Lord Jesus Ohl'ist in sinceritv shall share in our love; all who appear to be led by the Spirit of God shall be acknowledged as the children of God, and as our dear brethren, yet will we follow none of them farther than we see them follow the footsteps of Christ-nothing in which bad men can unite shall unite us so closely, or those things in which good men can not disagree.

"On the behalf of our dear brethren we rejoice in their success, their diligence, their concord, their humility; and we bless God for what he has done for them and by them. But if we should honor them more and more we pray that they and we may rejoice with trembling. We are aware that no man should glory in men; were lOe to give them the honor which belongs to their Lord. they would be grieved if they knew it, and be alarmed lest we should bring a blast on their labors; and were they to begin to ascribe the honor to themselves, we would expect that they would meet with a more certain and severe rebuke.

"The zeal of the Lord of Hosts has done all that has been wrought. This zeal is combined with omnipotence; His zeal is combined with infinite wisdom; His zeal is the flame of infinite love. Our zeal is but a spark, kindled by the rays of that Sun of Righteousness which warms and illumines all the realms of bliss. And hence it is that we

hope to see all the earth enlightened in His glory; all nations shall submit to His government; all the tribes of mankind shall rejoice in His salvation. A multitude which no man can number, redeemed out of every kingdom, and nation, and tongne, shall make the East and the West, and the North and the South, to resound with t.his song of Isaiah, ' Unto us a Child is born, unto us a Son is given,' etc.; and with the song of John, 'Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to receive honor and glory,' etc. Amen."

REV. DAVID DOWNIE, D.D., OF INDIA.

Dr. Downie, one of the editors of The Baptist Missionary Review a very vigorous periodical published in India, is an experienced mis- sionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, who has had twen- ty-seven years of service in India. He has this to say: "I think a good deal of misunderstanding exists as to what comity really is. Comity is not organic church union. That may come some day, but I do not expect it before the morning of the first day of the millennium. Comity is not 'fusion.' Comity is simply Christian courtesy, and surely that is attainable.

"The oneness for which Christ prayed is not a loss of personality or identity, but rather a oneness of character.

"If the spirit which marked the Ecumenical Conference and which characterises the International Missionary Union, now in the eighteenth year of its history, were carried into all our missionary fields of operation, both at home and abroad, there would be no need of any further discussion of this question of comity.

"But I think that we need and ought to have some sort of Interdenominational Bureau or Board looking to federation for concerted action relative to public movements, and civil and political matters affecting missions, to which questions affecting the relatiOlis between different societies and missions could be referred, not for decision, but for counsel. What such a council would recommend would carry such weight and force as to secure in almost every case an amicable adjustment of all differences, and concentration of plans and purposes."

REV. A. D. GRING, OF JAPAN.

Rev. Mr. Gring, after twenty-two years of service in the mission of the Protestant Episcopal Church in Japan, which covers the years of most of the modern history of missions in that land, has no hesitancy in uttering the following vigorous words: "There is no doubt but that the divisions of Christendom are a great injury to our work abroad.

" The Japanese, of course, know how their Buddhism is divided into sects, but that does not help us much, for we should be able to show them something better. We do try to live as peaceably as possible and thus lessen the evil of our unseemly divisions. It was thought at one time that the union was to be effected on the field. But this will never be so long as the Church is divided at home and the missionaries are obliged to represent their home boards and their churches. It must be done at home; water will run no higher than its source.

" In Japan affiliated Ohristian bodies have made a laudable effort to unite. The Church of England and the Episcopal Church in

America are laboring together for the strengthening of the Native Holy Catholic Church of Japan, the' Nippon Sei Kokai.'

" The Presbyterian bodies have joined to aid the ' Union Church of Christ in Japan.' 'fhe Methodists have also attempted to unite but have failed so far, I believe.

"But God alone some day will bring to pass so great and solemn a demand upon the faith and love of His people, to Christianize the Orient, that men will forget their differences in their desire to meet the call, as is witnessed in a great calamity. Theu men forget their differences under an all-absorbing desire to escape it."

REV. C. C. BALDWIN, D. D., OF CHINA.

Rev. C. C. Baldwin, D. D" who entered the service of the American Board in Fuchau, China, in 1847, and continued therein until 1895, making forty-eight years in connection with that board, and who still maintains his interest in that work, is competent to secure a hearing.

He says: "Cooperation is indeed a vital principle (1) vital to a true economy of funds of the Church, (2) vital to a true economy of the missionary power, and therefore (3) to a genuine and large success.

" It will he easy to show this in the various departments of missionary labors, as in schools of various grades; in literary work, such as translation of the Sunday-school lessons; in all which a right distribution of the required work demands a wise cooperation. All this is aside from, yet in harmony with, the dividing-up of the territory of districts.

"It is needless to point out the huge evils of unholy competition and jealousy in this heaven-given work for the salvation of the heathen. There is a pressing need of much sanctified good sense as well as of applied Christianity.

"Failure here may mean some years of waiting and humble working to efface bad impressions on the heathen, as well as the Christian mind. I may say that my own observation, limited to the single Fuchau field during over forty years, bears testimony to the good results of comity, and the evil results of friction in the work from want of it -the latter being pretty well disposed of by patient delay and conference."

W. HENRY GRANT, OF NEW YORK.

Mr. Grant has been earnestly endeavoring, as secretary of the Mis- sionary Officers' Union, for seven years, to effect the most cordial coordination of missionary activities of the societies of the United States and Canada; and as assistant secretary of the Ecumenical Con- ference, on whom devolved so much of the organization and mobilizing of that conference, he never lost sight of the bearings of it on future practical union in work throughout the world-field. He makes the following practical suggestion: "If each board would concentrate its work around strong central stations, instead of scattering over a far larger field than there could be reasonable hope of being able to work, a good many of the difficulties due to lack of concerted action would be obviated. Many

societies have not only opened work in different parts of the world- field, but have so scattered their forces over each country that no other body can corne into the country to work without overlapping. Any society concentrating its work would not only tend to produce comity, but would find it far better for the work of its own society."

J. HEYWOOD HORSBURGH, OF CHINA.

Mr. Horsburgh, who has been in China for seventeen years, and represents experience in the extreme west province Sz-chuen, writes from Mien Cho: "I long for the day when the missionary societies shall say to their missionaries, ' We represent different branches of Christ's Church at horne, but remember we do not send you to heathen lands to set up onr different churches there. We have given up some, and are pre- pared to give up more, of those non-essentials which distinguish us from one another, rather than cause divisions among the little flock for whom we are collectively responsible. 'fake heed, therefore, in the country to which you are going, to do nothing which shall endanger the oneness of God's people. Make it yonr aim to unite all Christians everywhere, and to build up with your fellow workers one undivided Church of Christ.'

"If one undivided Church of Christ is indeed Utopian, an ideal which in this world can never be realized, is the whole matter therefore at an end? Are we now justified in going each one our own way, independent of one another, starting divisions in all directions? Can we do nothing? We can do a great deal. Not to get as near the ideal as we can, because we say the ideal can not be fully realized, is inexcusable neglect. Surely, we are bound to see to it that the points of division among Christians, which we say are inevitable, shall, at any rate, be as small and as jew, and as inconspictlons as possible."

REV. O. H. GULICK, OF HAWAII.

Rev. O. H. Gulick, of the celebrated missionary family of that name, who has served the American Board in Japan and the Hawaiian Islands for thirty years, says: "In personal appearance and in dress we differ one from another; our coats may be of different hues, but these are little trifles, for at heart we are one, and unless we are specifically told, we can not tell who is a Methodist, who a Baptist, or who a Congregationalist.

" Some good may perhaps corne from plans spoken of for guiding the missionary campaign aright, for coordinating the missionary work; but I believe that the Savior is the Great Commander in this grand campaign, and tho we may make blunders, or think we do, the Master knows what He is about and He is guiding the battle aright."

THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE ADDRESS.

At the close of the great meetings of the Ecumenical Conference, an address was officially prepared and read in Carnegie Hall, in which the whole body was made to " speak as a conference to the churches of evangelical Christianity," which they represent. In that address was the following paragraph: i' We rejoice to testify to the Ohurch that in all essential matters

COOPERATlON IN MISSION WORK

we are of one mind. We believe that the supreme aim of missions is to make Jeslls Ohrist known to the whole world with a view to the salvation of men for time and for eternity, and to the establishment in every nation of a true and living Ohurch. We believe that Jesus Christ as Lord is Himself the authority and power of .missions, and the Sllre promise of absolute success. We believe that He lives and rules, and that we are but working under His present kingdomship and control. We believe in the spirit of love and of brotherhood in our service, 'doing nothing through faction or vainglory, but in lowliness of mind, each counting other better than himself, not looking each of us to his own things, but each of us also to the things of others.' We believe in recognizing the due bounds of one another's activity, in avoiding both the reality and the appearance of rivalry, and in so disposing our forces that we may the more speedily reach the whole world with the Gospel. We thank God that we have found this unity of heart and purpose compatible with great diversity of temperament and wide difference of practise in many matters; that in the midst of diversities of gifts we have had and shall have ever the same Spirit; of diversities of ministration the same Lord; of diversities of working the same God who worketh all things in all."

On May 2, the day following the formal closing of the Oonfer- ence, at a public meeting held in Oentral Presbyterian Ohurch, after considerable discussion, but scarcely with ideal deliberation, the meeting passed a resolution requesting the executive committee of the Ecumenical Oonference in New York and the corresponding com- mittees in London, Germany, and Scandinavia, "to consider the question of appointing an international committee, who by conference or correspondence, or both, shall deal with certain practical questions of cooperative work on the mission fields, and shall make known the results of their deliberations to the societies which have been repre- sented in this Conference."

WHAT ONE BOARD HAS SAID.

The Executive OO,mmittee of the Ecumenical Oonference, took this action of the meeting at Central Ohurch into most earnest con- sideration, and started a process of investigation in many quarters to ascertain what is considered desirable and practical. The results of that solicitation of information and suggestion will in due time and place be made known. Meanwhile-whether in connection with this, or independently of it, is not material-on May 15, the Presbyterian Board formulated a deliverance on the subject of cooperation, which was subsequently approved by the General Assembly of that church. They say: "In the view of the board, the object of the foreign missionary enterprise is not to perpetuate on the mission field the denominational distinctions of Ohristendom, but to build up on Scriptural lines, and according to Scriptural principles and methods, the Kingdom of our Lord Jesus Christ. Where church union can not be attained, the board and missions will seek such divisions of territory as will leave

as large districts as possible to the exclusive care and development of separate agencies. It is believed that in other regards also, missionary comity should be given large range: (1) Salaries of native workers should be so adjusted among missions as not to introduce an element of dissatisfaction among the workers of any mission, or to tempt them away from the mission with which they are connected. (2) Each mission and the churches connected therewith should recognize the acts of discipline of other missions, and the churches connected with them. (3) In cooperative educational work, and especially where the schools of one mission train helpers for other missions, the latter should render some compensatory service. (4) Printing establishments are in many missions required by the missionary work. Such should not be unnecessarily duplicated. The printing establishment of one mission should, if possible, be made to serve the needs of all others in the same territory. (5) A hospital invariably opens wide opportunities for evangelistic work. Until these are properly utilized, it is not judicious or economical to establish other hospitals, the results of whose establishment will be to multiply further unutilized spiritual opportunities. (6) Fellowship and union among native Ohristians of whatever name should be encouraged in every possible way, with a view to that unity of all disciples for which our Lord prayed, and to which all mission efforts should contribute."

REV. ARTHUR EDWARDS, D.D., OF CHICAGO.

Dr. Edwards, editor of the Northwestern Ohristian Advocate (Methodist Episcopal). Ohicago, is a warm champion of missions, and has carefully studied all phases of them for at least a quarter of a century. He writes: "It is matter for regret, if literally true (and it is too nearly correct), that thirty-five different, and in some sense competing, Ohristian missionary societies have been at work in that land, as large and populous as it may be. Deprecate or defend the facts and motives as we may, the best and most kindly rebuke of this excess of zeal and consequent abundance of insistence upon the anise and cummin in modern dogmatic formulas, even in some missions, is implied in the safe prophecy that we probably will be guilty of no such theological foolishness in the near future. Weare not insistent concerning creed shortening and simplification, and verbal identity for home uses, but it would seem that there are power and safety and actual conditions for success in the entire suppression of evangelical creed differences among those who go abroad as Ohrist's messengers from the Ohurch at home."

Dr. Edwards calls upon the mission authorities of his own church to consider the question of reorganizing their entire work in Ohina.

He thinks the time opportune. He says, " Big fires often do wonders for a vigorous young city. They vacate lots, settle the issue when buildings are worth too much to tear down, but really are in the way, and almost unsalable." He suggests that his own board may profit- ably_consider if they_can not afresh coordinate their entire Asiatic work. .

COOPERATlON iN MISSION WORg

MISCELLANEOUS MENTION.

If this is profitable for one board it may be for others, for one board cannot do all it ought without taking into account correla- tion with the work of others.

Missionary boards have done something of this from time to time.

The American Board made over its Bulgaria Mission, north of the Danube, perhaps not with satisfactory results, to the Methodist Epis- copal Church. The Methodist Episcopal Church made over to the British Wesleyans its inspiring and successful work among the sol- diers of the Italian army. It cost a twinge in the home church to part with what had been the subject of a good deal of missionary platform oratory in America. The IVesleyan Methodists have within four years made over to the American Methodists, their work in Ger- many, on which they had spent many thousands of dollars, not because it was not successful in their hands, but that there might be only one Methodism in Germany.

Providence is here and there wresting mission work from one society and giving it to another. The nations are growing jealous of the influence of languages. Dr. Warneck is reported to have said that in England and America the revised reading of the Gospel is," Go into the world and teach-English." The French on the west coast of Africa and in Madagascar, have made the palimpsest to read, "French." The necessity developed the opportunity for the cooper- ation between the English and French evangelical missionary societies and the transfer of work. The Nicaragua command for exclusive use of Spanish in schools may require temporary brotherliness from some Spanish-speaking missions to the Moravians. These things have only welded evangelical missions.

When the American Methodists first entered India, they practically let Alexander Duff decide where they should locate. They have gone wide afield since then, much as Dr. Edwards says, like making" addi- tions," the parts that have been added being" remedial, adjustive, and often with the immediate aim of obviating embarrassments and incon- veniences." 'l'here are missions of other boards that are in like case.

'ro our way of thinking, those persons miss the crucial point who think that it is theologies that keep the churches from cooperation.

The real crux lies in the treasuries. It is not easy to keep aflame the zeal of contributors for joint operations. Many branches of the work are tied historically with special contributors or local societies who have nurtured them for years. The financial is the most serious question in the attempt at practical redistribution of work and read- justment for denominational cooperation. It remains to see whether the constituency of the societies are even yet intelligent enough, and self-denying enough, to sustain any considerable readjustment. Dr.

Edwards thinks they are. "The one great condition," he says, "for obtaining money from the home church, is the positive assurance that money is being used just where it will do the most Divine good."

That is broad and business-like, if only it is true tbat the churches are up to that level now. .

THE WONDERFUL STORY OF BANZA MANTEKE-II.

BY REV. HENRY RICHARDS. Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union.

When I began to translate Luke's Gospel I told them, "We white people have thousands of books, some good and some bad, and I have a perfect right to accept or to reject anything I like in them. But it is different with this book. 'l'his is God's book-not the white man's book. It is God's letter to the world, and every word in it is true." Now the people were not only thieves, but notorious beggars. They would ask for anything they saw-my only blanket, my only plate, my only knife-anything. I refused to give them these things, saying, . "No; I am a white man; I can't do without them." But when they saw me write a note, and send a porter down to the other station, and saw the things brought back, they thought, "All the white man has to do is to write a book, and send a man down, and up the things come. Isn't he mean not to give the things to us? If he won't give them to us we will steal them." They told me afterward that they thought all our things came from the sea.

"GIVE TO EVERY MAN THAT ASKETH OF THEE."

When I came to the sixth chapter of Luke and the thirtieth verse, "Give to every man that asketh of thee," I. thought, "What shall I do with a verse like that among these people? " I dismissed the man who was helping me translate, and went into my room to pray about it. If I lived that, the people would take all that I had, and I should starve. Then the thought carne, " Why not pass over that verse?" But my conscience said, "No, that is not right. If you can not live this Gospel, you have no business preaching it." A happy thought carne to me just as the people were waiting for me to come. I would begin again. So I said to the people, "We will begin with Luke's Gospel again." That gave me time for consideration and prayer. I went to one commentary to see what it said about this verse, and found nothing at all. Another said something like this: "This verse can not be taken literally. What it means is that we must be kind and generous, and give to those whom we know to be in real need. We are to use our common sense. If we gave to everybody indiscriminately, we would encourage idle:ness and drunkenness-in fact, we would do a great deal of harm." "But," I thought, "if that is what Jesus meant, why did He not say so? He was not an uneducated man who could not express His thoughts correctly. If we are to interpret Scripture in that way, we can take any doctrine or ism we like out of it."

After a fortnight's cons1deration I came to the conclusion that the Lord meant just what He said, and I determined to read it to the peo-

THE WONDERFUL STORY OF BANZA MANTEKE

pIe. Of course, I had to make a confession, and that was rather humiliating to a missionary who went to teach heathen; but it does not do any harm to be humbled. So I said to my congregation, "Now God has set before us in His Word a very high standard. It will take me a whole lifetime to live up to it, but I intend, by the grace of God, to live what I preach to you." I then read to them the text, and said, "God means what He says." The people all over the congregation began to smile. I did not interpret the text, but they did. They nnderstood it if the man who wrote the commentary did not.

When I had finished preaching they came up and began to ask for some things. One said, "Give me a piece of soap;" another wanted a reel of cotton, another a piece of cloth-and so on.

I gave them the things they asked for, but there was one consolation; I had very few things there.

Next day I had a much larger congregation – if you do not believe it, try that plan and see-and when I had finished preaching, they began to beg in the same way.

This went on for a day or two, and I wondered if AFRICAN GRAVES NEAR THE KONGO.

I would be able to live The natives have the custom of putting on their graves their up to that standard after Idols and fetishes. Here may be seen the cause of many all. What if they came deaths and the objects of worship – rum bottles and Jugs from England and America.

into my bedroom and took everything? Still I could not see that the text meant anything else than what it said.

One day the people were waiting, and as I looked at them from behind the curtain of my bedroom, I saw them showing each other the things I had given them the day before. One man said, "I am going to ask for that to-day." But the chief's son, who was among them, said, "You mustn't ask that white man for anything more. He will give all he has. If you want anything more now you must buy it." When I had finished preaching, not one of them asked for a thing, and they very rarely begged for anything after that.

When our work had extended, a missionary came up from the other

station and asked how it all began. I told him my experience and he said, "Do you take that text literally?" "Certainly," I said; "I have never been able to see the figure. Can you?" "Well," he said, "these people know you. You have lived here seven years, but if you would come to Mpalabala they would ask for your house and you would have to live in thc grass." I went down a short time after this and stayed for a fortnight, and no one asked for a thing, altho I knew from previous experience that they were great beggars.

People have said to me, "When you go to England you will not be able to live up to that text." But that was in 1886, and I have found no difficulty in living it in England and in America; and if I only gave when I was asked, I would give very little. Since I began this I have never, to my knowledge, had a man come to me for money to buy strong drink. When I go into a degraded district and see tramps about me, I pray, "Now, Lord, if you don't wish me to give to them, don't let them ask;" and I believe that if they ask, the Lord has allowed them to come to me. We have no right to put in any" ifs" and "buts." God is always giving. Jesus gave Himself, gave His life. I think I am beginning to understand the real meaning of that text. One might give material things and not obey the spirit of the text at all. If we have knowledge, if we have the Gospel, we are to give. "Freely ye have received, freely give." The Christian life is a life of giving. Jesus means us to give in its fullest extent, even to our life, if necessary.

PREACHING CHRIST CRUCIFIED.

I went onwith the translation of Luke until I came to the account of the crucifixion of our Lord. I shall never forget the effect of that in the chief's town. After reading the account I said, "Now it comes to this. I have talked to you about this loving One, who always went about doing good, and never did any wrong. Even Pilate said, ' I find no fault in Him.' But there He is dying on the cross for your sins and for mine. Do not tell me that you have not sinned. While the Scribes and Pharisees are scoffing at Him, and the soldiers who nailed Him to the cross are mocking Him, and the chief is reviling Him, listen to what He says, 'Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do.' Did you ever hear anything like that?" The people seemed electrified. No one spoke; and I should not have been at all surprised if they had said, " We believe." But they did not move, and I left them deeply impressed. I went to another town, and read the same account, and saw the same impression. Now I understood what Jesus meant when He said, " And I, if I be lifted up, will draw all men unto Me." I now knew why Paul said, "I determined to know nothing among you, save Jesus, and Him crucified."

One day, when I had finished, the man who had helped me in

THE WONDERFUL STORY OF BANZA

translation got up and spoke to the people for the first time. He said. "Now, this white man has been here a long time, and the words he has spoken are true words, and yet you do not believe." "You are a strange man," I thought; "you do not belief yourself." Previous to this, when the man was helping me with the translation, he would sometimes say, " I believe," but I saw no change in his life. I would say, " No, Lutete; a Christian means one who lives a Christian life; and you keep your fetishes and charms, and go on with your ways the saIlle as ever." But this day, as we were going through the wood he began to sing one of our hymns. I turned around, and we met each other face to face; and he said to me, "I do believe those words. I do believe Jesus has forgiven my sins. I believe He has given me life, and I am so joyful here, pointing to his heart." I could see from the man's countenance that he was a saved man. I said, "Give me your hand, Lutete." I gave him the name Barnaba (Barnabas), for he was a "son of consolation" to me. That man was the first convert after seven years of work. He went to his town, and told his people that he was a Ohristian; but his wife, and children, and his people, all turned against him, and the men bound themselves together to poison him; and so he had to leave his town, and put a little house outside the mission station. He went with me to the towns and told the people what the Lord had done for hini.

CONVERSION OF THE CHIEF'S SON.

One day, when I had finished preaching at the station, the chief's son-the one who told the people not to beg any more-remained behind after the others had gone, and said," Oan you help me?" pointing to his swollen face. He had been to all the witch doctors he knew, and had tried all the idols and charms, but got no better, tho he had spent all that he had. I said, "Let me look in your mouth." I looked in his month and saw that he had decayed teeth. I extracted them, and he felt better. He went home and put his idols away in the grass. He said afterward," When I went to sleep that night, I trembled as I lay down, because they tell us that if we offend the charms, the spirits and witches will come, and we will die. 'rho I did not believe that, yet I feared." In the morning he did not find himself dead, so he went and put his idols farther away in the grass; and as nothing happened, he entirely lost faith in them. One day, when I had finished preaching, he remained to talk with me. I told him to give his heart to Jesus. He thought I meant he must give his physical heart, and did not know how. The next day he remained behind, and I explained to him what I meant. Then I took him into my room, and said, "Let ns kneel down and pray." After I had prayed, I said to him, " Now you pray." He prayed, and gave his heart to God. He went to his town with me, and told his people that

he no longer believed in idols and charms, but that he was a Ohristian. His father and all his people became very angry, called him all t.he names they could thin~ of, and said he was a traitor, who wanted to bewitch them and kill them. It was all very well to listen to what the white man said; but to say that all their customs that they had inherited from their forefathers were nothing but an illusion, that was more than they could bear. Before he had been honored; now he was hated. So he had to leave his town, and put up a house beside Lutete's.

Another man came one day, and brought his charms and put them on the table, saying he wanted no more of those things. He spoke in quite a savage way. I reminded him that he would have to come as a little child. But he was in real earnest, and after I had pointed out the way of salvation, he gave his heart to the Lord, and remained faithful and won many souls. The next convert came down and said that he had not been able to rest, because he had been thinking over all the bad things he ever did. He wanted to know if Jesus would forgive him. I said, "Yes; it is His business to forgive sins." Then and there he knelt down and gave his heart to the Lord. He has remained faithful ever since, and is now an ordained native pastor, and has about a hundred Ohristians under him. He goes into the villages, among the people who can not come to the station, and baptizes those who are ready for baptism, and sits at the Lord's table with the believers in those outlying places, when the missionary can not go to them.

'l'his went on until there were ten converts-fine young men. Then I thought it was time to shut up the station and go about preaching in the villages all day long. There was quite a stir in the district, and the people came to the station in such numbers that we could not go out into the towns much. They came in the morning before we were up, some of them saying that they could not sleep because of thinking of their evil deeds. Ah, that was the Spirit at work. The Gospel was indeed proving the power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth. The law does not convict of sin. "By the law is the knowledge of sin"; but" when the Spirit of Truth is come, He shall convict the world of sin." The Scribes and Pharisees had knowledge of sin, but did they feel that they were sinners? "This man receiveth sinners and eateth with them," they said. Evidently they thought they were not sinners. It is the Spirit's work to convict of sin when Jesus and Him crucified is preached. The attraction of the cross is the greatest power on earth.

I organized two preaching services a day, morning and evening, and inquiry meetings all day long. You might have seen large groups of inquirers, with our first converts in the center, trying to teach them the way of life. This continued until hundreds left

THE WONDERFUL STORY OF BANZA MANTEKE

heathenism and became followers of Christ. Those people who had not known about sin now kn ew that they were sinners.

The Gospel is now being preached within a radius of thirty miles. At our station during the last year we had three hundred and thirty. nine converts, and at another station over four hnndred. Altogether in our mission over nine hnndred and fifty were baptized last year, and we do not baptize without probation. To-day there are one thou sand five hundred church members at our station, two thousand persons have been baptized, and we have fifty preachers and t eachers at work. We have a training-school for preachers and teachers carried on nine months in the year. There are twenty-five out-stations, about thirty schools, and a large medical practise and hospitals. Our A BAPI'ISMAL SERVICE' IN THIC WOODS, BANZA MANTICKB.

object is to organize self-supporting and self-extending churches. The people, poor as they are, last year gave eight hundred and forty. four dollars toward the work, which is sufficient to support all the native preachers in charge of Christian congregations. Of course, the schools are not self-supporting, as the children have nothing to pay, and the work of sending out preachers must be kept up, for of course the heathen will not support them. But so far as our work among Christians is concerned, it is self-supporting.

I like to think of the promise in Daniel, which is yet to be fulfilled: And there was given to Him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, should serve Him: His dominion is an everlasting kingdom, which shall not pass away, and His kingdom, that which shall not be destroyed.

THE FOURTH ZIONIST CONGRESS AT LONDON.

BY ARTHUR W. PAYNE, LONDON.

" Zionism" expresses the burning desire and determined e:fl'ort on the part of a vast nnmber of Jews of all lands, in hearty unison to obtain Palestine for their home, and Jerusalem for their capital, and to restart their national life as speedily as possible. The rapid growth of the movement, and its unquestionable expansion in the immediate future, recall to mind the words of the prophet Isaiah, repeated by the apostle Paul: "There shall come out of Zion the Deliverer, He shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob;" also, the significant statement of our Savior that when they see the fig-tree (a type of Israel as a nation) shooting forth her leaves, His disciples are to "lift np their heads," for then their "redemption draweth nigh."

1. We note first, the character and circumstances of tltis Oongress. This shaking among the dry bones and their coming together, bone to his bone, is only a national and political movement, and has not at present necessarily, if at all, a religious or spiritual meaning; truly "there is no breath in them." Yet, in the central city of the British empire, the capital of the world, on the eve of the twentieth century, Jehovah, who had millenniums ago declared: "I will open your graves;" permits representatives of His people, Israel, to congregate in what has been called the finest auditorium in London-the Queen's Hall, Langham Place, W.-to proclaim through speech and through the press, before the civilized world, their soul-stirring ideal.

On entering the building on the first day of the congress, one was struck with the fact that it was the" Victorian age" which witnessed such an assemblage; for, in the center of the platform, out of the midst of ferns and palms, rose a lifelike bust of Her Majesty, the queen. Hanging from the organ and the galleries, were seen banners and flags of the various London and Provincial Zionist societies, in blue and white, with mottoes in Hebrew, and decorated with twelve stars, emblematic of the whole house of Israel, and also a symbol strangely suggesting the Trinity. There was a crowd of foreigners, mostly of Oriental type of features; a mixed company of old and young, rich and poor (tho this is an organization of the masses rather than of the classes), clllturedand unrefined Jews, male and female, conversing in the most emphatic and excited manner, and in various languages. In the area of the building were gathered four hundred delegates, deputed to represent Europe, Asia, Africa, America, and Australia, Russians and English sitting side by side, while, next to the large group of reporters, were a number of lady representatives.

About 10.30 A.M. on Monday, August 13, a bell rang, and the confusion was hushed ~s th~ crowQ. took seats. Shortly Dr. Theodol'~

THE FOURTH ZIONIST CONGRESS AT LONDON

Herzl, the" Moses" of this proposed latter-day exodus, stepped on the platform followed by Dr. Max Nordau (who, like a second Aaron, is the chief speaker), accompanied by many other Jewish celebrities. The enthusiastic reception given to these leaders surpassed description, and as the president delivered his opening address, and Dr. Nordau followed speaking on the" general position of the Jews," each sentence was listened to with intense alertness. The solemn and vivid review of the Jewish disabilities throughout the world, evoked naturally more tears than cheers; and at times, as Dr. Nordau depicted the terrible hardships of his Rumanian brethren, one vast sob seemed to rise from the great audience.

THE MEANING OF THE MOVEMENT.

2. We notice next, the "morale" or momentous meaning of this movement. God lIDd the Scrip- tures are not given a primary, or perhaps even secondary place in connection with these Zion i s t congresses, though there had been more acknowl- edgment of Him and of His prophets in the last assembly than in the three previolls gatherings in Basel. On the Jewish sabbath preceding this congress, a service was held in the synagog, Qt. St. Helen's, where Rev. S. Levy, B.A., preached from Isaiah 40: 1: "Oomfort ye, comfort ye, my people," and, while lamenting that the immediate future seems to cast shadows upon the Jews, he said it was a THEODORE HERZL. happy thonght that the con- Founder and President of the Zionist Movement.

gress should be held in the week immediately following the Sabbath of Oomfort and that the delegates should on that sabbath attend divine service; and, while quoting the Hebrew saying, "It may not be thy fate to complete the work, neither art thou free to desist from it;" he declared "the present congress to be probably the first real reunion of the scattered members of the House of Israel ever witnessed in England."

On Saturday evening, that great center of Ohristian mission work in the East End of London, Oharrington's Hall, was the scene of an immense concourse of Zionists, so enthusiastic that, as it was said1 to

calm them was like putting out a fire. Mr. J. Goldsmith sang a solo, " Blessed is He that cometh;" and Mr. Israel Zangwill, the "Charles Dickens" of the Ghetto, in supporting the resolution, praying for the blessing of the Almighty on the proceedings of the Congress, declared that the movement was as much a problem to give an ideal to the rich as to give bread to the POOl'. Dr. Herzl said that when Jerusalem was destroyed the Torah (the copy of the Law) was placed in a coffin and buried (}Utside the city walls, and this coffin was compared to Judaism. This was his reply, "They had now to open the coffin and breathe new life into Judaism, and return to their country." Dr. Max Nordau said he could best illustrate the position of affairs caused through the Anti-Semitic spirit of Europe by the case of a man traveling on an ocean liner, who after some days, approached the captain and asked for a berth-" Go sleep where you have slept the past four days." "Impossible," was the reply, "I slept on a sick man, and llDW the man is recovered and won't stand it." The wave of nationalism sweeping over the Jews had aroused latent hatred against them, and they were reduced to starvation unless they would become again agriculturists and industrialists; so they had now Hobson's choice, either Zionism or death.

At the official reception the delegates drank to each other's health in Palestinean wine, and drank to the return to Palestine, while, at,their social gatherings" Rule Britannia" and" God Save the Queen" were sung. Dr. Herzl said to the Congress, "England, great free England, commanding all the seas, will understand our aims." What, if the B~itish nation as representing" the isles and the ships of Tarshish" (Isaiah 60), should yet help on this movement by sending back the Jews in her ocean liners to their homeland! The situation is becoming so grave that something must be done shortly, for as Dr. Nordau declared," Anti-Semitism, which, according to the smiling assurances of the heads of the committees of the Jewish people, is only an ugly and passing fashion of the day, spreads to all parts of the world like a prairie fire, which rages the more as the circle widens." In Bohemia quite recently a Jew was actually condemned to death on the charge of having committed a ritual murder, and in the Czech districts Jews are greeted in the streets with the signs of throat-cutting. In France the " Universal Anti-Semitic League" has been formed, at present composed of members from France, Germany, Austria, Italy, Russia, and Spain, and its one object is to get rid of the Jews. Dr. Nordau says, " Jews are to be placed in a position compared to which that of the gipsies and even of the lepers in the middle ages was resplendent; and the pleasant hope is expressed that placed in such a position, even the wiry Jews will, with the exception of a few, be in one generation destroyed both body and soul." How near the day of Jacob's trouble seems to be! The callous spirit of

the European nation toward the sufferings of this people was well illustrated by the Afghan fable: « A fox fell into a lake. In his fear of a violent death, he called out, ' W0, the world fs coming to an end!' A peasant standing on the bank, who heard him, smilingly replied, , You are mistaken, friend, for the world is not coming to an end; I only see that a fox is being drowned.' "

Dr. Nordau, in his powerful peroration implored through the assembly, the wealthier portion of the Jewish community to work with them to conquer a home for the Jewish people. "You are able to do it," he said, "you have only to will. You have the millions; you have the connections; you have the influence; and you have the experience of great undertakings. Do for your own people a thou- sandth part of what you have done for all other nations."

Mr. L. J. Greenberg, representing England, and speaking on the statns of the Jews in this land, gave two causes for the happy position of his people here, one economic, and one religious; first, free trade, and second, the Holy Scriptures. He said, "In no European country to-day is the Bible so entirely part and parcel of life as among large sections of the English people. Those who laid the foundations of Bible literature, and preserved it throngh ages of moral darkness and ignorance-guarded it with their life's blood-are not likely to suffer persecution at the hands of those to whom the Bible is a cherished, a precious, and a sacred heritage." Yet, toward the close of this address, he spoke of the" perversions" of Jews to Christianity, and complained of the lavish expenditure employed "to make bad Jews worse Chris- tians." 'rhe veil is still upon the heart of Israel; may it soon be taken away!

OPPORTUNITIES FOR PREACHING THE GOSPEL.

3. We note the opportu1l1:ties ajforded of offering the Gospel at the gatherings. Those who know the close connection between the land, the Book, the people, and their Lord, are only sadly certain that there can be no true safety or lasting satisfaction for the Jews in Jerusalem, apart from the salvation and presence of their Messiah. It was with the object of discreetly emphasizing this fact that lectures on the Holy Land, illustrated by beautiful paintingR, were given by Rev. J. Neil, M.A., ex-chaplain to the Bishop of Jerusalem, and lantern views were shown by Rev. Samuel J. Wilkinson, of the Mildmay Mission to the Jews. These meetings, held twice a day, were largely attended, and afterward opportunity offered for personal contact and conversa- tion with those present. Models of the Tabernacle and the temples of 'Solomon and Herod were also on view, and specimens of the flora and fauna, and other products of Palestine, as well as illustrations of the customs and costumes of the East. Here friends of Israel, such as Rev. Jas. Sprunt, had opportunities of helpful intercourse with interested groups of Jews or individuals.

Rev. Marcus Bergmann, the translator of the Old and New Testament into "Yiddish" (the colloquial language of so many) distributed many copies of the Scriptures, which were most eagerly received, specially by the bright little Jewish children.

Open-air meetings were held, and from the steps of the Rev. F. S. Webster's church, All Souls, Langham Place, addresses were given in German, Yiddish, and English by Hebrew Ohristians and others, interspersed with the singing of Gospel songs. There was open opposition on the part of the more bigoted Jews. Yet it can hardly be doubted that a deep spiritual impression was made upon many by the preached and printed Word of God.

How great a debt Ohristendom owes to the Jews, through whom came originally the Scriptures, for "to them were committed the orades of God," and from them first shone forth the light of Gospel truth. "Salvation is of the Jews," and most of all Jesus, the Lord Himself, was a Jew, and was crucified for the Jews, and will yet be crowned as the King of the Jews. The Gospel is still "the power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth, to the Jew first, and also to the Gentile." This was the order of the Pentecostal age, and even of the apostle to the Genhles Himself, who reminds fellowbelievers that, through their mercy, Israel is to obtain mercy.

We believe the recognition of the position of Israel and her King is the secret of successful mission work as well as the key to the mysteries of the history and prophecy of Holy Scripture. Professor Kennedy, D.D., of the Ohurch of Scotland, speaking at the S. V. M. U. Oonference, 1900, declared that every student of Jewish history and life is ready to acknowledge that many of the more unlovely traits in the character of the typical Jew to-day are the products of centuries of oppression and repression on the part of Ohristian Europe, and he reminded us that probably nine-tenths at least of modern Jewry hold fast to the twelfth article of their creed: "I believe with a perfect faith, that the Messiah will come; and altho His coming be delayed, I will await His speedy appearance." " Next year at Jerusalem" is the hopeful note with which they close their most solemn services; but, apart from individual repentance toward God and faith in our Lord Jesus Ohrist, there will be no true and permanent success in their Zionist movement. May the curse they called down on themselves, "His blood be upon us and upon our children," be speedily turned into a blessing.

Jerusalem! Jerusalem! Until thou turn again And seek with penitence of heart The Lamb thy sons have slain; Till to the Savior of mankind, Thou humbly bow the knee; Jerusalem I Jerusalem! Our tears shall flow for thee.

CHURCH BURNING IN CHINA

CHURCH BURNING IN CHINA.

llY PROF. ISAAC TAYLOR HEADLAND, PEKING UNJVERSITY.

Wednesday night of June 13th witnessed the destruction of church and mission property which it has taken fifty years to accumu- late. Five days before, on June 8th, all the missionaries from the more remote parts of the city of Peking, 'because of the rapid devel- opment of the Boxer troubles, and the orders of their various minis- ters, had fled for safety to the Methodist compound, which is within a half mile of the nearest legation, and within three-quarters of a mile of the British and American.

They began at once to fortify themselves by bricking up all the gateways to this compound, digging ditches, and stretching barbed wire fen c e s around within a few feet of the wall, cut- ting loopholes in the upper part of the large church, and gathering in- to this building all such provi- sions, stores, and clothing, as a siege might de- mand. Thiscom- pound is the largest in the METHODIST CHURCH AT TSUN·HUA., CHINA. city, containing six dwellings, one This 18 one of tbe h uUdlng8 r eported destroyed.

hospital and dispensary, one large school building, together with a litrge number of dormitories and native residences, an electric-light plant, and the church, which cost $12,000. The seating capacity of the church is two thousand, divided by rolling screens into main auditorium and Sunday-school room. There is probably no better built church in China. The outside is of pressed brick, built with- out mortar, with imitation stained glass windows, corrugated iron roof, the latest style of chair seating, decorated with elaborately carved Chinese mottoes in black and gold, finished in natural wood with board ceiling. It is furnished with electric light as well as oil chandeliers, and in every way forms a most attractive church-home.

Just three months before the Boxer troubles began in Peking a most gracious revival service was held in this church, in which all the missions of Peking and T'ung Chou joined. At this service there was a regular congregation of eight hundred. Every evening, kneeling

around the platform, the altar, and the first two rows of seats, were from one hundred and sixty to one hundred and seventy-five seekers, among whom were two Buddhist priests, old men and women of seventy and boys and girls of ten or twelve. All knelt at the close of the exhortation, and did not arise nntil the close of the meeting. All over the house they were kneeling two and two, a Ohristian and a heathen, and from that vast audience went up one chorus or prayer from the beginning to the close.

In this church there is a Ohristian Sunday-school of about eight hundred, and a heathen Sunday-school in the afternoon which sometimes reaches fifteen hundred, composed entirely of street waifs and their parents and friends. It is the church-home of more than three hundred students, boys and girls, and from it has gone ont as graduates of the Peking University, twenty-eight yonng men, twenty of whom are preaching the Gospel, or teaching, on salaries from onethird to one-tenth what they could be getting in business. Some of these are having seventy-five to one hundred and twenty baptisms a year. One of these young men during the recent siege was shot through the head and killed instantly. When the one hundred girls of the Girls' High School were shut up in this church, they went to their teacher, who was worrying about them, and told her not to do so, saying, "If we must die, how nice it will be for one hundred of us all to go to heaven together."

Rev. Oourteney H. Fenn, of the American Presbyterian Mission, writes that on the evening of June 13th, as they came out from supper, they noticed the street chapel belonging to this mission, about two hnndred yards from this large church, going up in flames. This chapel is also new. For many years the mission had applied to the board for a new chapel, but every year it was" cut out." Rev. J. F. Hayner was so enthusiastic in his desire for a new chapel, and so earnest in his work as a preacher, that Miss Douw, a lady who supports an entire mission at her own expense, gave him 1,000 titels (ounces oj silver) to build this chapel.

While it was building, one of the student graduates, already mentioned, who had given up a salary of fifty ounces of silver a month, and was preaching for ten, gave up that ten ounces, preached for nothing, taught English for a living, and during his first year teaching English he gave ten ounces toward the building of this chapel, ten ounces more toward the building of a dispensary in connection with the only chapel in the southern city, and collected two hundred ounces more from outside friendly officials, and completed the building of the dispensary. And these are two of the chapels and dispensaries which are burned to the ground. Self-sacrifice was represented by every brick and by every ounce of mortar that was in the walls of those buildings. The young man who was pastor of this street chapel

CHURCH BURNiNG IN CHINA

gave up an offer of forty dollars a month when he graduated, and began preaching for two dollars and seventy-five cents, and the young man who was pastor of the south city chapel, the only Christian chapel in a city of nearly a half million inhabitants, gave up an offer of one thousand dollars a year, and began preaching for eighty-four dollars a year, and out of that gave enough to support a student in the univerHity.

As the missionaries from the various other missions sat on the roof of this large, fine church in the Methodist miss ion and looked to the nor t h, northwest, and west, and toward the very center of the city, they could see their churches and their hom e s blaze 11 p furiously for a few hours, and then die down to a dull glow. All the i r possessions, all the keepsakes 0 f dear ones, were I~=====;;;;;;;;=========;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;i;;;;=~ destroyed by the GRADUATES FROM THE PEKING UNIVERSITY.

fire. Churches which had. been built with the pennies of Sunday-school children throughout the English-speaking world, with the rich man's liberality and the widow's mite, were alike destroyed, and self-denying, selfsacrificing natives who had endured lifelong persecutions for faith's sake, were ruthlessly murdered. The next few days were among the saddest, perhaps, Peking has ever known. There came to the compound where the missionaries were gathered parents without children, children without parents, wives without husbands, and husbands without wives, and many of those who found not their loved ones already there, returned to the places of destruction to search for them, dead or alive.

In the Presbyterian mission were two well-equipped hospitals, one for women and one for men, built up both of them very largely by the liberality of Dr. B. C. Atterbury, who spent many years of his life

BOtTSE OF' A MISSIONARY OF' THE AMERICAN BOARD IN PEKING (DESTROYED).

there, and thousands of dollars of his fortune. There was a boys' and a girls' school in which brigbt intelligent young men and women were preparing for a life-work of self-sacrifice, like those we have already named. There were also in some of the store-rooms all the earthly possessions of some families, who, having spent their ten years in faithful service in Ohina, had come to the homeland for a year's rest, or because of broken health, and there were keepsakes given to the missionaries by some of their college friends in Vassar, or Princeton, H amilton, Washington and Jefferson, or Rush, for most of them were graduates of these institutions.

At the American Board compound there was gathered all the lIIaterial for the building of a church similar to that in which the missionaries were gathered. For years the old chapel had been too small, and they had just seenred funds and purchased brick and lime, wood and iron, to build a new church. The foundations had already been laid and the walls built, but the structure was not yet completed. In that compound there was also a large printing-press which sent out hundreds of thousands of pages of Ohristian literature annually, and connected with it was the Bible Society where the emperor sent :five years ago to C( buy the kind of Bibles that were being sold to his people." There was a bookstore in which His Maj esty had purchased other Ohristian books; there was a hospital and dispellsary, and homes of both the families of the American Board representatives and those of the Woman's Board, and finally there was the Bridgeman School for girls, from which have gone out educated young women, who, with the graduates of the North Ohina Oollege, have established homes which are to the ordinary home of the heathen what an arc light is to a tallow dip.

CHURCH BURNING IN CHINA

At the London mission of both the east and west side of the city there are churches, hospitals, and dispensaries, and boys' and girls' schools. The dispensary and hospital at this mission are liberally subscribed to by the diplomatic circles in Peking and by the pro-foreign officials, and from it physicians have been invited into the forbidden city to perform operations on some of the favored eunuchs. From it have gone out men who have prepared medical works which were purchased by the emperor in his search for foreign books, and in its chapels has been done some of the most devoted street chapel preaching that has been done anywhere in China.

Miss Douw's mission on the west side was supported entirely by her own private fortune, and was doing a most beneficent work among the women.

The South Cathedral (Roman Catholic) was erected at a cost of eighty thousand dollars, and the East Cathedral at a cost of sixty thousand dollars, to say nothing of the hospitals, dispensaries, orphanages, and schools that w~re connected with them.

The S. P. G. Mission, three of whose members have been murdered by the Boxers, was in the west city, and was well equipped with church, school, hospital, and homes. Near it was the International Institute, presided over by the Rev. Gilbert Reid, whom I have known to live on ten cents a day in his efforts to economize that he might realize his hopes for a "mission to the higher classes." All of these, together with all shops and stores which had anything to do with foreigners or SLEEPER DAVIS MEMORIAL HOSPITAL, PEKING.

Hospital for women and children Includes waiting rooms, dispensary, operating rooms, and surgical and special wards. Reported destroyed.

which kept foreign goods, were burned, showing the magnitude of the Boxers' plan to rid the country of every trace of the foreign devil and his wares.

It is impossible to describe in detail the property scattered throughout these two northeastern provinces which has been destroyed-the great college building at T'ung Chou, one of the finest buildings in China, Durbin Hall in Peking, in which there was a valuable library, all the mission buildings, houses, hospitals, and dispensaries in T'ung Chon, the valuable property at 'l'sun-hua, one hundred miles east of Peking, where there are four residences, a large girls' school, a hospital and dispensary, and two chapels, all are destroyed. Throughout all the country villages the chapels have been destroyed and the Christians massacred. The summer resorts at the western hills, fifteen miles west of Peking, and all the houses and the large hall at the newly opened summer resort at Pei Tai Ho on the seashore, near Shanhaikuan, have likewise been looted and destroyed. Why? Because a superstitious secret society took it into their heads to rid the country of foreigners, and a foolish conservative party with an ambitious woman at its head encouraged them to do so.

It appears from the most reliable evidence now at hand, that almost all the property of foreigners in the provinces of Shantung and Chihli, situated in country places, or remote from the foreign settlements in the cities, has been destroyed. The property of the American Board at T'ung Chou was all destroyed, except a small street chapel, and that proved to be a rented building. In Peking nothing was left. At Wei Hsien in Shantung, one church, six dwellings, boys' and girls' boarding schools, and most of the hospital were all destroyed. At I-Chou fu the latest reports indicate that the place has been looted but not burned. At Pao-Ting fu letters discovered in the viceroy's yamen in Tientsin said that the property had all been destroyed. It appears from the conduct of the Boxers in T'ung Chou, and from the fact that the rooms of Mr. Pethick, private secretary of Li Hung Chang in Peking, were found just as he left them, the remains of his lunch still on the table, that the Boxers were well instructed as to which was foreign property and which was-not, and all Chinese property which had been used by foreigners, was not destroyed.

IN THE HEART OF BRAZIL.

BY JAMES A. GRAHA~f, ~f.D.

Among the many almost unknown tribes of aborigines, practically lost to sight and forgotten, in the vast regions of interior Brazil, are the Caraoh Indians, who inhabit the forest land on the banks of the Manoel Aves Pequefia River, a tributary of the Tocantins. Fifty years ago the tribe was settled on the Rio Somno in charge of a friar, into

IN THE HEART OF BRAZIL

whose hands their education had been committed by the imperial government. '1'hey remained under his care for some years, but withdrew into the forest when their chiefs saw the evil effects which resulted among their people from contact with the whites. A pioneering expedition has just been made to their headquarters by James A. Graham, M.D., of the South American Evangelical Mission, and t.he following accou nt of his visit to them is full of interest.* We neared the Indian encampment, which had been our goal, and in the distance heard the yelling and monotonous singing. We rode to the house of the capitao, and found the old man sleeping, but he arose and greeted us. I think this is the ugliest man I ever saw. He is not a pure Indian, having some Negro blood; his hair in consequence, unlike the Indians', is stiff and frizzled. This, with a long pointed beard, one blind eyc, aud the other squinted, a broad face and a tall body, was indeed a picture, ugly enough, tho at the same time to some extent majestic. This man seems to have the village in thorough good order, and under discipline. As well as a heathen man knows how, he cautions the people not to steal, and seems to support justice to some degree. At first things did not look very welcome. The children and women were conspicuous by their absence, tho they later on appeared in great numbers; the men were nearly all painted and armed with clubs, guns, bows and arrows, etc.; they stood at some distance from us, and did not seem at all friendly, but after I had presented the chief with a large knife, and several of the others with smaller knives, they began to gain confidence, and were completely disarmed when I gave a spoonful of gunpowder to all the young men who dared to come for it, beads to the women, and fish-hooks to the boys. " They then became very friendly, and soon we were the recipients of about a wagon load of bananas, peanuts, etc. The chief's son was very ill with fever, so I gave him some medicine, and then set out to visit the other sick people in the village, escorted by a guard of twelve naked Indians, armed with clubs, and marching in regular military style, headed by the chief and some other officials. Arriving at the sick people's doors, they would form line on either side, and let me pass in.

On returning to the chief's housl:', we had coffee with him, and talked, in Portuguese, far into the night, about God, and Jesus and His relation to God. I read a little to him from John's Gospel, and left a copy with him, telling him to ask anyhody he might meet to read it to him. He was quite willing that we should start a school in his village, and that some one should come to teach the people about God and Heaven, only he did not ~oant a friar. During this conversation, the chief explained that some people had told them we wanted to steal their children, and take them away to Oarolina on pretense of * The Secretotry of the Mission, 58 Mount Pleasant, Liverpool, will be glad to give further information with regard to these Indians.

taking them to school, but that really we wanted to steal the children to take them away to England as slaves. Of course, he said, he did not believe this any more, and saying" good night," he retired behind a palm-leaf partition to rest. Outside the Indians continued dancing, and stamping on the ground to mark time to their chants, keeping up a constant rattling of their war rattles. At twelve o'clock everything was quiet, except for the occasional yell of the night sentinel, but by three o'clock in the morning the dancers were at work again, and continued this laborious exercise until the sun rose at six o'clock.

One thing of the previous evening amused me much; this was a whole household in tears; the tears fairly rolled down their cheeks while they wailed piteously, the women vigorously rubbing the side of their heads, and the men their foreheads. I asked why they wept, and was told that a child of the family had been lost for three days, but" that now they had found him, and were weeping to show their joy at the lost being found. This incident gave me a text to tell about joy in Heaven over the lost ones coming home.

These children of the forest have one good trait, and that is love for their offspring, while the children have equal love for their parents. They never take delight in ill-treating a child, in fact, they say the spirit of an Indian must not be broken, but be always free and wild; hence parents refrain from chastising their children, and it was really touching to see how the sons of an aged sick Indian were concerned about their old father, and begged me to save him if I could. I am convinced these poor creatures have hearts which, if touched with God's Spirit, would simply blaze with love to Him. The Brazilians are cruel and hard-hearted, with an inhumanity that is scarcely credible, but I have much kindlitU' thoughts of these poor, naked, Indians.

This Caraoh tribe has three villages, called respectively (Portuguese), Serraina (Little Mountain); Gammelleira (the name of a tree); and Domeseilla (Dame or Virgin). We visited the largest, Serraina, which is composed of a large circle of twenty houses, but with a big space between each, and a wide, clear space in the middle. Every house contains a generation, not less than five families in each. The other two villages are smaller in point of size, tho I doubt if they are less numerous in population, as these people accommodate themselves to any kind of circumstance. Each village has a chief, to whom the Indians are responsible for conduct. This chief is despotic and all powerful, tho all of them recognize two revolutionists, who were prominent in the late local rebellion. They are much under the power of these two dangerous men, who are most bigoted Catholics, believing that to kill an enemy of the church is the same as killing a snake on Good Friday. I mention this, not to discourage work among the Indians, but to discourage any unsuitable worker coming out. Let

men come who know they are immortal till their work is done. Let them come, willing if need be, to live and die without seeing much visible fruit, as the amount of preliminary clearing of the ground, before much harvest can be seen, is great, very great indeed. I advise two men to come together, who know each other well.

The morning we left, the Indians were preparing for a great feast, and the chief warmly invited us to stay, but, of course, we could not, so the chief ordered them off in bands, some to fish, some to hunt, and some to gather forest fruits-the pilot declared some to steal, and all to beg. They had just received these instructions when another messenger called them together to see us off, also declaring that the Doctor did not eat farina and dried beef, hence eggs would be acceptable as a parting gift.

As a result they came with their eggs, which turned out to be nearly all with chickens inside.

This I learned was quite a com- pliment, as nearer to the present of a chicken than a fresh egg; the Indians eat them thus, and think them more "substantial." We had mounted, when we were asked to name the chief's grand- son after me, in remembrance of the visit, so in the midst of the assembled villagers, I declared the boy's namc was James. This they all repeated, but the father pro- tested it was not enough, so I CHARANTE INDJAN1 BRAZIL. added Alexander Graham, and From a photograph by Geo, R. Witte.

rode off while they continued to shout "Farewell," "Happiness,"

" Return another time," etc.

The Indians, to the number of twenty, have since returned my visit, bringing presents of bows and arrows, walking sticks, whistles, a war rattle, etc., etc. One of the chief's sons conversed with me a good deal, and as far as I could judge, they have an idea of a Great Spirit whom they call "Putu." They think he is angry when it thunders, but the idea of "Putu" loving them was new. The young Indian to whom I explained how much God loved them said, "Ah, we do not know this, but I want to know." This young man and I became very friendly; he took great delight in teaching me the names of familiar objects in his native language, and used to say, "You teach me about' Putu,' and I teach you about the Caraoh." We long to see two young men established among these Indians; our hearts warm to them with real affection, yet clearly our principal work for the present is among the Brazilians.

A BABEL OF TONGUES IN HAINAN.

BY REV. WILLIAlf J. LEVERETT, NODOA, HAINAN, Cl'IINA.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions (North).

In the Chinese Empire, Province of Kuantung, there is a market town named Nodoa, in the northwest part of the Island of Hainan, which surely deserves to be called "a modern Babel," for within a radius of thirty miles there are at least eight different dialects or languages spoken. In this district there are, also, differences in the character of the people, differences in customs, and often differences in dress.

Taking the island as a whole, the language t of probably the majority of the people on Hainan is, with slight dialectic differences, what we call Hainanese. Hainanese is, in fact, the" Lingua Franca" of Hainan. Many hundred years ago Hainan was colonized by immigrants from the mainland of China, opposite Formosa, so that the Hainanese of the present time is nearer like the dialects spoken at Amoy and Swatow than of the people of any other part of China. To the south and west of Nodoa is a settlement of Hak-kas (language number 2) who came over from the mainland comparatively recently; in fact, they are still immigrating. The Basel Mission have a very successful work among the Hak ka people in the northern part of the province, where they are said to number seyeral millions. One custom in which the Hak-kas of Hainan differ from some of their neighbors is that they do not bind their girls' feet, except for a short time when they are about to be married. The people of Nodoa itself call their native speech Mandarin (language number 3). This language is spoken to the north and west of Nodoa, in the district city, and several large market towns, where, in some cases, it almost entirely excludes the Hainanese. 'rradition says that this" Mandarin" was brought direct from Peking many years ago by the exiled poet-official Siu Dan-po and his followers. But whoever transplanted it from its far northern home, friends from the north, who have visited Nodoa, say that it has wofully departed from its pristine beauty. To the north of Nodoa there is a place where the people speak a dialect of the Cantonese (language number 4). They come from Kau-ciu, which is situated on the mainland, nearly half way from the Hainan Straits to Canton.

The Loi or Li, the aborigine of Hainan, talks an entirely different t Several times, for convenience, I use the word language rather loosely, for, technically, however greatly they may differ from one another, the forms of speech of different parts of China are generally known as dialects, on account of the peculiar nature of the common written language. Properly, only three languages have been enumerated in my article, the Chinese, the Loi or Li, and the Miau-tse.-W. J. L.

A BABEL OF TONGUES IN HAINAN

language from the Chinese, and also from the Miau-tse or aborigines of the Chinese mainland. His words, and possibly also his disposition, are much more like the Siamese or Laos. We generally distinguish the Lois as "Wild J.Jois" and "Tame Lois." The Wild Lois, who inhabit the mountainous interior of the island, live a wild life, and are still in tribal relations. Tribe differs from tribe in dialect, in the pattern tattooed on the women, and, when they come up to market, in the style of coat and skirt they wear. The men, except for different modes of doing up their hair, behold each other on their native heath, differing only as God made them to differ. Without doubt, the Wild Lois, even within thirty miles of Nodoa, belong to several TEACHERS AND SCHOLARS AT THE PRESBYTER]A~ MISSION IN NODOA, HAINAN, CHINA.

Those seated in the mlddJ e row are a preacher, two teachers, Rod students.

different tribes, but from lack of certain knowledge on that point we will class them all together (language number 5).

The region inhabited by the Tame Lois lies to the north of the mountains and between them and the sea. Like the Chinese, they live in villages, cultivate the land, have prosperous market towns, and schools with scholars that have taken degrees in the prefectural ana provincial examinations. The Tame Lois are known as Dam-ciu Lois, Lim-ko Lois, and King-toa Lois, so-called from the names of the thirteen districts on Hainan. The Dam-cius (language number 6) and Limkos (language number 7) make up a large part of the population about Nodoa, the former to the northwest, and the latter to the north-

east. Besides differing in speech, they have evident differences in customs. The Lim-ko peasant women wear the plain Ohinese cuat and trousers of dark blue cloth. The Dahl-ciu women, on the other hand, wear a long coat and a skirt, often white, are inveterate betel nut chewers, and are much more likely than the Lim-kos to leave their husbands at home on a market day, and come up to town to do the trading.

There still remain those who are called by the Cantonese the "Miau-tse," the aborigines of the Ohinese mainland (language number 8). There are many villages of them in the hills, where they cultivate mountain rice and follow out their own peculiar customs. They can be often seen on the mission compound, the women gaily attired with curiously embroidered headkerchiefs and jackets, and their skirts stamped prettily with an odd pattern; for the Mian, unlike the Loi, by an ancient treaty with the Ohinese, may wear his native costume openly in the market towns. Such is the" Babel" of eight languages, which is not lessened any by a scattering of Hunanese soldiers, Oantonese shopkeepers, and King-toa Loi carpenters.

This "Babel" may seem a rather strange place in which to open a mission station, but when Nodoa was occupied there were already over one hundred applicants for baptism to start with. Time proved that almost all these had come from unworthy motives, but through them were brought others who have made it possible, after getting rid of the unworthy ones, to establish a substantial work. Last year the increase in the number of Ohristians was fifty per cent. The attitude of the literati and officials is very encouraging. The former in time of danger from famine and again from insurrection have come to us for counsel and moral support, and the latter, when Nodoa was actually attacked by several hundred robbers, garrisoned the mission compound with their soldiers, and when the danger was over handed back the premises and all they contained without even a tea cup missing-a fact that will mean a good deal to those familiar with the ways of Ohinese soldiery. The people among whom we work seem, moreover, to be more willing than in many parts of Ohina, to give financial proof of their appreciation of a Ohristian education and foreign medical treatment.

This Babel also brings in part its own remedy, for a boy educated at Nodoa must be indeed dull if he can speak but one language. So that the gift of tongues, if it has not been bestowed on the missionaries at Nodoa, yet comes quite easily to those who are probably the most effective evangelists in Ohina-the missionaries' native helpers.

THE CAUSES OF THE CRISIS IN CHINA

THE CAUSES OF THE CRISIS IN CHINA.* BY THE REV. J. S. WHITEWRIGHT, CHING CHOU FU, SHANTUNG, NORTH CHINA.

Missionary of the Baptist Missionary Society.

The writer of the following very remarkable paper, having lately returned from the interior of Sh.antung province, and having lived since 1881 close to the region where the so-called "Boxer" movement took its rise, is competent as few others are to write as to the origin and development of the present anti-foreign struggle in China. He has had special opportunities for meeting with large numbers of Chinese of the official and literary classes, and gives mainly facts within his own knowledge, quoting also the opinions of Chinese of all classes which throw light on the conditions that have led up to the present terrible crisis. Those who have seen this paper and who are most competent judges pronounce it unsurpassed as a clear exhibition of the subject.-EDITOR.

Three distinct stages are clear in this present anti-foreign movement. 1. Soon after the seizure of Kiao Chou by Germany, a good deal of ill feeling arose, and active opposition was shown by Chinese; German surveyors wel'e attacked, and reprisals were made by German troops. 2. 1Vhen the Governor of Shantung last year gave the Boxers his moral support by ordering the troops he sent against them not to fire, and to be careful not to hurt them in any way. This governor refused to see a deputation of the gentry of his own capital, who came to petition that he would take vigorous action against these rebels. 3. When, to the horror of the whole world, the Chinese government deliberately threw off the mask and made war on the civilized world.

The whole history of China, in its relations with other powers, shows a state of intolerable pride and insolence, profound ignorance, together with unparalleled duplicity and inhumanity on the part of Chinese officials. The primary cause of the present state of affairs is, then, to my mind, to be found in this pride, ignorance, duplicity, and inhumanity of the Chinese government. The immediate cause is the seizures of Chinese territory by European powers, and the attempt to open up China for purposes of trade.

It is needless to go into the history of Chinese diplomacy. The English embassy under Lord Amherst, in 1816, was summarily dismissed because its members refused to knock their heads on the ground nine times in succession to the Chinese emperor. In 1860 Mr. (afterward Sir Harry) Parkes, together with a number of other envoys were seized and brutally tortured. He was questioned while kneeling with his arms twisted behind him, and only escaped prolonged torture by pretending to faint. During the recent war with Japan, and while the victorious Japanese were driving the Chinese armies before them, an insolent proclamation was issued by the Chinese government, stating that "the dwarfs had rebelled, but there are not many of them; let them therefore be l3urrounded," etc. There is nothing new whatever in the present attitude of the Chinese government. It is only that matters have come to a head and are now on a colossal scale.

A Chinese well acquainted with foreign affairs once propounded the question: "How is it that our officials so often get the better of yours in … Condensed from the Baptist Missionary Herald, London.

diplomacy?" He added, "Your officials are men of high character, ability, and education, and yet ours, vastly their inferiors, get the better of them." He replied to his own question by saying that the Englishmen were men of honor, who did not know how to tell lies, but that the Chinese officials gloried in lying and deceit, and congratulated one another when they deceived the foreigner.

Their standard of honor and honesty may be judged by their dealings with their own people. When the. Tai Ping princes surrendered to Li Hung Chang, on the solemn promise that their lives would be spared, they were immediately beheaded. The fierce wrath of Gordon when he heard of the foul deed will be remembered. This is the value of the word of honor of a great and representative Chinese statesman.

The number of different theories put forward in this country as to the causes of the present condition is astonishing. British ambassadors and consuls have been blamed, the ministers of other powers, the governments of Germany and Russia, the English government for not interfering before, again for interfering too much. Li Hung Chang'S tour round the world has been suggested as the cause of it all. The fact that German soldiers have been used to drill Chinese troops, that missionaries appealed to their consuls too often, and finally the Christian religion itself, has been blamed.

There are people who seem to think that the explanation of great world movements, and even of great campaigns, is to be found in the particular wording of a par:ticular despatch or in the revision of a telegram. To understand the present war in South Africa we have to go back at the very least half a century, and the same principle applies to China.

During the last five years China has lost Formosa and its suzerain state, Korea, while bodies of Russian troops have been sent into the great province of Manchuria "to guard the railway." The Chinese may be excused in interpreting the phrase about guarding the railway as meaning something else, even tho they have brought it on themselves by the exceedingly doubtful protection afforded by Chinese troops to foreigners engaged in construction. The territories thus lost are very rich and extensive.

It may surprise some to learn that in the two years previous to the present disturbances, a vastly greater number of Europeans penetrated into the interior of North China, among the foreign-hating, foreigndespising Chinese, than were seen in these regions in the previous two centuries. This sudden influx of foreignerll, many of whom are engaged in making or guarding the railways that have so long been dreaded by .the Chinese as the means that foreigners desired to use in bringing in troops to take their country, is sufficient of itself to account for a great deal of the intensely anti-foreign feeling recently manifested.

The conclusion might be arrived at that the sole cause of the present trouble is to be found in the seizure of Chinese territory. No doubt this, together with the irresponsible discussion as to the division of the whole of China among the powers of Europe, has been the immediate cause of the present crisis. How comes it to pass that they took such action, from the seizure of Hongkong sixty years ago up to the seizure of Kiao Chou by the Germans? It has to be remembered that the governments of Europe had borne very long with China-with its dishonesty, incapacity, and deceit. This ought to be said, even when it is held, as I strongly

THE CAUSES OF THE CRISIS IN CHINA

do hold, that these recent seizures were a mistake, to say nothing more; and that concessions such as at Shanghai, involving no government or tracts of territory, would have served all purposes of trade, and have been also to the very great advantage of China and the whole world. It may be that the nations of Europe have attempted recently to go too fast.

With regard to the attitude of the German authorities at Kiao Chou, the writer had a conversation with a Christian convert of fifteen years' standing. He had worked for Germans at Kiao Chou during the whole of last winter. He said: "I had heard that the Germans treated the Chinelle badly; and now, after having lived among them and worked for them, I say to you that the Germans treat the Chinese far better than the Chinese treat each other." The native contractors used to keep back part of the wages of the workmen; and when this was discovered, German officials took the trouble to pay into the hands of each workman, at considerable labor to themselves, his just wages. It did not accomplish altogether what was sought, as everybody who has lived in the interior would know, but that was not the fault of the officials in question; they did all in their power to do what was right in the matter. My friend told me, further. that the prices paid for contracts were not only fair, but generous; but that the contracts were secretly sublet and the workmen ground down.

Last year, in the course of a long conversation with an official of rank, who had been sent by the Chinese government to settle difficulties of a serious nature that had arisen on account of the prosecution of the railway in Shantung province, he stated that the men to blame for the disturbances were the native officials, who neglected to inform the people of the rights which the Germans had acquired, and of their aims and objects. They allowed the people to remain in ignorance, and with the most disastrous misconceptions with regard to foreigners generally, and the Germans in particular. This man was one of the few liberal and enlightened officials. He was very despondent about the progress of his country, and when it was pointed out to him that it only needed a larger number of men with ideas like his own to help to bring about a gradual change for the better, he replied, that there was absolutely no hope for the present; that the high authorities were, the majority of them, men who knew practically nothing about affairs outside China, and were determined to have no change and no reform. Pointing to his son, a lad of nineteen, he said: "There is the hope of China; it is in the next generation." As the" Boxer" movement began in the German" sphere of 'influence," it may be well to keep such facts in mind. During the Japanese war an official, in the course of a confidential conversation, gave as his view that the lamentable condition of affairs at that time was to be traced to the "utter insincerity" of the central government. A leader of a Chinese religious sect expressed himself in almost identical t6rma some time after.

With regard to the statement that the action of missionaries had tended to produce the present state of affairs, we have heard of Buddhist and Mohammedan, and other missionaries in England; and even if they were to come in numbers-say as many as fifty men to forty millions of Englishmen, which would be aquivalent to fifty missionaries to a population of over forty millions in a given section of China-it is very evident that the irritation caused by the presence of these few men in Eng-

land would be infinitesimal when compared with that produced by the seizure of English ports, with large hintedands and perpetual talk about the dividing up of England among other powers. The said missionaries might fare very badly when the English people came to believe in the designs of governments to which they belonged; but that would hardly be their fault.

The Baptist Mission in Central Shantung, close to the region where the present anti-foreign movement began, succeeded in establishing very friendly relations with the people in the district where its work was carried on. This is well known throughout China among all who have paid any attention to these questions. It is the rule of the mission that every man should make himself acquainted with Chinese etiquette, etc., so as to be able to conform himself to the manners and customs of the people. No man is given the status of a full missionary by his society until he has served three years' probation on the field, and passed four examinations in the language. They have exerted themselves in various ways to enlighten the people and make friends with them, knowing very well that enemies and people who are filled with suspicion can not be made converts. Both friends and converts were made. Appeals to consuls have been discouraged, and have only been made when other efforts have been exhausted. These appeals have been very rare indeed. In the early days of the first station great caution was exercised. In those days they seldom went out without hearing some unpleasant epithet addressed to them; and it is evident that it is to the interest of the missionary in the interior, if only for his own comfort, to try to produce a better state of things. The missionaries did their utmost to establish friendly relations, and before long succeeded. This year, February 7, the writer left his station for Europe on furlough. The leaving was a very pleasant contrast to the treatment of eighteen or nineteen years ago. Neighbors came out, not to revile, but to bid farewell in most friendly fashion, and to say they would be glad to see him back again. This is only mentioned as typical of the experience of missionaries in the interior when they have been enabled to establish themselves and gain the confidence of the people. The troubles that have come to missionaries almost invariably come from people outside, from those beyond the reach of their influence.

The Marquis of Salisbury lately spoke some very wise words of counsel to missionaries. The writer has the honor to belong to a mission which has done not only what the prime minister advises, but a good deal more. He would desire with profound respect to add to the advice given to missionaries, also "all residents in the East, and especially all travelers in the interior." It has to be remembered that missionaries are, after all, few, and the others very many. Up to three years ago missionaries were living in the central and eastern sections of Shantung province in great peace and quietness, our relations with the people improving year by year. The district referred to is inhabited by over twenty millions of people. Then came the occupation of Kiao Chou. At first the Chinese did not seem to be able to understand what it meant, but gradually, as the surveys for the railway were pushed on, and as miners, prospectors, surveyors, travelers, began to move about the district, they began to realize the position. Their ideas were further accentuated when land was purchased for the railway, and Chinese officials deliberatelr, on the testimonr of men of their own number, kept infor-

THE CAUSES OF THE CRISIS IN CHINA

mation from the peasantry which would have facilitated matters. The missionaries who were there before all this, with few exceptions, wore the native costume, they all spoke the Chinese language, and were thor- oughly acquainted with the manners, customs, and prejudices of the people. In previous years a foreign traveler was very rarely seen; but now in one fortnight more foreign travelers in foreign dress passed over the main roads than were seen in twenty years previously. Some of these, without having any idea whatever that they were doing anything at all offensive, some who were commendably anxious to conciliate the Chi- nese, did things which gave rise to a great deal of suspicion and unrest.

To give a few typical instances within my own personal knowledge. Two travelers in foreign dress, wearing the short tight-fitting jacket which the Chinese in the interior think to be hardly decent, and which they so dislike and despise, rode up to the door of a missionary's house, with their sporting rifles over their shoulders. They had to the Chinese mind the appearance of foreign cavalry soldiers. It did ncit much mat- ter in the city in which we lived, as we were on good terms with the magistrates and people, but it might have mattered a good deal if they had happened to travel into a hostile district.

It may be well to note here with regard to taking the life of animals in sport that it is contrary to the religious ideas of very many of the Chinese, and while the people in the neighborhood of treaty ports may have got used to the idea that some foreigners are sportsmen and may even have ceased to care about it, it is by no means so in the interior. In January of this year, another traveler was staying a night at the house of a medical missionary. He produced a pair of Mauser revolvers for inspection, and explained their capabilities, hitherto unknown at that station, which possessed no weapons. He called attention to a dent on the but of one of the revolvers, and explained that he had seen a dog that morning eating part of a human body, and was so disgusted, that he shot the dog. He fired two shots, but the dog did not die at once, so he hit him over the head with the revolver and killed him. Now, the horror and disgust was very natural, especially in a man who was not accustomed to such a spectacle, but the dog belonged to some one who, tho he might have no care for his dog, would very much resent his being killed by a foreigner. His shooting at all was the serious thing-it called attention to the fact of his being armed with superior and deadly weapons.

Another traveler was taking photographs in a promiscuous manner as he traveled. Now, some Chinese have a superstitious fear of being photographed. No one who understood the people would think of taking photographs in the interior of China except where he was very well known and with the consent of the people, One of the worst cases was when a party of travelers was observed to measure the city walls of the city of Wei Hsien. Strolling on the embankment, it was perhaps only to decide an idle bet, and tho nothing was done at the moment, for days after the whole city was in a furor of indignation at what they regarded as an outrage. The travelers in the meantime passed on, and, doubtless, reported that all was quiet. They did not hear what was said, and would not have understood it if they had; but the American missionaries, who have a large station just outside the city, had to bear the brunt of it all.

Within my own experience I have known of more unwise things

being done in a month by travelers and others than by the whole mis- sionary body in Shantung in twenty years. Indeed, there is no com- parison: no missionary would dream of doing such things as above men- tioned. It should be very clearly understood that in many cases it was simply ignorance of the language, manners, customs, and prejudices of the people, that was the reason of the offense given. If a missionary, after nineteen years of application, feels that he has a great deal to learn, what about the man who has not been nineteen days in the country and does not feel at all called upon to seek advice and learn how to comport himself ?

In Manchuria Scotch and Irish Presbyterians have a large mission work, but there also, during the last three years, the missionaries have been very few, and other foreigners, surveyors, engineers, etc., not to speak of large numbers of Cossack soldiers, have been very many. In a district where there are, say, half a dozen missionaries, there are hundreds, perhaps thousands, of Cossacks. As I am speaking mainly of my own experiences, and have not lived in Manchuria, I will not venture on any opinion as to how far the Cossacks are likely to seek to attempt to accommodate themselves to the manners, customs, and prejudices of the Chinese. I will leave all that to the historic imagination of my readers. With regard to the mi3sionaries, Mrs. Bishop, a traveler of a very different stamp from some of those mentioned above, who spent some time among the mission stations making a study of their work, speaks of the esteem in which they were held, and states that "on all public and private occasions, they were treated with respect."

A good deal is said as to the confusion that must be caused by the differences between the various Christian churches. It is not so "confusing to the Chinese philosophic mind with a religion adapted to its own needs" as is supposed. The Chinese have not one religion, but several. The writer has often stood on a mound from which could be seen Confucian, Buddhist, and Taoist temples, also a Mohammedan mosque. There were also other temples that it would be difficult to class under the head of any religion. The Chinese have also many religious sects, and the general idea is that all these religions are seeking to do good and save men from sorrow. The Chinese are well accustomed to the idea of various religions and sects, and they tolerate Christianity more readily than perhaps any other nation in history, when once thev come to have any accurate idea as to what Christian doctrine really is. It has also to be remembered that among all Protestant missions there is a tendency to draw more and more together: The relations of English and American missionaries in the Shantung district are of the most cordial character. With regard to German missionaries, the only fault. that their American and English colleagues have to find is that there are so few of them. Those on the field have worthily carried on the scholarly traditions of their country. There are no books more highly appreciated by all missionaries than the ahle works of the late Dr. Faber. The" confusion" has been exaggerated.

It may be difficult to gain a hearing for a good word on behalf of the Chinese people at this time-that is, for the Chinese as a whole, regarding them as distinct from the present governing class. With regard to the present government it is sufficient to say that the cup of its iniquity has long been full to overflowing. It by its own action in making war on the civilized world has demonstrated the truth of the statement made

19oo.J THE CAUSES oF' THE CRIsIS IN OtttNA

at the beginning of this article that the primary cause of the present horror is to be found in the boundless pride, ignorance, duplicity, and inhumanity of the rulers of China. It is not fair, however, to class all the Chinese with the present governing authorities. Many could speak of great kindness shown to them by Chinese. The writer's own relations with the Chinese of all classes of society have been in the main very happy, and they have been more and more so as the years went by. After living a few years in China I was taken ill. It was worth some suffering to receive the kindly congratulations of heathen neighbors on recovery. Servants are very often found faithful and loyal, especially in times of trouble and illness. Our whole mission in Central Shantung is indebted to a native gentleman who hal:! come forward again to serve us. He comes to my mind just now, as a message from the kindly old Confucianist has recently reached me through a colleague. He expresses the hope that I have" reached England in peace, and that while there he hopes there will be safety from the Boers." (His geography il:! vague.) After famine relief many missionaries received very cordial expressions of gratitude, yet it has been said that the Chinese people are destitute of gratitude. There may be reasons for contrary experience in ordinary intercourse with the Chinese-it may be the old attempt to "hustle the East" on a small scale.

There is a growing" Reform Party" even in China, and numbers of the younger officials have come under its influence. It was an infinite pity that the young emperor could not have received the united support of all civilized powers when he started on his career for the renovation of his country.

The Chinese have no more loyal friends, and none who have such faith in their future as a race, than the members of the missionary body. One has only to mention the names of Prof. Legge, who undertook and brought to completion the colossal task of translating into English the whole of the Chinese classics; the great scholar Chalmers; Muirhead, who for over half a century has labored in Shanghai, honored and beloved by all who know him; Griffith John, great preacher and translator. Among the Americans, the names of Nevius, Mateer, and Corbett readily occur. Scores of others could be mentioned, both English and American, who have grown old in the service of the ChineEe. The few names just mentioned represent together over three hundred years of service-evangelistic, educational, and literary.

There are those of us living in the interior of China, trying to become Chinese to the Chinese, to speak their tongue, to appreciate their sacred books, to think their thoughts, to do all in our power to heal their diseases, to help them in time of famine, to enlighten their ignorance, to show them the value of Western science and civilization, and, above all, and supremely, to give them that religion which we believe alone can lead men to the highest moral, intellectual, and material advancement. Still, we have not forgotten that we are of the English blood, and have tried to live so as in no way to dishonor our flag. While keenly conscious how far we fall short of our ideals, we have sought to live in a manner worthy of our churches and the glorious traditions of the missionary body, to belong to which we regard as our highest honor.

LIST OF PROTESTANT MISSIONARIES KNOWN TO HAVE BEEN MASSACRED FROM THE BEGINNING OF "BOXER" MOVEMENT TO SEPTEMBER 11, 1900.

BY REV. JOHN R. HYKES, SHANGHAI, CHINA.

SHANTUNG, December 31, 1899; Church of signed" C. W. Price," and dated August England Mission. (S. P. G.) 13, which said: .. This man will tell our situation and is trustworthy." The mes- Rev. S. M. Brooks. senger said: .. A party. of three men, four CHIHLI, about June 1, 1900; Church of Eng- women, and three chIldren, left that city under escort on the 15th of August, and land Mission. (S. P. G.) they are reported to have been shot." Rev. H. V. Norman. TAIYUENFU, June 27; .. Sheoyang" (Inde- Rev. C. Robinson. pendent Baptist) Mission. PAOTINGFU, June 30; American Presbyte- Miss Coombs. (The evidence of her death is a letter in rian Mission. German, dated July 6, and seen by Mr. Rev. and Mrs. F. E. Simcox, (three chil- Stevenson, the Deputy Director of the Chilla Inland Mission, in which it is stated dren). that there was a riot June 27, and that C. V. R. Hodge, M.D., and Mrs. Hodge. Dr. Edwards's Hospital was destroyed, G. Y. Taylor, M.D. and Miss Coombs killed. The letter was PAOTINGFU, July 1; American Board Mis- sewn in the sole of the messenger's shoe, and altho he was repeatedly stripped and sion. searched, it was not found.) Rev. H. T. Pitkin. Miss A. A. Gould. T~r:o~~ITrr~~ ~¥~r:;A1;:[~;~n Board. Miss M. S. Morrill. PAOTINGFU, July 1; China Inland Mission. TAIYUENFU, July9; "Sheo Yang " Mission. Rev. and Mrs. B. Bagnall, (one child). Dr. and Mrs. Lovitt, (one child). Rev. William Cooper (of Shanghai). Rev. and Mrs. C. W. Stokes. HSIAO YI, SHANSI, June 3u; China Inland Rev. and Mrs. J. Simpson. Rev. A. J. Hoddle (Independent). Mission. Miss DuvaI. Miss Whitchurch. Miss Stewart. Miss E. E. Searell. NEAR THE YELLOW RIVER (while fleeing TAIYUENFU, July 9; English Baptist.

from Shansi), July 15 or 16; China Inland ~:;: :~g :~:: .f.ar'{j~!er~~gd.children). Mission. Rev. and Mrs. G. McConnell, (one child). Rev. and Mrs. Whitehouse. Miss King (of Yang-chou). TAIYUENFU, July 9; China Inland Mission. Miss Burton. (Miss F. E. Nathan, Miss M. R. Nathan, Dr. and Mrs. Miller Wilson, (one child). and Miss Heayman, of the C. I. M., are Miss J. Stevens (of Ho-chou). supposed to have been with this party, Miss M. E. Clark. and to have shared their fate. TAIYUENFU; British and Foreign Bible So- K'U CHEO, CHEKIANG (Chu-chou). July 21 and 22; China Inland Mission. ciety. Rev. and Mrs. D. B. Thompson, (two chil- Mr. and Mrs. W. T. Beynon, (three children). dren). Miss Desmond. (The above are believed to have been Miss Manchester. massacred at Taiyuen on the 9th of July, Rev. and Mrs. G. F. Ward, (one child). for the following reasons: Miss Sherwood. Miss Thirgood (of Chang-shan). 1. The last word received from any for- EN ROUTE TO HANKOW FROM SHANSI, eigner in the city was the letter of July 6, July 13; China Inland Mission. referred to above. Miss Rice (of Lu-Cheng). Mr. Saunders' children, Isabella and Jessie, 2. A number of .. urgent" telegrams July 27 and August 8. sent from here between the 1st and the Mrs. E. J. Cooper, August 6, (child Aug. 17). 10th of July have not been answered. Miss Huston, August 11. Two of Mr. Lutley's children. 3. The missionaries who have escaped TAIKU, SHANSI, July 31; American Board. from the cities nearest to the capital re- Rev. and Mrs. D. H. Clapp, (one child). port a general massacre in the city. Rev. G. L. Williams. Rev. F. W. Davis (of Fen-Chou-Fu). 4. No less than three despatches from Miss R. Bird. officials in Taiyuen have been seen in the Miss M. L. Partridge (of Li-man). yamens to which they were sent, in all (The evidence of their death is a messen- of which it is stated that 37 foreigners ger sent from Fen-Chou-Fu by Rev. C. and 30 native converts were murdered on W. Price, who said he was perfectly trust- the 9th of July. worthy. FEN-CHOU-FU, SHANSI; American Board. 5. Pere Robert has information of the Rev. and Mrs. E. R. Atwater, (two children). massacre having occurred on that date Rev. and Mrs. C. W. Price, (one child). (July 9), and he gives the names of two FEN-CHOU-FU; China Inland Mission. ~::~~~~~~m~d.and Fatosati), known to Rev. and Mrs. A. P. Lundgren (Kiai-hsin). Miss Eldrid (of Yang-chou). 6. L'Echo de Chine, the French news- paper published at Shanghai, has pub- (These three memhers of the China In- lished a detailed account of the massacre land Mission are known to have been vis- as furnished by its own correspondent at iting at Fen-Chou-Fu in June. Letters Hienhien. He confirms the date, July 9. have been received from them up to June IANG-KAO, (date unknown); Christian and 28, in which they say that there had al- Missionary Alliance. ready been a riot at Mr. Atwater's place, Mr. and Mrs. O. Bingmerk and that all were congregated and barri- SHEO YANG, SHANSI, (date unknown); caded in Mr. Price's house. The evidence Sheo-yang Mission. of this massacre is a messenger who ar- Rev. and Mrs. W. W. Pigott. rived at Tientsin on the 2nd of Septembp-r (News has been received here that two from Fen-Chou-Fu. He brought a rag foreigners have been murdered in Sheo· yang. This was Mr. Pigott's station. and it is probable that he and his wife were the victims.)

CHRIST OWNED AND DISOWNED IN lNDIA

CHRIST OWNED AND DISOWNED IN INDIA.* BY MISSIONARY HOCH.

Even a superficial glance at what is going on in India will easily persuade the observer that at present the utmost animation and activity are prevailing in the religious sphere. As if in anticipation of a coming storm, the old and crumbling structure of the ancestral religion is undergoing a close examination, in the view of strengtheningand renewing the foundations, of repairing breaches, of covering exposed angles. Here and there a turret also, in the most modern style, is built on, and the building receives a new coat of stucco. It is as if the people, long enthralled under the spell of idolatry and caste, were now beginning to awake out of their sleep of many ages. The dead bones are stirring, everything is becoming fluent, there appears a previously unknown seeking and inquiring after reform in the religious and social sphere.

We take the .view-point of the evangelical missionary labor of the now closing century. The leaven of the Gospel has penetrated as a mighty ferment into the sinews of the people, before so dead, and we can see with our eyes how it has leavened the lump. True, it "is not the preaching of the Gospel alone which has induced this change. The invading power of Western culture and civilization has essentially contributed, in bringing the Indian people to a consciousness of the contrast in which the old Hindu religion stands in many particulars to the simplest dictates of the healthy human reason, and at the same time of the hindrance which it forms to the national well-being and the urgent social reforms. It has brought the cultivated Hindu into that inner schism of a peculiar double life-a double life that is pressed between what, as an enlightened man, he thinks and speaks in his enthusiasm for reform and freedom, and what, as a slave of caste and his family, he is constrained to do. It is a hybrid position which, by reason of its untruthfulness is, in the long run, untenable, and must lead either to moral bankruptcy or to a radical breach with the unworthy situation. Alas! the Western culture, which has been variously introduced to the Indian people in divorce from Christianity, nay, in antagonism with it, has aggravated this innate discord, which, in some way or other, must, in time, have come to view, by a precipitation of it, before the people had gained the inner strength to overcome it, and at the same time, by withholding from them that means which is alone in a position to supply them with this strength.

It is, therefore, a Divine disposition that the Gospel, partly before the migl;tty invasion of Western culture, partly together with it, could unfold its activity, partly to tear down, partly to build up, for the transformation of the Indian people. For we need not fear contradiction in saying that the Indian people, so religiously disposed, will not be permanently satisfied with a religionless civilization. And, altho in the last decades, many cultivated men have gone over, after their faith in their ancestral religion had been shattered, to the atheism and materialism imported from the West, yet this has come about not so much out of irreligiousness of principle, as out of a more or less instinctive opposition to Christianity. Their wish was to defend themselves thereby against the claims of the Gospel. On the other hand, men are now coming to perceive that enlightenment and cultivation without religion, not only undermine faith in the ancestral religion, but also indirectly level the way for Ohristian- • Extracts from Evangelisches Missions-Magazin.

ity; for the more the Indian religion loses credit with its adherents, the more it stands out against such appropriate reforms as may render it acceptable even to the cultivated, the less prospect it has of being able to check the mighty advance of Christianity. The present watchword, therefore, is: Return from the materialistic philosophy of the West to the monistic philosophy of the ancient Rishis, a relief philosophy sprung out of the religious genius of the Indian people. Accordingly, endeavors are made to bring the present generation again into the knowledge of their ancestral religion; the youth, now growing up, ought, it is held, to obtain an impression of the rich treasures of deep wisdom and genuine piety contained in the ancient religious books. Sanskrit schools are opened, and prizes proposed, as an encouragement to the study of the Shastras. Attempts are also made to elevate the priesthood. " As missionaries and soldiers are trained for their respective calling," so declares, for instance, an association of the adherents of the .Madhwajari sect in South India, "so it is also our design to bring on priestly Muthas by instruction in the Vedanta Shastras, so that they may be in a position to instruct us seculars also, and others. The times when one worshiped dumb idols are gone by. Accordingly, our priesthood ought to be zealously conserved to develop itself thoroughly for its calling, so as to gain from other classes the consideration due to it." People begin to be ashamed of the uncultivated priests and high priests (Swami) and of their reactionary measures, such as excommunication of such as have taken up residence in England, and demand of them, in recognition of the signs of the time, to put themselves at the head of the reform movements.

This deeply-felt need of social reform serves no less to bring the religious questions into the foreground of the public interest. For most of the social evils of India are so thoroughly fused with religion, that every attempt to remove them comes in conflict with a religiously sanctioned order. In such a case the ultimate question is whether Hinduism shall or shall not continue to subsist in its traditional order. Yet the craving for social reforms, such as the modification of caste, the elevation of the female sex, the abolition of the joint family system, etc., are the inevitable result of the incoming 'Vestern civilization, and of the necessities of the new life which it has aroused. The strait-jacket of ancient haste no longer fits the enlightened view of life; it has already had to suffer many rents, and even yet it is not wide and elastic enough. Will not in the end the new most completely shatter the ancient wine-skins II And what then? Thus the social problems likewise make urgent a reformation of the outworn religion.

It lies in the nature of the case, that these modern reform movements within the Indian religion stand in conscious antagonism to Christianity. For their impelling motive is resistance to the latter, and the problem which they seek to solve is: to assure to the Indian people the enjoyment of the Western culture without the acceptance of Christianity. Yet every reasonably penetrating observer will recognize in thesejDovements the mighty influence of previous missionary effort, and this so much the more, as it is unmistakably for the most part truths borrowed from Christianity, with the help of which the effort is making to reanimate Christianity. It is becoming little by little the mode, to read Christian thoughts into the old religious books of India. In this respect these people are merely following the fashion set by Swami Vivekananda at the Congress of Religions in Chicago.

CHRisT OWNED AND DISOWNED IN iNDIA

A peculiar inst,ance of this is offered in the essay of K. Sundaram, M.A., an eminent Brahman, esteemed as orthodox, a professor in the state college at Kumbakonam. The essay bears the interest;ng- ,;itle: "The Mission of Jesus in the Light of the Vedanta Philol!o(>phy." The author proceeds from the assumption that Jesus was an Asiatic, and that therefore it is to be assumed that his views concerning "the prob- lem of eternal life" have been influenced by his Asiatic t;emperament, his Asiatic sympathies and environments. He is inclined to assume that Jesus has been influenced by Indian teachings, but is also honest enough to allow that such an influence is not historically demonstrable. What now, according to the Brahman's view, is "Asiatic" in the teaching of'

Jesus? First, his conservatism, which he thinks appears in his saying that He came not to abolish the law or the prophets, but to fulfil. From this he draws the conclusion, that Jesus has rejected no form of religious truth whatever as error, but, like the Vedantists, has only acknowledged higher and lower gradations of truth. He speaks then of Jesus' moral teaching, and finds it comprehended in the double commandment of love. In this latter, he thinks, lies the newness of Jesus' teaching, and thereby He has set the principle of inwardness in place of the outward ceremonialism of the Old Testament religion. But for India, he maintains, this principle is nothing new; the Indian religion has from of old had and cherished a mystical, spiritual element, indeed he will have it that this is its soul, and the deepest reason why it has been able to maintain itself to this day. Especially, in his view, is the commandment of love the essential import of the Bhagavadriter and of the Vedanta philosophy. He then passes to the Sermon on the Mount, in "illustration of the new spirit with which Jesus endeavored to kindle the glow of the spiritual nature in the heart of men." Yon feel how Jesus has inwardly laid hold of him and brought him into warm agreement with himself in reading his exposition of Jesus' interpretation of the commandments: "Thou shalt not kill;" "Thou shalt not commit adultery." Jesus says he does not content himself with condemning the external outbreak of the sin, but follows up the sin to its deepest root in the heart, insisting therewith on an inner renewal, altho still maintaining the outward law and the traditional faith. "Thus example is piled on example in the Master's exposition of the principles of the higher righteousness which constitutes the Kingdom of God, until, as crown of the whole, the principle is laid down: Love your enemies." Yet even this highest he finds fulfilled in the Vedantic view of Sathva: "The highest grade in the spiritual development of a man, the state of perfection, in which the votary, dissolved in God, free from all self-seeking, and every striving of enmity toward any living being whatever; regards, accepts, and loves all creation as something possessed of God, and therefore as something which must be holy and dear to himself."

It would lead us too far, to test the justness of this comparison of the teaching of Jesus with the pantheistic teaching of the Vedanta. Moreover, it needs no proof, that the Brahman has not only completely overlooked the high spiritual character of the Old Testament, but also idealizes Vedantism, and ascribes to it Ohristian ideas which, according to the unity of the system, are either foreign to it or can only belong to it in a sense alien to Ohristianity. Yet we may well agree with a South Indian native newspaper, in regarding this essay as a significant sign of the times. It observes: "A remarkable transformation is now accomplishing itself among thinking Hindus in their attitude toward Ohrist. He is to them no longer the despised Nazarene, no longer merely the Savior of the Pariahs and casteless, as aforetime. They render to the person of Ohrist the deepest reverence. It is, no doubt, in the first place the ethical Ohrist who is so attractive to our Hindu brethren, not the eternal Son of God, who is come to redeem mankind. Yet there can be no doubt that the spirit of thinking Hindus has been most profoundly improved and apprehended by the moral greatness of Ohrist."

EDITORIALS.

The New Oentury. was to vacate the evening and leave the business men to do with With January, 1901, begins the it what they pleased. Theyorgan- 20th century according to the pres- ized a great meeting and put it ent mode of reckoning. Our hope through with telling effect. and prayer is that it may be a cen- tury of new and ever increasing It was intended as an initial fidelity to duty, of prompt recep- movement of laymen further to the tion of truth and acceptance of new responsible front in mission admin- opportunities, of self-denial, and of istration. It will we are sure in- effectiveness in service of God and terest business men to read of the man. For the MISSIONARY RE- organization of a company of busi- VIEW we crave greater usefulness ness men in Rochester, N. Y., for in the Kingdom of God through- a little work on their own account, out the world. It will be our en- while they diminish nothing of deavor to deal carefully with all what they have been accustomed subjects which directly bear on to do for the support of the Church the progress of the Gospel at home and all its benevolences. We can and abroad, especially where the do no better than to let their or- Church of Christ is not firmly es- ganization speak through its own tablished. text, which, at our solicitation, the secretary, Horace McGuire, Esq., During the coming year we plan has placed at our disposal. to have valuable articles on the various mission fields of the world, THE BUSINESS MEN'S MISSIONARY CIRCLE the missionary problems of the new century, the organizations which OF CENTRAL PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, are sending out and maintaining soldiers of the cross, methods of ROCHESTER, N. Y. work in foreign lands, as wea as biographical sketches and stories This Circle was formed Dec. 20th, 1898. It of mission work. Maps and photo- consists of ten business men. It is hoped to graphs will be extensively used to continue its membership at ten, no more, no give interest and vividness to the less. Each member is an active willing memsubjects treated. We have made ber, and the membership fees are one hunarrangements for securing the lat- dred dollars per year from each member. est items of intelligence from the The pastor of the church is to be, ex officio, various fields as promptly as pos- an honorary member. We may have a pressible, and in other ways to make ident, a secretary, and a treasurer, to be the REVIEW of the utmost value to elected annually by ballot. Meetings of the Christians everywhere. Circle are to be held as often as any business requires a meeting, upon a call by the presi- Buslness Men to the Front. dent.

Nothing was more impressive, The Object of the Circle. nor perhaps more hopeful in the whole series of meetings of the We have been impressed with the idea that Ecumenical Conference, than the as business men we have not taken the inter- Business Men's Session. It was est in foreign missions which the great subplanned and executed wholly by ject demands. That the Presbyterian business men. All that the pro- Church of the United States is about to make gram or executive committee of a H forward movement" in foreign missions. the Conference had to do with it, That as new fields &re being opened, the Gos- pel of Jesus Christ should follow our flag, if not precede it, into every new possession acquired either temporarily or permanently by our country. That there is no better way to enlighten a people, or to enable them to be- come self-supporting and capable of self-gov- ernment, than by the dissemination among them of the Word of God. That the vital truths taught in God's Word, and exempli- fied in the lives of men, will ennoble a people and lift them up from semi·barbarism to a

EDITORIALS

Christianized civilization. That we have the establishment in France. Were all ability, and it may be our great pleasure to the French missionaries in Ohina materially assist in this work. as humble as no doubt many of them' are, France would compel That the Board of Foreign Missions of our church will welcome our material assistance, and aid us in acquiring all necessary informa- them to be instrumental of her tion which will tend to quicken our activities aggressive policy, whether they and stimulate our efforts. would or no.

The Aim 01 the Oircle. However, it is ridiculous to pre- tend that modest humility is a We shall pay to the support of a foreign common mark of Roman Oatholic missionary in the Philippines $1,000 a year. If by death or resignation we shall lose a member, we shall at once seek a new man to missions. Rome has never broken fill the vacancy. Applications for member- the connection with the Middle ship may be placed upon the waiting list and Ages, in which temporal and spirselected to fill vacancies, in the order of fIl- itual aims were inextricably intering applications.

We shall hope to know all about the man woven. That the temporal power whom the Foreign Board shall assign to us. should always hold itself ready to We shall feel free to write to him individu- support an interest defined by the ally or through our secretary, and shall try church as spiritual, is almost a to keep fully informed of the kind and char- acter of the work done by him. Our prefer- Oatholic commonplace, at least ence is for a medical missionary. with the clergy. Modern France, that is her government, cares little At our meetings it is hoped we shall have about spiritual interests, but information gathered by the members from any and all sources, and given to us. That we shall each endeavor by our private read- abroad she is very ready to answer ing to become well informed as to the work every appeal of the church, for she of our church in the Philippines, and inter- finds her own accounts in it. change views on the subject. But above all Ohurch and state, therefore, aggrawe shall aim to be loyal members of the Church of Christ upon the earth, and put vate each other to aggressiveness. forth an honest effort to bring about that Moreover, French Oatholics, who *. time when all men everywhere shall believe were chief in the Orusades, have kept up the crusading traditions to in His name, and be guided by His spirit.

Papal Missions in Ohina. this day. The crusading instinct was not very humble, nor were its In discussing how far missions in immediate aims or its instruments Ohina are answerable for the re- spiritual.

cent outbreaks, it is very thought- The Orusade contemplated the less to forget that there are two erection of Ohristian states in the profoundly different missions in East, and the Roman Oatholic mis- Ohina, and that an accusation sions in Ohina, supported by against one might be wholly inap- France, do very much the same plicable to the other. thing. The missionaries require One of the missions, the Roman their converts to pay a certain trib- Oatholic, is almost wholly con- ute to the Ohinese authorities, ducted by Frenchmen,and predom- and after that they regard them as inantly by Jesuits. It has there- virtually the subjects of France.

fore all the advantages and all the Every complaint of the converts temptations implied in religious that can be defined as involving and national unity. Except in the their religion-and hardly any- northeast, where Germany con- thing can not-is brought to the trols, France has the avowed pro- consular courts, and, for obvious tectorate of aU Roman Oatholic' reasons,commonly decided in favor interests. The attempt of the Vat- of the Roman Oatholics, and that ican to secure them for itself was by France, not by Ohina.

foiled by a significant threat of dis- Who can wonder, therefore, that

THE :M:ISSIONAR~ RE~tEw OF THlll wORL

the Chinese are deeply embittered will progress toward God and truth, at finding almost a million of their but it will be in spite of those who countrymen virtually withdrawn wish to shut out the Gospel. from the national authority? The expression of their anger is horri- Imagine the result of giving the ble because all their punishments Chinese a foreign-drilled army, are horrible, but the displeasure in European guns and warships, moditself is thoroughly warranted. ern factories, telegraph lines, and railroads-in fact, a knowledge of Now how can such things be laid all the modern arts andappliancesto the charge of the Protestant without even attempting to give missionaries? Some few of these them the Christian ideals and prinmay be arrogant and meddlesome, ciples which to some degree, at but their unsupported efforts die least, restrain the use of this power out, and thus far in public matters in wrong directions. Had China they have not been combined or waited ten years longer before decombinable. They are English- fying the world, and in the meanmen, Americans, Germans, and time had continued to develop her Swedes, and, we believe, Danes. army and navy and to unify the Here are five nations, at least, no empire, without a corresponding one of which pretends to any right progress in the acceptance of Chrisof a common protectorate over tian faith and practise, it seems Protestantism, or would be suffered possible that she would have been by the others to assume it. The able to resist all Europe for an in- Protestants, therefore, have not definite period. She could easily the power, nor the temptation, to have put into the field an army of any such political aggressiveness 1,000,000 men, which would have as the Roman Catholics, to raise no been well nigh invincible. But question as to the relative spiritu- God did not permit that. China ality of their missionary theories. must be won to Christ. He will conquer. t Ohina Without Ohrist. Lessons for Missionaries.

It is appalling to think what It is well for missionaries to inwould be the result of allowing quire of God what He has for them the antagonists of missions-Ori- to learn from these outbreaks and ental and Occidental-to have their persecutions. Have we been blameway and exclude Christian mission- less? Have we been "wise as seraries and the Gospel from the pents, and harmless as doves" in Chinese empire. China is certain our dealings with the Chinese? to move; the only question is, will Have we always used heavenly she move toward righteousness, wisdom, and been constant in and peace, and true prosperity, or prayer? Have we boasted of success will she move forward only in or thought that our own self-sacgreater shrewdness and duplicity, rifice and tact and power was at all more skill in warfare, and increased responsible for the progress of the worldly wealth and wickedness? Kingdom? Shall we not, at Her doors have been opened to home or abroad, rely more abso- Western ideas of life and civiliza- lutely upon the arm of the Lord tion, and many of her brightest and less upon the arm of flesh? young men have grasped the idea Shall we not move forward in the of bringing the nation out of her strength of His might and preach sleep of conservatism and stagna- His Gospel, leaving results with tion; the land is awakening and Him, and giving Him the praise?

EDITORIALS

The Egypt Mission Band. that of conversion by theological argument.' This is so far from Some of our readers have prob- the actual fact that our report even expressly states 'as a rule we ably seen in the Nineteenth Cen- refused to enter into controversy' (page 6), and in further contradic- tury an article on the subject of tion I would say that we would not only have the idea of adopting missionaries in Egypt, which con- other methods, but actually do adopt them, and at the present time tains some very serious misstate- we have two flourishing boys' schools with many Mohammedan ments, and charges of "amazing pupils.

.imprudence" are brought by the ,.That suchmisstatements should be made seems to indicate either writer against Mr. J. Martyn culpable ignorance on the part of the writer, or else a deliberate Cleaver, secretary of the Egypt attempt to mislead the British public." Mission Band. Errors Noted. '.rhe writer states that Mr. Dr. Maud Mackay was not killed at Pao- Cleaver had a certain controversial ting-fu as stated in our November number. She was in Peking at the time and so escaped. tract translated into Arabic, and The article by Mr. Masterman on medical having obtained the addresses of missions was written some three years before it appeared in our November number; con- the principal Mohammedans in sequently several slight errors are found in it. Our attention is called to some of these Egypt, "forwarded to them copies by the author, who is now stationed in Jeru- salem; others are mentioned in a letter from of the tract enclosed in wrappers Dr. Lankester, Secretary of the Medical Committee of the C. M. S. He says in part: which bore an unfortunate re- " The Medical Mission Auxiliary of the C.M. – semblance to those in which gov- S. was started in December, 1891, and the ernment circulars are sent," imply- ~r~~~t~~7'::,~l~~~~ ~~jh:lls~~Jr;,~le::s':f~~ ing, as his subsequent argument matters connected with the society's work. There are clergy, doctors, and laymen on the shows, that the object was to lead committee. I think this plan is a much better one than that of having only medical those to whom the tract was sent to men sitting ~on its medical committee. I believe that it came from the l~~~~~tl~~ ca~~r!U~~~~T~1ra';'i!~~o:~~k government. Mr. Cleaver says in in Damascus, and has a training institution in Agra, but the London Medical Mission reply: Association has no foreign work of its own, but makes grants in aid of the work carried "Certainly, if this were the case, on by other societies. The main work of both I should be the first to admit that it these societies is that of training men and was not only an act of 'amazing women for medical missionary work, whereas imprudence' but even gross folly. the princinal work of the C. M. S. Medical Not only was the tract not sent Committee is to collect and administer funds out in wrappers resembling those for the carrying on of the work done by the in use by the government, butthey sixty C. M. S. medical missionaries. In addiwere not sent out in wrappers at tion, they do make grants toward the eduall, the address beingsimplywritten cation of suitable male and female missionon the folded pamphlet. And to ary candidates. The income of the Medical completely identify the tract with Mission Auxiliary was last year £10,500 our mission, our name and address exclusive of centenary gifts." was impressed by means of a rubber stamp on the outside of It was erroneously stated in our November each copy. number that the Congregational Home Mis- sionary Society, organized in 1826, was the "Besides, the postage stamp first home missionary SOCiety in America. would sufficiently indicate that it Our attention is called to the fact that the was not official, as in Egypt there is Presbyterian Church began home mission a distinct government stamp. By work under a committee in 1816, ten years anyone understanding the alphabet before. of missionary enterprise such a course of action as the writer at- Donations Received. tributes to us, would be deemed too ridiculous for even a 'young Eng- No. 226. Water Street Mission ………. $2 50 lish missionary.' Our constant No. 226. Chinese Christians…………. 2.50 care is to dissociate ourselves from No. 227. Indian Famine Fund. ………. 5.00 all connections with the govern- No. 228. Kongo Balolo Mission ………. 35.00 ment, and to insist on the purely spiritual character of our message.

"The writer goes on to say that we 'had not the faintest idea of adopting any other method than

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LAND$.

CHINA'S ONLY HOPE. An appeal by Chang tomed to look upon as pertaining Chih-Tung. Translated by Samuel 1. only to "foreign devils." Woodbridge. Introduction and appendix by Griffith John, D.D. Portrait. 12mo, The book was the result of the 151 pp. 75 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co., Chinese-Japanese war, which hum- New York, Chicago, and Toronto. bled the great empire and opened the eyes of some of her statesmen Noone who desires to understand to her weakness. When published, the Chinese can afford not to read 1,000,000 copies are said to have this appeal by her most enlighten- been sold and circulated among ed viceroy, who has recently been the Chinese, many of them by the appointed one of the peace com- emperor himself. His interest in mISSIOners. From a missionary, this reform movement was largely as well as from a general viewpoint, the cause of his deposition, and it is extremely interesting and en- the temporary overthrow of the lightening, since it reveals the best reform party. Dr. Griffith John, solution that Confucianism can in his introduction says, that the suggest to the difficulties which at chapter on "Religion Toleration" present bind China, hand and foot. might well be published by the The viceroy advocates a revival of China Religious Tract Societies, Confucianism and the adoption of and used for general distribution. Western science and methods. The It would cause a change of senticonsideration of the ethical occu- ment in all thoughtful Chinese. pies the first nine chapters in the The book is destined to be influbook, and the consideration of the ential in the making of new China. " practical" fills in the last eleven chapters. This is China's Only THE CRISIS IN CHINA. Map and illustrations_ Hope according to her most en- 16mo, 271 pp. $1.00. Harper and Bros. lightened and least selfish viceroy. A dozen of the ablest essays that Of course, the solution offered is have appeared in the current disinadequate to meet the case. A cussion of affairs pertaining to real and lasting reformation can China compose this volume. It only be brought about by the new would not be easy to name a dozen birth of individual Chinese-a writers more competent to thoughtspiritual regeneration through re- fully and interestingly present pentance and faith in Christ. The the live issues of the present missionaries, who have been so situation in China than Mr. Colqucruelly persecuted, have been offer- houn, Rear-Admiral Lord Charles ing the true solution of the problem. Beresford, Rt. Hon. Sir Charles W. China's only hope is Christ. Dilke, Hon. John Barrett, late minister of the United States to Chang Chih-Tung, the viceroy of Siam, and the others who con- Hupeh and Hunan, seems to be a tribute to this book symposium. strong and pure character and a There is not a better article in the deep and clear thinker. Only a book than that of missionary Rev. wise, brave, and powerful states- George B. Smyth, president of the man would have dared to write as Anglo-Chinese College, at Fuhe has done, advising the abandon- chau, China. The map of China ment of many corrupt and estab- is reduced from that in Lord Bereslished customs, advocating radical ford's "The Break-up of Ohina." reforms in education and politics, defending foreigners and praising much that the Chinese have accus-

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

These essays are a contribution to get-up of the book is also rather the permanent literature on China, cheap and inartistic. The half-tone and should be read and studied. ** illustrations give an excellent idea of the work at Tuskegee, but the My LIFE AND WORK. Booker T. Washington. woodcuts are not a desirable addi- Illustrated. 8vo, 424 pp. $1.50. J. L. tion. Nichols & Co. (Napierville), Chicago, Ill. Nevertheless this stands as the The story of Booker Washing- only detailed and authentic record ton's early life is one of great inter- of the career and achievement of a est; it carries with it many sug- remarkable man. Mr. Washington gestive and valuable lessons, and has had many honors thrust upon we are thankful that he has put in him, and has really achieved great. print this record of his early ex- ness, yet he tells the story with a periences and achievements. He straightforward simplicity and has well been called the "Moses" modesty that awakens respect and of the negro race; he might be confidence. called their "Washington" figuratively as well as literally, for FORBIDDEN PATHS IN THE LAND OF OG. under his leadership they are mak- "The Otherwiseman." Illustrated. 12mo, ing greater strides toward intellec- 258 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. tual, industrial, and social freedom than they have ever made hereto- Here is a very readable account fore. Tuskegee Institute has al- of a tour in Bashan-a tour which ready had an immense influence in the author says" requires hope for the elevation of the colored race. its inception, experience for its preparation, patience for its man- Booker Washington was born of agement, and time for its ccmplea slave mother whose memory he tion." Three American missionhighly honors. His father was a aries took a vacation tour into forwhite man. The story of the bidden land, east of the Jordan. emancipation of Booker and his Besides being full of information in mother, the boy's early struggles to regard to an almost unknown counobtain a living and an education, try people, the narrative throws his seeking entrance to Hampton many sidelights on Scripture pas- Institute, his subsequent career, sages and brings us more into the founding and development of touch with places referred to in the Tuskegee in spite of many dis- Old and New Testament, e. g., Citcouragements and hardships, his ies of Refuge, Gadara, Mispah, Tibetravels, honors, and addresses- rias, Magdala, etc. The Scriptural these and much more are all inter- index refers to about 150 passages estingly told. in the Bible.

Unfortunately the literary qual- A glimpse of missionary life is ity of the book is not high. The given in the first chapter. The story is interesting and the record missionaries' duties include those is valuable, but is for the most part "theological, educational, pastoral, poorly written. Constant repeti- political, financial, medical, practions of the same words where tical duties to the young, duties to synonyms should have been used; the old, duties to the living, duties the excessive personal references to the dead; duties to the rich, and acknowledgment of obliga- duties to the poor; duties to the tion; the minute detail in the story learned, duties to the ignorant; of the founding and growth of the duties to the single who wish to be Institute mar the book from married, duties to the married who a literary standpoint, and for its wish to be single." In spite of these general and permanent value. The many duties, nay, because of them,

the missionary must take a vaca- pIe, not one of whom was a Gention. The one here recorded has tile, can hardly be deemed" a Genborne good fruit in a book which tile dispensation." might well find place in Biblical and missionary libraries. The fact is, the Church t:>-day is so much occupied with herself, CHRISTIAN EFFORTS AMONG THE JEWS. Facts first and foremost of all; secondly and figures collected by Rev. Louis with the outside world of the Gen- Meyer, Hopkinton, Iowa. Leaflet. 5 tiles, upon which all her super- cents. fluous energy is bestowed, that she has no time or thought for the This is the most complete list of Jew. But in God's estimation this missions to the Jews which we is the order for the believer, "the have ever seen. It was gathered Jew, the Gentile, and the Church by Mr. Meyer with much care and of God." The Christ-centered labor, and contains the names of Christian will always keep in mind British, American, and other socie- that He was a Jew, and seek to reties working for the Jews, together pay a little of the debt we owe to with the date of establishment, the Jewish people.-James E. the location and number of mis- Mathieson, President of Prayer sionaries, the auxiliaries, publica- Union for Israel, formed 1880. tions, and anlOunt of income. There is also a brief statistical table. Monthly Missionary Bibliography.

In a brief review of Rev. John CHINA'S ONLY. HOPE. Viceroy Chang Chih· Wilkinson's pamphlet, "The Jew Tung. Translated by S. I. Woodbridge. and the World's Blessing," there Portrait. 12mo, 151 pp. 75 cents. Flem· are sentences calculated to lead ing H. Revell Co. New York, Chicago, readers to refuse to listen to the Toronto. teachings of the pamphlet. . . . CHINA AND THE PRESENT CRISIS. Joseph Wal- Altho a careful perusal of the ton. Map. 12mo, 319 pp. $2.00. Impamphlet would prove the con- ported by Charles Scribner's Sons. trary, it seemed to be assumed that Saul had given up the Jews as a THE REAL CHINESE QUESTION. Chester Hoi· bad job, because at Antioch in Pis- colme. $1.50. Dodd, Mead & Co. idia, Acts xiii: 46, when Jews refused his message, he said, "Lo, we . CHINA'S OPEN DOOR: A Sketch of Chinese turn to the Gentiles." Yes, he did Life and History. Rounsevelle Wildman. so, and spoke then to the Gentiles 12mo, 318 pp. $1.50. Lothrop & Co. in Antioch, but he did not then leave off preaching to the Jews, for CHINA. Wm. B. Parsons. Illustrated. 12mo. at Iconium, Acts xiv: 1; at Thessa- McClure, Phillips & Co., New York. lonica, xvii: 2, "as his custom was;" at Berea, xvii: 10; at Athens, THE AWAKENING OF THE EAST. Leroy-Beauxvii: 17; at Corinth, xviii: 4where lieu. Translated. 12mo. McClure, Philonce more he said [verse 6], " I will lips & Co. go unto the Gentiles") ; yet, again, at Ephesus, xviii: 19, "he entered BRIEF HISTORY OF EASTERN ASIA. I. C. into the synagog;" again, xix: 8, Hannah. T. Fisher Unwin, London. for three months he taught in the synagog at Ephesus; and at Rome, TRAvEr..s IN TARTARY, TIBET, AND CHINA. xxviii: 17 (R. V. margin) "he called together those that were of the Huc and Gabet. Translated from the Jews first," and he enjoined the French. 688 pp. $1.25. Open Court Church of God to offer the Gospel Pub. Co., Chicago. " to the Jew first, and also to the WRONGS OF INDIAN WOMANHOOD. Mrs. M. B. Gentile." . . . . Fuller. Illustrated. 12mo, 302 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. The other blemish in the brief A LITTLE AMERICAN GIRL IN INDIA. Harriet notice is the assertion that" this is A. Cheever. Illustrated. 12mo, 281 pp. a Gentile dispensation!" It is no Little, Brown & Co. such thing; this is "the Christian BUDDHA AND BUDDHISM. Arthur Little. 12mo, dispensation," in which it has 233 pp. Charles Scribner's Sons. pleased God to "make of twain FORBIDDEN PATHS IN THE LAND OF OG. one new man," that is to bring Travels of Three Wise and Otherwise into the Church Jew and Gentile Men East of the Jordan. Illustrated. alike; and a dispensation ushered 12mo. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. in by the conversion of 3,000 peo- AT HOME AND ABROAD. (Missions to the Jews.) W. T. Gidney. Illustrated. Maps. 8vo, 246 pp. 18. London Jews Society. ECHOES FROM THE BATTLEFIELDS OF SOUTH AFRICA. Dudley Kidd. Illustrated. 8vo. 28. 6d. Marshall Brothers, London. RUSSIA AND THE RUSSIANS. Edmund Noble. 12mo, 150 pp. Houghton, Mifflin & Co. THE BIBLE IN SPAIN. Geo. Borrow. 8vo, 823pp. $2.00. G. P. Putnam's Sons. THE PAPACY IN THE XIX. CENTURY. Frederick Nippold. 8vo, 372 pp. G. P. Putnam's Sons_ SOUTH AMERICA. Social, Industrial, Political. Frank G. Carpenter. 8vo, 625 pp. $3.00. Saalfield Pub. Co. RECOLLECTIONS OF A MISSIONARY IN THE GREAT WEST. Cyrus Townsend Brady. 8vo, 200 pp. $1.25. Charles Scribner's Sons. A REPORTER AT MOODY'S. Margaret B. Robin- son. Illustrated. 12mo, 140 pp. 5Oc. Bible Institute Colportage ASSOCiation.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. The legacies were $154,884. The board has 20 principal missions, Our City According to the with 102 stations where mission- Population. figures of the Cen- aries reside, and 1,268 out-sta- tions; 166 ordained missionaries. 40 sus Bureau, there physicians (men and women), 336 are 6 cities in the United States women, including 170 wives, 239 having over 500,000 inhabitants, 15 native pastors, besides numerous with more than 250,000, and 29 over other native assistants; 495 100,000. while the total population churches with 51,699 members, of of the 29 cities is more than 13,000,- whom 4,523 were added during the 000 and increasing at a rapid rate. year. There are 14 theological seminaries, or classes, with 196 stu- The Chicago This, our second dents for the ministry, III b,oard- ing and high schools, with 7,839 Babel. largest city, covers pupils; and 40,598 children in com- mon schools. 193 square miles, and contains a population of 1,698,- 575, among whom no less than 60 languages are spoken. .The Ameri- cans and Germans number about Churches and The following sta- 500,000 each; the Irish, 250,000; Schools in tistics have been Swedes. 112,000; Poles, 100,000; Utah. secured by a com- Bohemians, 90,000; Norwegians, mittee'of the minis- 50,000; Russians, 40,000; Italians, terial association of Salt Lake City, 25,000; French, 20,000, etc. Poland in order to ascertain as far as pos- has no city containing so many sible the results of evangelical Polacks, and only Berlin holds so labors among the Mormons. The many Germans. These hosts of report is incomplete, as not all the foreign-born dwell together largely churches reported, but the figures by nationalities, each race or people given afford a fair representation in a ward or section of its own. of the work being accomplished: Chicago is ministered to religiously 0:1 0:1., 0"0:1 by 718 churches, of which 605 are CHURCH ., ….8=,- S0 ", ., STATISTICS …," ~"0!:1g) oE'oSo,S~: .o.= Protestant and 113 are Roman ..= .,s.0,:.10" S .0.:.':~: £~ r.o;.,"-o='rSt;o, ~se~§.~..=~ Catholic. 6]" (Denominations) … 0", bIlO The The oldest of our Zo r>;-,1,0,,~OCI-oI American foreign missionary Presbyterian …. 9 811 117 476 Episcopal. ……. 4 529 155 582 Board societies held its Methodist ……. 14 549 69 163 Congregational. 5 582 31 49 Meeting. ninetieth a nn u a 1 Baptist ………. 6 546 58 109 meeting in St. Louis Christian …….. 1 160 11 25 Lutheran …….. 1 43 13 13 October 9-12. It was reported that ., 40 3,220 514 1,417 during the year 40 new mission- 0:1 10 aries had been sent out, 11 men and 0 t.0;,.., S SCHOOL …."=,, """., "0 <st1:;.;:;i: 29 women, while 39 missionaries STATl6TICS ., ., ~~ r.o;.,,S,to, had returned after a furlough at (Denominations) 0 ..0= ."to, B rS.o;.,rSa;to, home. The total receipts for the "00 E- 00 year wer:e $737,957, an increase Presbyterian……. 6 19 580 275 143 Episcopal. ……… 1 10 175 10 70 from last year of $93,756. Of Methodist ……… 5 7 342 240 22 this sum $516,536 was in regular Congregational. … 3 9 168 104 18 Baptist ………… 4 15 424 120 46 donations, a gain of $26,128, and Christian……….. N:?ne $214,774 was from the Woman's Lutheran ……….

Boards, an increase of $14,664. 19 60 1,689 749 299

The Friends The m iss i onary being primarily a work of educa- tion much emphasis is laid upon the and efforts of the introduction of missionary litera- ture in both homes and churches. Missions. Friends are carried In the 3,048 homes visited by work- ers, 624 books were sold and 779 on in a quite pecu- magazine subscriptions received. One hundred and thirteen libraries, liar way. There is no general soci- containing 1,844 volumes, costing $1,133, were placed in churches. As ety, but each yearly meeting a further means of education, 23 missionary committees, 50 monthly appoints and su~tains its own rep- missionary meetings, and 78 mis- sion study classes were inaugurated resentatives. Thus the New Eng- in C. E. societies. Thirty-six mis- sionary societies were organized. land section has 6 men and women "The introduction of systematic giving in 51 churches and 20 C. E. in Ramleh, Syria; Ohio, 7 in China societies hrought in immediate returns, $904, while the gifts of and 3 in India; New York, 2 in 10 churches marked an increase over former contributions, and 13 Mexico and 2 in China; Iowa, 12 in churches were led to give to foreign missions for the .first time. While Jamaica; Indiana, 6 in Mexico; statistics can not tell of the awakened interest and renewed Wilmington, 6 in Alaska; Phila- consecration, they help one to read between the lines. God has owned delphia, 4 in Japan; the Western, and blessed this work. A similar campaign will be conducted during 10 in Mexico; or 12 meetings have the winter months. Persons who wish a campaign worker to visit in all 62 missionaries. the churches of their presbytery should address: F. M. Stead, 37 Salvation The value of the Randolph St., Chicago, Ill.

Army property he 1d by Property. the Salvation Army in the United States is rated at $600,000, which is mort- gaged to the amount of $300,000.

The personal property is rated at $195,000. Three farm colonies have been established by the organiza- tion-situated at Fort Amity, Col- orado; Fort Ramie, California; and Cleveland, Ohio. The first was originally valued at $13,370, and 480 acres have been sold to colon- ists for $13,850. The second cost $25,952, and 200 acres have been sold for $16,800. The value of the third is rated at $25,000. Roman Nearly 200,000 Presbyterian The Student Mis- Catholics and Rom a n Catholics Student sionary Campaign, the Freedmen. are to be found Campaign. which is now or- ganized in most of among our colored the denominations, is a natural population, as Mary E. Holmes inoutgrowth of the Volunteer Movement. Its program is systematic forms us in The Herald and Presvisitation of the churches by students who have given themselves byter: to the cause of foreign missions. The Presbyterian campaign of "There are 21 sisterhoods teachthe past summer was conducted in ing in over 120 schools, with nearly ten states. Sixteen workers made 575 addresses in 279 churches, and 10,000 children. Four' communiheld 371 conferences on practical methods of work with various mis- ties' are especially devoted to the sionary agencies. The campaign negroes: the Sisters of St. Francis of England, the Sisters of the Holy Ghost, San Antonio, '.rexas; the Sisters of the Blessed Sacrament, Mother Katharine Drexel's com- munity, and the Mission Helpers of Baltimore; St. Joseph's Seminary of Baltimore, and its 'feeder,'

Epiphany College, Highland Park,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

are training young men for negro The A recent number of missions. There are also 3 exclusively colored sisterhoods in the "Fragrant " the American Mes- United States; the 'Oblates,' 'Holy Family,' and 'Sisters of Church of senger contains the St. Francis.' The 'Oblates' were founded in Baltimore in 1829 Metlakahtla. following interestand have 'houses' in Washington, Baltimore, St. Louis, and ing s tat e men t : Leavenworth; the 'Holy Family' was founded in New Orleans in "There is said to be a church at 1842. At their golden jubilee in 1892, 50 colored sisters were pres- Metlakahtla, Alaska, built by the ent." civilized and Christianized Indians, Over 90 young men have been that exhales perpetually a fratrained to work among those of grapce as if the finest incense was their color, and 31 are now study- being burned within its walls. ing in a single seminary, "The St. This exquisite odor proceeds, not J 0 s e phS 0 c i e t y of the Sacred. from anyone quarter, but from the Heart," in Baltimore. entire building, which is made throughout from the wood of the giant arbor-vitro, Thuga gigantea.

It is continuous, unvarying in quantity and intensity, and will A Tribute The following son- last as long as the sacred edifice to Booker net, written by the stands."

Washington. colored poet, Paul The Mission The Rev. E. J. Peck Laurence Dunbar, Nearest the is the well-known celebrates this leader of his race. North Pole. C. M. S. missionary It appears in The New England to the Eskimo of Magazine: Blackhead Island, Cum bel' I and The word is writ that he who runs may read. Sound, to the north of Hudson's What is the passing breath of earthly fame? Bay. He has been working for 23 But to snatch glory from thc hands of years in the frozen north, (j of them in this remote island, which can blame,- only be reached by a whaler once a That is to be, to live, to strive indeed. A poor Virginia cabin gave the seed, And from its dark and lowly door there came year. This much-enduring man A peer of princes in the worldIS acclaim, A master spirit for the nation's need. has recently written: Strong, silent, purposeful beyond his kind, The mark of rugged force on brow and lip, "Some are probably aware that Straight on he goes nor turns to look be- for the last 6 years I have lived at our barren station at Blackhead hind, Island-one of the most isolated, if Where hot the hounds come baying at his not the most isolated, mission sta·· tions now existing. This fact will hip; be obvious when I say that after With one idea foremost in his mind, leaving England again about mid- Like the keen prow of some on-forging ship. summer this year, on my return journey, I can receive no letters Medical Course for Delayed Mis- from home for 14 months. In such sionaries.-A special accident and isolation it is well indeed to have emergency course has been arrang- that Eternal Word which gives ed, open to evangelical missionaries comfort to one's own soul, and of both sexes, at a total charge for proves also a fountain of blessing instruction, with board and rooms, to the Eskimo."

of $100 for six months, from Five Curses Even a brief resi- November 1st to May 1st. Some of Brazil. dence in Brazil dis- medical missionaries from China closes in a very and other countries will be on the short time the five great evils staff of teachers. Address, Dr. G. which blight this people, namely, D. Dowkontt, medical director, 288 immorality, drunkenness, shiftless- Lexington Avenue, New York City. ness, ignorance, and superstition.

Throughout Brazil, a medical Portuguese, Italian, and French man meets with an incredibly large sailors, 1 to Scandinavians, 1 to number of persons with diverse Asiatics and Africans, and 7 to forms of venereal diseases. This Jews. gives prima facie evidence of the shockingly low state of morality ANable The D u c h e s s of among the Brazilians. The vilest Woman. Sutherland, say s sort of home-made rum, known as caxaca, is found everywhere, even the ClwisUan Herif there is not another thing to be ald, is one of the many members of had. The laziness and shiftless- the aristocracy who are interested ness of the low-class Brazilians is in the welfare of humanity, and almost incredible. In a country who try to make the world happier abounding in natural wealth, the than they found it. The cause of people have absolutely nothing. temperance, labor reform, and kin- The traveler who attempts to pass dred movements have received her through the interior, expeeting to sympathetic support, and she has buy his food on the way, stands a given unlimited time and labor in fair chance of starving, for, instead befriending the women engaged in of selling to you, the people expect the white lead and other deadly to buy from you, whenever you industries. At 'l'rentham and Dunmake a landing. robin she does a good deal for the tenants, and the rooms at Stafford The last two evils, ignorance and House, her beautiful home in Lonsuperstition, go hand in hand, and don, have several times been placed it is frequently claimed that the at the disposal of the different inpeople of Homan Catholic countries dustries and charities in which she are charged with ignorance by is so deeply interested. Protestant missionaries from motives arising out of our religious Free Church The annual report prejudices, and that the pieture is Missions. of the Free Church generally overdrawn. Critics of of Scotland foreign that sort ought to come to the interior of Brazil. It is a good place missions is prefaced by an interestin which to study a people over ing historical outline, recalling imwhom the Homan Catholic clergy portant events, and showing the has had undisputed sway for cen- progress made. The main source turies, entirely free from anarchis- of income is congregational contritic and atheistic influences. I have butions. Of a total of 1,070 Free found a great deal of atheism Church congregations, 880 have among the Brazilian merchants, quarterly associations in operation but they dare not profess it openJy; -Dr. Duff's suggestion-While the fear makes them bow to the dic- remaining 190 congregations adtates of the church, tho they se- here to the annual collection at the cretly despise its shallow teachings. church door. The missionary in- -Geo. R. Witte. come from Scotland has risen from £7,046 in Disruption Year (1843-44), EUHOPE. to £68,759 in 1899-1900. The growth of income abroad has been from City Missions The London City £6,387 in 1843-44 to £44,498 in 1899- in London. Mission has 14 mis- 1900. The report says, "Never sionaries to foreign- were the church's missions more successful, never were the funds ers and Jews in the metropolis-l more prosperous, and never was to the French, 2 to the Germans, 1 the interest in foreign missions to the Italians, 1 to the Spanish, greater than now."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

United The formal union when the figures were looked up, it was found that within the last Free Church of the Free and decade that seemingly preposterous number had been reached and of Scotland. United Presbyter- passed, for 1,002 have actually been secured. ian C h u I' C h e s of Scotland was consummated at the joint meeting of the Free Church Assembly and the United Presby- Women's Not less than 737 terian Synod in Edinburgh. The Work Christian worn e n ministers marched from their re- in Berlin. are engaged in spective halls to the Royal Insti- works of love and tution, then proceeded to Waverley mercy in the capital city of Ger- Market, and held the first meeting many. Of these 555 received their of the United Free Church of Scot- training in the 8 mother nOllses, land. Large crowds witnessed the while 182 came from 8 other dea- procession. Some three thousand coness houses, 60 of them from ministers took part in the proces- Kaiserswerth. While 368 care for sion, and dense crowds along the the sick and teach children, 105 are route cheered them repeatedly. on duty as nurses, and 157 labor as The hall where the uniting act was Bible workers and visitors in con- signed was draped with crimson nection with various churches.

and yellow and liberally bedecked with flags used by the Covenanters. German The Indian Wit- Women and ness makes this The Earl of Aberdeen, Dr. Missions. criticism with re- Parker, "Ian lVlaclaren" (the Rev. , gard to one serious John Watson), and delegates from defect in the management of mis- sions in Fatherland: " In pre- Canada, Australia, Jamaica, Af- Christian times the Germanic peoples treated their women with rica, France, and other countries conspicuous respect. In this par- ticular they were in advance of took part in the proceedings. The other contemporary races. The development of woman's position Rev. Dr. Robert Rainy was chosen in Germany has not kept pace with that of man. Compared with the moderator of the United Free place woman occupies in the social and public life of Great Britain and Church. The small minority which America, her status in the Father- land is very backward. As a reopposed the union met in a separate sult, the Christian women of Ger- many do comparatively little for hall and constituted themselves a the cause of missions. Pastors fear that somehow they may get Free Church Assembly. out of their sphere and lose their womanly modesty. It is rare if The Greatest Including some 23 not unknown, for a committee of of Societies. missionaries wh 0 women of any kind to be presided over by one of their own sex. All were transferred to public meetings of ladies' missionit by auxiliary associations, the ary and benevolent societies are Church Missionary Society of Eng- usually presided over by men, not land during the past year accepted even a report of the work done be- 122 candidates for service. Of the ing read by a lady. This is the 99 new appointees nearly one-half were men, 25 of the whole number being ordained. Some ten years ago it "happened" that somebody threw out the suggestion to the friends of this 0 I' g ani z a t ion, "Within a few years why not send out 1,000 missionaries?" No definite action was taken to secure this result, and no especial thought was given to the matter, but recently,

practise in other countries besides forbidding the duello, but it is a Germany. 'Ve trust the day is dead letter." not distant in those lands when all apprehensions regarding the effect The Priests A rather interestof public effort upon womankind in Spain. ing piece of news shall vanish, and earnest Ohristian women shall be allowed to use their comes from Spain talents in the cause of Christ and to the effect that the lower priestfor the good of His Church with- hood have begun to organize with out unnecessary hindrance." a view to bring their grievances before their hierarchical superiors A Swedish Probably very few through the public press. Accord- ing to accounts, the organiza- Society. have any adequate tion, known as the Institucion Sacredoial, counts already upon idea of the magni- the adhesion and active coopera- tion of 11,000 Roman ecclesiastics tude of the work which is being car- scattered throughout the penin- sula, and possesses two official ried oil by the Swedish Missionary organs, El Regional, published in Figueras, and El Urbion, which Church. It represents the 3 church- issues from Barcelona, besides hav- ing, of course, the support of some es of the country, and commenced political papers in Madrid and the provinces. These publications are operations in the valley of the full of abuse, litigation, and dis- putes, the outcome of a keen Kongo, and now it has there 5 struggle which is going on between the conscience of the subordinate principal and 45 subordinate sta- clergy and the despotism of the higher ranks. It is not by any tions. In connection with these means pleasant reading; yet as the reformation of,the sixteenth centhere are 24 European missionaries, tury, which, beginning by a quarrel over the sale of indulgences, led to 270 were last year received into the a revision of all the doctrines of Rome, no one can tell what such church' by baptism, and the total movements as these may sometimes bring in their trail.-F. Castells. membership now in fellowship ASIA. with the mission amounts to nearly Christian PreRident Fuller in 1,000. Education in his annual report of Dereliction Before Protestants Turkey. Central Turkey Col- of the are excluded from lege says: "Our Italy as wicked in- Papacy. graduating class num bers 11, 6 Prot- estants and 5 Gregorians; of the truders, or at best Protestants, 5 are church members and 4 are desiring to study for the their presence and cooperation not ministry; of the Gregorians, 2 are needed, the pope will do well to intending to become priests. More than two-thirds of the whole class ponder this fact: are available for teaching service. The total number of students en- " During the last few week duels rolled is 124-52 boarders and 72 have caused a perfect slaughter in Italy. In one day 4 duellists were killed in different Italian towns. Statistics show that last year 2,400 duels were fought in Italy, in 480 of which death resulted to one or both of the combatants. The ordeal of the sword or pistol is the usual method of settling points of honor (as questions of personal character are called) among the Italians. For instance, public accusations in a newspaper seldom lead to a lawsuit. They generally result in a duel between the writer of the article or the proprietor and the person who feels himself injured. Most of these combats are fought by officers and soldiers of the army. and frequently on the most trivial pretexts. There is, of course, a law

1900.J GENERAL MisSIONARY

day students-78 in the college, and marveled that our ears were not 46 in the preparatory department; bored. They thought it a great 80 are Protestants, and 42 Gre- pity that we were not married, gorians, 1 Catholic, and 1 Greek with a house and children. Our Orthodox; 62 are from Aintab, 10 not accepting the offered cigarettes from Marash, 7 from Oorfa, 7 from did not hinder their enjoyment of Hadjin, 5 from Kessab, and the those which they smoked to the' remainder from 11 different places. " full extent of their capacity. The women of all classes adorn them- Rebuilding of At Harpoot in Asi- selves extravagantly with gold and Euphrates at i c Turkey the silver, and their ears are sometimes College. buildings a fEu – split by the weight which is eus- phrates College, 6 pended therefrom by a dirty string." in number, were destroyed by vio- lence in 1895, at the time of the Presbyterians This is the sum- Armenian massacres. Indemnity for this destruction has never been in Persia. mary of Presbyter- paid, but President Gates was resolved to see them rebuilt. At ian missions in Perfirst the Turkish government refused its consent; but in April last sia, according to the last report: the authorities at Constantinople gave the required permission. Missionaries. . . . . . . . . .. . . . .. •. 47 Then the sub-governor began to put in objections. At last these Stations, 4; out-stations…… 131 have been overcome, and if President Gates can raise the necessary Churches………. . ………. 24 $25,000, the college will be rebuilt soon. Communicants…………… 2,768 Henry Martyn Just eighty-eight Added to the church, '98-'99.. 228 Memorial. years ago died at Tocat, in Asia Schools, lOS; pupils……….. 2,666 Minor, the famous Cornish youth Patients treated. …….. ….. 24,039 and senior wrangler, Henry Martyn, whose name still shines as a Pages printed…………… , .1,264,100 missionary of the first rank. His best work was the translation of Moslem Gift to Medical Missions. the New Testament into the lan- -H. R. H., the Hla:l-ud-Dowleh (a guage of the Bible. land, Persia. nephew of the shah) recently visit- His grave is in the ground of the ed the hospital at Yezd. He went American mission, whose mission- in state with his brother, H. R. H. aries appeal for contributions in Hormuz Mirza. He was much aid of a much-needed memorial pleased with all he saw, and handed building to his name. Dr. White 2,000 krans Uibout £40) for the hospital funds. Visit to Miss Foote, of a Harem. Oorfa, was recently INDIA.

taken by a female Heartless A missionary who friend into the harem of a Turk, Hindus. has been touring in where she was welcomed, as she the ::1adura district says. "something as I fancy Barnum's circus might be welcomed, writes: """Ve hear much about and only on a smaller scale. The women we see constantly much of the pov- erty of this people, but here is another picture. It is twenty years since I last visited these regions. At that time, two of the towns of these Chetties were small and un- pretentious. In one there were about half a dozen large, fine houses, and in the other, only one. To-day the former of these is a large town, containing some 50 fine residences, most of them averaging in cost about Rs. 50,000 each; while in the

other town a couple of dozen much. Let not Ramabai's message princely abodAs are found. Out- to her friends be in vain. "He side of the city of Madras there is, that giveth unto the poor shall not perhaps, no other town which com- lack." pares with these in wealth-many millions of rupees being repre- Funds should be sent to the sented by each. And while the treasurer of the Association, Mr. E. charitable Christians of Western Hayward Ferry, 2'22 Boylston St., countries are generously sending Boston. millions of rupees to relieve the terrible suffering of the famine- A Famine This description is stricken millions of this land, I Scene. taken from real ha1!e yet to learn of a rupee being life: "As for clothcontributed by these wealthy shylocks for their famishing brethren ing, generally sp8aking, very many in the North. This is the" true of the women and elder girls fruit of Hinduism. It is not hard have dirty shreds of rags hangto contrast it with the best efforts ing around their loins, in quanof Christian charity, such as we see tity not sufficient for young at home to-day." children; some are a little better off and have old pieces of colored Ramabai's What is this work? cloth over their chests (saris). Work in India. Nearly two thou- Younger girls, boys of nearly all ages, and often the men too, have sand women an d nothing but a small strip of cloth girls saved by Ramabai from ruin about the loins. At night time and death, to be fed, clothed, and the poor creatures have to lie on sheltered; to be taught how to the bare ground; those women who meet evil and conquer it (alas! they possess remnants of saris or chadknow too well what evil is); to be dars carefully spread them on the taught how to care for their own ground and lie on top, thtH' having bodies and souls, that they may something between the damp cold know how to care for others; to be earth and their skir::s, but there is placed on a self-respecting, self- no covering for the body. Really supporting plane, and become ob- in practical language one may say ject lessons to India in what that the majority, day and night, Christianity, education, and honest are almost in a state of nudity. Is work can do for its women, espe- it to be wondered that many die cially its" despised widow." For through the night, and that if there all this a large a nd an assured has been any rain, the number of annual income is needed. Will deaths is greater? " not the American people, into whose hands God gave the be- Brahmans Mrs. E. G. Hume, ginning of this wonderful work and the of Bombay, writes: twelve years ago, again respond Plague. " In Poona, for promptly and generously to its three months, the increasing needs? Will not ministers, churches, societies, women's plague made terrible havoc. In clubs, etc., include it in the work the city and cantonment (where they are now planning for human- most of the Europeans reside) there ity? The formation of new circles, were at least 200 deaths a day for the strengthening of old circles, an weeks. A Brahman family of 6 or increase of annual contributors 7 persons all had the plague; 2 had and contributions, will accomplish been buried and the mother was dying. The father died first, and on hearing this, four Brahman priests, stout men, came in and

1900·1 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

said, 'This woman must be shaved, tressing picture of the agricultural in order that her husband's soul shortage in India, losses that must may attain heaven.' She was too inevitably have led to wide-spread weak to resist. They took hold of famine. He states that the wheat her, broke her bangles, took her crop of India usually averages jewels, and holding her by main 6,000,000 tons, and is valued at force, as in her terrible sufferings $120,000,000. But during the agriwith the plague she would have cultural year just closed the wheat fallen over, they rudely shaved the crop only yielded 3,000,000 tons. In widowed sufferer, and while abus- other years the average value of ing her in every way possible, she the cotton crop is $60,000,000; but dropped dead. But who could do this year its value was only $25, anything? The government must 000,000, a loss of $35,000,000. These not interfere! It was a religious facts apply to all India. Coming rite! Those priests would lend no to provinces, the Presidency of hand to bury the woman, but they Bombay alone shows a loss in tortured her to death, that the breadstuffs of $60,000,000, with a dead man's soul might not, by the loss of $15,000,000 from cotton. disgrace of her having a hair left on Again, equally disastrous to the her head, be kept swimming around farmer has been loss in his cattle. hopelessly in purgatory!" In the famine districts only 300,000 cattle survive out of 1,300,000. In An The Rev. J. Wyck- two of the most sorely stricken states, Rajputana and Gujerat, Experiment in off of Arcot Mis- almost all the cattle have perished. These figures give -a doleful picture Banking. sian, In d i a, and of stricken India.

Rev. D. Rees of the The Indian ' 'On July 30th," says Wesleyan Mission, Karur, India, Government the r owng JJlen of have started successful small banks and Y. M.e.A. India, "the govern- men t of Bengal for the Christians, that have proved made an appropriation of Rs. 5,000 a great blessing to their people. toward the College Young Men's Christian Association buildillg. The Christians form themselves In view of the many calls made at this time, due to famine, war, and into a sort of joint-stock banking other exigencies, the gift conveys the warm interest and sense of company, with the missionary as need felt in this work for Bengal's students. We may very safely expresident. A fair rate of interest pect that from time to time the gov- ernment will make other appropriis given to depositors and de- ations until the whole .'1mount of Rs.40,000 asked for shall have been manded from borrowers who can given. The last mail brings word from Mr. White that a total of Rs. give the needed security. The box 50,000 has just been secured in England for the proposed new Cenin which the missionary keeps his t l' a 1 Building on Chowringhee. We in Calcutta should certainly be securities resembles somewhat a very grateful to England's gener- ous-hearted and public-spirited pa,wn shop. The goods accept'ld are not such as a bank at home or even a government one in India could receive, but they represent the wealth of the poor borrower and are worth more to the bank than he is allowed to take out, and so it works to the satisfaction of all classes.

Agricultural A missionary of the Shortage in Canadian Pre s by- India. terian Church, writ- ing in the August number of the Record, gives a dis-

men for the interest they have all many cases, our friends have been along taken in this work." rioted out of their stations, and have barely escaped with their A Brutal Bishop Warne, of lives. In other cases, the English Statement. the Methodist Epis- and American consuls have issued orders recalling the missionaries, copal Church, en and they have been forced to reroute to his field of episcopal over- tire from their stations. In still sight in southern Asia, writes to other cases, the directors of the the New York Christian Advocate mission in China have thought it that when Consul-General Good- advisable to send for the workers, now, with Dr. Hykes of the Bible as their position in the interior had Society acting as an interpreter, become dangerous, and hence these went to call on Li Hung Chang also have returned to the coast. in Shanghai to ask whether he As a result of these various causes, could give them assurances respect- there must be gathered at Shanghai ing the safety of foreigners in Pe- between 400 and 500 workers of our king, in order that they might reply mission, while others are constantto anxious friends in the United ly arriving. Our large mission States, Li Hung Chang pleaded home there, is full to overflowing. ignorance. When asked regarding Four houses have been rented in missionaries and their families, the the city to provide for these ~xtra tourists and other foreigners in numbers, while some of the frIends Peking, Li Hung Chang placid- have gone to Japan." ly smoked on, waved his hand nonchalantly, and replied: "They Missionaries In certain quarters are of no importance. I do not know." When asked whether he in China. the speech of the was willing to have this remark cabled to the United States, he Marquis of Salisanswered: "Yes, they are not worth taking into account. They bury has been regarded as if it conwill not count in the .final reckoning." Urged again to give some tained a salutary rebuke to those opinion as to the state of affairs in Peking, he replied: "It is of no im- who are engaged in missionary portance to me: I look at it as a Chinese, you look at it as a for- effort. Others have treated it as eigner." tho Lord Salisbury regarded the The Chief D 0 u btl e s s more Sufferer in damage has been missionaries as almost exclusively China. done to the work of responsible for the present unsatis- the China Inland factory condition of affairs in Mission than to any other by the Boxer uprising, and mainly be- China. cause its work waf' more extensive. Its representatives include almost The mission with which it is my one-third of all the missionaries at work in the empire. As China's privilege to be associated, was Millions says: born in 1865 to open up work in "We have advice that most of our mission workers have been obliged the eleven interior provinces of the to leave the interior of China, and to come down to Shanghai. In Chinese empire, which were, at that time, without any Protestant mis- sionaries. The following excerpt from our" Principles and Practi;e "

indicates the attitude of the China Inland Mission with reference to those in authority: While availing himself of any privileges offered: by his own or the Chinese govern- ment, he (i. e., the missionary) must make no demand for help or protection, tho in emer- gencies he may need to ask for it as a favor. Appeals to consuls or to Chinese officials to procure the pnnishment of offenders, or to demand the vindication of real or supposed rights, or indemnification for losses, are to be avoided. Should trouble or persecution arise inland, a friendly representation may be made to the local Chinese officials, failing

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

redress from whom, those suffering must be timacy with the people, this mission has, at satisfied to leave their case in God's hands. the same time, shown the true way of spread- Under no circumstances may any missionary ing Christianity in China.-WALTER B. SLOAN on his own responsibility make any written in The London Times. appeal to the British or other foreign authorities. Should such an appeal be Gospel for Blind men are not, thought necessary, it m~st first be submitted the Blind as a rule, to be ento the Qhina director or his deputy through Chinese. vied, but in China, the superintendent, and receive his authorization. according to The Examiner, it seems to be a con- During the past thirty-five venience for some purposes. Rev. years, 125 stations have been opened W. H. Murray, who, it was by us in ten of the provinces, and in feared, had been murdered in the course of this work, most of China, became interested in the which has bepn carried on far be- condition of the blind in that counyond the immediate influence of try many years ago, and for their "gunboats," only one of our mis- sake he invented a system of repsionaries has lost his life through resenting the sounds of the Chinese the violence of' the people. The language by raised dots. It was cases have been very rare, indeed, found that by this means 8, blind when any of our missionaries have Chinaman could learn to read in appealed to the British consuls for less than three months, whereas a their protection; altho in some Chinaman who can see takes years instances the consuls have felt it to master the ordinary written to be their duty to interfere on our language, for there are 4,000 charbehalf as being British subjects. acters in Chinese, tho only 480 sounds. Mr. Murray opened The following extract from the schools in Peking, in which a conreport of Her Majesty's consul in siderable number of blind boys, Han-kow for the year 1880 (see who otherwise would have starved China, No.3, 1880) may serve to in the gutter, have been trained show how large a part missionaries for educational and missionary have taken in opening up the in- work. terior of China. And in the face of such testimony it must surely be AFRICA. admitted that not a little tact and prudence have been mingled with Mission With the American the zeal of the missionaries: Schools in (United Presbyteri- Apart from this increased care on the part of the mandarins, this improved state Egypt. an) Mission in the of affairs is due to the fact, that the natives are becoming more accustomed to the pres- land of the Nile are ence of foreigners among them, much of the credit of which belongs to the members of connected 180 schools, with 12,872 what is called the China Inland Mission, instituted by the Rev. Hudson Taylor, M.R.C.S., pupils, and Asyut College as the some dozen years ago . . . Not only do the bachelor members of the mission visit crown; 612 students are enrolled places supposed to be inaccessible to foreigners, but those who are married take their at the college, of whom some 515 wives with them and settle down with the good will of the people in districts far remote have been boarding students in from official influence, and get on as comfortably and securely as their brethren of the the college dormitories; and 112 older missions under the shadow of a consular flag and within range of a gunboat's towns and villages in the valley guns; and, while aiding the foreign merchant by obtaining information regarding the un- of the Nile contribute these stuknown interior of the country and strengthening our relations by increasing our in- dents, those who come as board- ing students bringing their own bedding, etc., providing their own books, and paying for their tuition and board as they are able. On account of the great poverty of the Egyptians, they pay from nothing to $28 per student for the term of

eighteen weeks. and by far the mission field. It is a formidable greater part of them pay not more danger for the African Church herthan $2.50 for the term, and sweep, self; but it is a very serious one wait on table, teach primary for our poor mission, already so classes, etc., for the balance of sorely tried." their tuition and board. A very large part of the students bring Natal Native The first meeting of their own bread, according to the Congress. the Natal Native Egyptian custom, at the first of Congress was held the term, which lasts until the end of the term, being kept dry and on August 3d in Maritzburg. hard by the intensely dry atmos- There were present 100 delegates phere of Egypt; it is moistened in from 23 native associations. Chief water just before it is eaten. Mkize, president of the congress, opened the meeting with prayer. The Khartum The Missionary As- The subjects discussed were native Mission. sociation of Egypt, representation, education, and at the sum mer occupancy of land.

meetin'k in RamIe, after much Resolutions were passed asking prayer and careful deliberation, the colonial government for four selected the Rev. J. Kelly' Giffen Europeans elected by natives to as missionary to Khartum. He represent their interests in the accepted the appointment, and ex- Cape Parliament. Resolutions were pected to set out for his new field offered requesting that no restricas soon after the middle of Septem- tions be placed on teachers as to ber as he could get affairs in his the exact instruction to be given station at Tanta arranged. The natives, and holding that withevangelistic committee of the Syn- drawal of grants for higher standod of the Nile appointed a young ards than those required by the native laborer to accompany Mr. government is unjust. The desire Giffen. If he accepts the appoint- of the natives is to have their ment he will go at the same time. children trained to read, not to turn Feeling the need of a medical mis- them from farming but that they sionary at once in this mission, the may he able to read the Bible and association requested the board to assist in civilizing South Africa. appoint Dr. H. T. McLaughlin, The congress also asked for rights who had been for two years in of personal property for natives to Egypt, and the appointment has inspire thrift. The conditions since been made. should be monogamy and personal tenure. Peril from the Many of our read- "Ethiopian ers have heard of Boy Teachers Perhaps the most Church." the formation of in Uganda. remarkable devel- the E t h i 0 pia n opment of the work Church in South Africa. Regard- in Uganda has been that among ing it M. Coillard says: "There is children, about 10,000 of whom are a dark cloud on the horizon. It is under instruction (not including 'Ethiopianism' which threatens one large district from which reus, brought hither by our Basuto turns have not been received). A evangelists. Unfortunately this number of the older boys have been movement, initiated by African picked out to be trained as teach- Christians, which ought to rejoice ers, the church and the katikiro us, is based on racial hatred, and (prime-minister and one of the on those grounds is invading every regents acting for the infant king) providing them with food and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

clothing. The katikiro also lent Norway, and the self-sacrifice at a house and garden near the church home that had led to all this. for the boys to live in. Then the " They sat and listened attentively, church council discussed the ques- astonished to hear of all the meet- tion, "Who was to act as father to ings in Norway, and how the the boys, and see that they kept money was collected, and how it out of mischief in their homes?" was so often the widow's mite that Of the man chosen, Mr. C. W. Hat- had made the work among them tersley writes: " An ordination possible, that they had never candidate, whose name is Jacob thought of! They sat and ponderthe Elephant, an extremely nice, ed over what they had heard; then sensible man, was suggested, and I an old patriarch rose and said that was much struck by his reply when that day they had Iived to see more asked if he would undertake the than they ever expected, but with post. He at once said, 'Is it for God's help it should only be a beme to choose my work ? You tell ginning. It was the first harvest me what to do, and I am ready to festival they had had; the next obey.'''-G. M. S. Gleaner. should be far better."-Norsk Mis- sionstidende. Calamity on In February, 1899, the Zambesi. 17 new workers ac- THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA.

companied M. Coil- A German The Rhenish Mislard to Barotseland, on the Upper Mission sionary Society oc- Zambesi. They formed an additional force representing the in Malaysia. cupies in Borneo 9 French Protestant missions. They stations, with '1n reached the Barotse country safely, but already the Central African aggregate of 1,900 members. The climate has claimed its victims, missionaries express themselves and while 3 have succumbed to frankly about the slow growth and fever and dysentery, 6 have had to poor results of their labors. The leave the field to save life. One population is sparse and scattered outstanding difficulty is the lack of over a large area, hence difficult to medical help. reach; but bondage to material in- terests, inertness, obtuseness, and The Spirit of The Norwegian -as regards the Dajak tribe-im- Giving in mission at Ihosy, morality and drunkenness, present far graver difficulties to the spread Madagascar. among the Bara, of the Gospel. Last year has been after long waiting, almost throughout a disappointing year; at two stations the missionis beginning to reap fruit of its ary has been practically left to labors in a quite unexpected way. himself, while at others the mem- Not only among the young, but bership consists almost entirely of among aged men who have gone to traders, who spend a few weeks at church for many years without be- their stores and then absent theming able to bring themselves to the selves for prolonged journeys into decisive step, a general desire for the interior or to the coast. The baptism is declaring itself. At the frank reply of a native, in response harvest festival, which was held at to an invitation to attend worship, Christmas, the gifts were so liberal "Christianity has no value for me, and hearty, that the missionary as it brings me no temporal advanwas moved almost to tears, and tage," expresses the prevailing senconstrained to tell the people the timent.-L. M S. Chronicle. story of the missionary cause in

The Austral- Through much of ary force of the church was mainly ian Common- the century 6 colo- directed toward maintaining and extending the work which in 1848 wealth. n i e sun d e r the was commenced by Bishop George Sou the r n Cross Selwyn in Melanesia, with the re- suIt that the seed sown 50 years ago have been steadily developing into in those islands, now bears much independent states, and now all are fruit, as may be gathered from the confederated into a commonwealth fact that the last published returns covering an area almost as great as state that the staff consists of the the American Republic, and con· bishop, an archdeacon, 14 English taining a popUlation of 3,625,000. and 11 native clergy, 2 English lay- How wonderful is it all, when we men, 7 ladies, and 404 Melanesian remember that a hundred years ago lay workers. Australia was only Botany Bay, a synonym for degradation and The missions that may be regardcrime! ed as distinctively Australian are to the heathen residing among us Church Jubilee The jubilee of the and those who are adjacent to our in Australia. Australian Board shores. The former include the aborigines of the land, together of Missions (August with the Chinese, who represent a 19-26) is an event of interest. population of 46,000 in Australasia, On January 26, 1788, the English nearly one-half of which are withflag was hoisted in Sydney Cove. in New South Wales and Victoria. The Church of England was repre- The heathen adjacent to us include sented by one of her authorized Eastern Polynesia and the eastern clergy, the Rev. Robert Johnson. coast of New Guinea, both of which From that day to the present time are the appointed spheres in which the church has never ceased her the Church of England has to do ministrations. For 38 years her its mISSIOnary work.-Sydney history may be regarded as being lI'Iorning Herald. specially missionary in its character, and the work of consolida- Good Things In this group the tion may be considered as begin- About Samoa. London Society has ning in 1836, with the consecration of the first bishop of Australia. over 8,000 members The missionary spirit of the first who in the main are Bible-loving. chaplains appointed by the home The complete Bible was given to authorities is evidenced in the life the people in 1855. It had been of the Rev. Samuel Marsden-often previously given in portions, as called the Apostle of the Maoris- each book was translated and who, between 1814 and 1837, visited printed on the islands. In less than New Zealand seven times, amid seven years an edition of 10,000 much danger and great difficulty, copies of the complete Bible was on missionary work. In 1Sn the sold, for which over £3,000 was paid first bishop for New Zealand was to the British and Foreign Bible consecrated. The bisho_ps met in Society, Very soon another edi- Sydney in 1850, and altho much tion of 10,000 copies was sold. missionary work has already been There is scarcely a family where undertaken by the church among the Bible is absent. The Samoan the aborigines of Australia, the Church has given scores of her Maoris of New Zealand, and the sons and daughters to go as mis- Papuans in the South Pacific, that sionaries to far-distant islands. meeting formed 11 Board of Mis- Some 30 married couples are now sions for Australasia. The missiondoing good work in New Guinea, MISCELLANEOUS.

over 2,000 miles from their native The Perils or, Peace hath her land. They know that they have of Peace, destructions as well a new language to learn, and often a savage people to teach, and that as War. The Engmany of their people have died of lish army in South Africa numbers diseases that they wot not of in upwards of 200,000 men; the number their own land, and yet we have no of railway employees in the United lack of offers of service from our States is 227,547. The total of killed trained teachers. This indicates a and wounded in the English army love for the Gospel and an eager in Africa from October 1899 to July desire to tell to others the story of 1900 is estimated at 15,000; the a Savior who has done so much for number of railroad employees killed them.-The Chronicle. or wounded in the United States during the year ending June 30, Cannibalism Rev. F. J. Paton 1899, was 37,133 (killed, 2,210; wounded, 34,923). The ratio of in the says that in the death or injury in the railroad serv- ice is more than twice as great as New Hebrides. New Hebrides in the army in active warfare. A comparison with our army in the every island which Philippines gives similar results. ,Ve have had 63,000 soldiers there, is not Christian is yet cannibal, and the casualties have been 1,640. The railroad employees are foul' and genuine fondness is displayed and a half times as numerous, the casualties in railroad service are for human flesh. The grossest at 23 times as many.

times are kindly disposed toward him and hospitable. Once, after a night in a certain village, the chief gave him a spear which had been handed down for generations, and also a beautifully carved and well polished spoon. He soon found Chief Cause "If anybody will that the spoon had been used only of Poverty. take charge of all at cannibal feasts to dig out of Boston's poverty the cooked bodies the choice por- and crime which results from tions of meat! Hence the polish! drunkenness," says Edward Ever- Depopu!ation Among the5e same ett Hale, "the South Congrega- in Progress. islands sickness and tional Church, of which T have the honor to be the minister, will alone death have been take charge of all the rest of the terribly common, especially on poverty which needs relief in the Aneityum, Futuna, and Epi. On city of Boston." East Epi the ratio of deaths to births has been almost 4 to 1, on The Money At the recent meet- Aneityum 4.3 to 1, and on Futuna Cost of ing of the National 57:) to 1. On Aneityum this mor- Crime. P r i son Congress tality has pressed very sorely on an expert statisti- the elders and deacons. Thus, cian and penologist of established within foul' and a half years, out of reputation, MI'. Eugene Smith,esti- a total of 31 no less than 21 have mated that out of a revenue of died. This heavy mortality also $90,000,000 in 1899 New York City seriously affects the statistics of the spent $20,000,000 of it as the result miSSIOn. Thus during the year, of crime, its detection and punish- at one station. 42 members were ment. The same authority esti- added to the roll; but 40 died in the mates that in a recent given year same time, leaving only a net in- the United States spent $200,000,000 crease of 2. for the same reason-$I05,OOO,OOO

being raised by city taxation, $45,- occurred at Shanghai, where he has 000,000 of it by county taxation, labored since 1847. Dr. Muirhead, and $50,000,000 of it by federal and who has thus completed 53 years state taxation. Estimating the of active service, was born at Leith, income lost to the country by the on March 7, 1822. In addition to choice of a criminal career by the evangelistic preaching in Shanghai 250,000 criminals in the country as itself, he has made repeated tours $400,000,000, he thus makes the to- into the country beyond, on one tal loss to the country, through occasion narrowly escaping death crime, at $600,000,000 per year. at the hands of a Chinese mob. For some years he was pastor of Is Not a Man Rev. T. L. Gulick Union Chapel, Shanghai. As early Better than in The Evangel'ist as 1866 he visited Peking, and from a Giraffe? calls attention to there made a tour into Mongolia. he has in the course of his, long the fact that the missionary career prepared numernations of Europe are beginning to ous educational and other works in unite in arrangements to pro- the Chinese language, and also a tect from destruction the larger book for English readers on animals 'of Africa, such as the ele- "China and the Gospel." During phant, rhinoceros, giraffe, ostrich, the recent troubles in China the etc., and innocently inquires (is he burden of anxiety on account of sarcastic ?) if it would not be proper missionary colleagues weighed and fitting for Christian govern- very heavily upon him, and greatly ments to unite also in forbidding taxed his strength. When he the importation of firearms, rum, arrived in China in 1847 there were and opium, and the like into the 20 Protestant missionaries in the Dark Continent and other such empire, now there are over 2,000. regions, that men may be saved. Dr. L. M. The Rev. Dr. La- Dr. Paton's While addressing Illness. meetings in the Gordon fayette M. Gordon, Presbytery of Chat- of Japan. an able missionary ham, Canada, the venerable Dr. Paton was taken suddenly and of the American seriously ill. He was obliged to cancel his near engagements, but Board for twenty-eight years, died hoped to fill those more distant. After lying for a week in Chatham, November 4th. Dr. Gordon was however, his physicians peremptorily forbade further work, al~d ad- born JUly 18th, 1843, at 'Vaynevised him to return at once to Britain. He has followed their advice, burg, Penn. He served three years and sailed from New York, but we are thankful to say that his health in the army, from 1861 to 1864, in has been improving. connection with a Pennsylvania OBITUARY. regiment. He was graduated from Dr. Muirhead, We hear with sor- of Shanghai. row of the death of Andover Theological Seminary in the Rev. William 1871 and studied medicine before he Muirhead, D.D., the veteran of the London Missionary Society, which sailed for Japan in 1872. He re- turned to the United States on a furlough last year, and it was expected that he would be trans- ferred to the Hawaiian Islands, but his health failed. Dr. Gordon was the author of a very interesting and suggestive book "The Ameri- can Missionary in Japan." He was a very lovable character.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1895

DAl'GHTER OF A NEW HEBRIDES CHIEF. A CHRISTIAX TEACHER READIXG THE BIBLE

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVIII. No. S.-Old &rie8.-AUGUST.-VOL. VIII. No. S.-Net.O &rie8.

AN APOCALYPTIC CRISIS IN PAPAL HISTORY.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The most careful students of the history of that mysterious politico- ecclesiastical power, the papacy, have been compelled to identify it with the apocalyptic mystery of the woman whom John saw sitting upon a scar- let beast,and borne by it-the woman drunken with the blood of the saintE and with the blood of the witnesses of Jesus, and declared to be id~ntical with a certain great city which reigneth over the kings of the earth, and which is somehow connected with seven mountains or hills (Rev. 17 : 18).

One may w.ell hesitate to interpret symbols found in the Apocalyp~e, that most brilliantly Oriental of all the poems of the Scriptures, save where, as in this case, God has hung a key close by the lock. We know f~om the Word itself that the woman is supported by the beast-the world power-and that she is the same as a great city which is identified with rule over earthly kings, and has seven hills within its compass. If that woman be not the papal church, supported by the temporal sovereignty, so long controlling even earthly empires, and finding its seai. and centre in . Rome, the seven-hilled city, then we may as well give up all attempts to read history in the light of· prophecy. There is so remarkable a cOnsensus of the most devout commentators and students of God's word that it becomes almost a safe guide to interpretation : that the harlot, as in at least fifty cases elsewhere in the Word of God, describes an apostate or unfaithful body of professed believers, whose doctrine is corrupted and whose practice is perverted. Again, Rome, the new Babylon, is on a river, as were Nineveh and Babylon; and rivers are symbols of commerce, and so of temporal prosperity and a flood of aHluence. Again, there is agreement that this liarlot is a world city, distinguished from the beast or world. power•. The beast is clad with scarlet-colored trappings, which appear to have embroidered upon them certain names full of blasphemy or irreverent assumption, as when men claim Divine honors. The woman's methods are seductive; with an artful policy she seduces nations into obedience, and politi~!ol 4~fQ:rmitiC[l!:l and enormities result. The abominations of the

AN APOCALYPTIC CRISIS IN PAPAL 'HISTORY

earih-unbelief, superstition, sensuaIi1.y. and idolatry-are somehow espe- cially associated with this world city. The shedding of the blood of the witnessing saints is laid to her charge j and one has but to read the story of the Inquisition and the Vaudois Church to understand this. At least 30,000 martyrs belong to Spanish historyalone! A Christian Church, calling herself" mother of all churches, " has poured out and drunk saints' blood as though it were wine. As to the seven mountains, who does not know that Rome is urbs septicalis? If the inspired writer purposely avoided naming the city in order not to provoke heathen hostility, and yet wished to indicate the city to any attentive reader, how could he do it more clearly ~ The Palatine, Quirinal, Aventine, Cllllian, Viminal, Esquiline, and Janiculan hills constitute the sevenfold key to this description. It would seem that, as the writer intimates, the mind which hath wisdom may easily discern beneath "all this metaphor the Divine meaning.

Now, it is also a very remarkable fact that in the Apocalypse a certain marked period of prophetic time is represented under three forms: "Forty and two months" (13. : 5 j 11 : 2) j " twelve hundred and sixty days." as in 11 : 3 and 12 : 6," and a time, times and half a time"-i.e., three and, a half years, as in 12 : 14 j Dan. 7 : 25 j 12 : 7. If we seek a meaning, it cannot be overlooked that each of these terms is the exact equivalent of the other. Three and a half years are forty and two months j and these, at thirty days each-the even month of prophecy-contain 1260 days. , We see no reason for not accepting this as a literal period at the close of the age, and for ourselves so hold it ; yet, as hundreds of prophecies have a double meaning-a larger and less literal and a narrower and ~ore exact-we see no reason why this period may not, as most commentators believe, represent first a period of twelve hundred and sixty years, during which the antichristian systems of the beast and false prophet continue in full sway. Such a period, whether it be reckoned in years or days, repre- sents both in Daniel and the Apocalypse the time during which the world power dominates and the earthly king9.oms usurp the authority properly belonging to the heavenly.

Now, here again some very startling facts confront the devout student who compares prophecy and history, and, without any disposition to sub- stitute ingenuity for ingenuousness, or read into either Scripture or history any biassed interpretation, we cannot close our eyes to a marvellous coin- cidence and correspondence.

The papal power is peculiar in its claim upon temporal sovereignty. With the Roman Catholic faith as a religious creed or polity we are not now concerned, but only with an ecclesiastico-political power known as papal -in other words, with a church borne on the back of a world kingdom. Thl( first great epoch of the papacy extends from the rise of the papal system until the year 720, when Boniface boldly in Germany preached obedience to the Roman bishop. When the Pope's pretensions began to be acknowl- edged is a question now hard to settle. Judging from the sixth canon of the Council of Nice, 325 A.D., no Divine prerogative was then allowed to Rome not conceded also to Alexandria and Antioch. In the fourth century, toward its close, we see Rome coming into a sort of spiritual dictatorship ; when advice and assistance were asked, the replies, at first mild and moderate, soon bec~me arbitrary and mandatory, and this led to concessions and silbmissions from smaller and weaker bodies j and so, by the middle of the fifth century, the sceptre of authority begins to be more boldly claimed by Rome. Leo I., surnamed the Great (440-467), a man of commanding genius an~ eloquence, secured from the Emperor Valentinian III. a law which he is believed himself to have framed, declaring the primacy of the Roman see. Yet even then the Council of Chalcedon in 451 gave the see of Constantinople a second rank, admitting Rome's superiority only because the city on the Tiber was more ancient than that on the Bosphorus: In 484 Felix III. calls himself the Vicar of St. Peter. Gelasius, who succeeded him eight years later, asserted the supremacy of the pontifical over the imperial powers, although a period of great humiliation followed; but Gregory the Great, at the close of the sixth century, had, more than any previous Pope, advanced Rome's ecclesiastical authority.

Yet even this great Pope, whose character ranked so deservedly high, had a controversy with John the Faster, Fatriarch of Constantinople, because he assumed the title of fficumenical, which Gregory interpreted as meaning thereby universal bishop, pronouncing that a " proud and foolish word," and its assumption an imitation of the devil, which proves that Gregory set up no claim to be sole and supreme bishop and head of the Church of Christ. But it was during this time that the ground of Rome's priority and authority was shifted from mere antiquity to the succession from Peter the apostle.

But the decisive point from 'which Rome's temporal sovereignty is to be traced belongs to the days of Gregory's successor, Boniface III., who persuaded that blood-stained monster Phocas, in the year 606 or 607, to issue an edict conferring on him the title of universal bishop. And as Canon Pennington well says, "this concession must be regarded as a landmark in the history of the papacy and as constituting the foundation of its spiritual supremacy." Thus, at the very time when the false prophet was preparing in the cave of Hera his religious " compound of lust, cruelty, and fatalism," the papacy was taking its seat on the beast of the world power and deriving its own authority and power from that beast.

If Phocas thus represents the imperial power whose decree first establish· ed the papacy and laid the way for its world kingdom, we have the terminus a quo, the starting point, and the four years between 606 and 610, the date of his death, seem peculiarly significant. If also the 1260 days be typical of as many years of supremacy, we may expect some peculiar culmination, perhaps catastrophe, at the end ofthis term, from 1866-70, in papal lands, and especially in connection with Rome, the very seat of this world empire: It is to be counted one of the most startling coincidences' of all 'history that precisely such culmination aud catastrophe did occur from 1866-70. Let us, however, first go back a little in the history. In 1846, twenty years before the 1260 years expired, an event occurred that Wl!oS most significant. On June 16th Cardinal Ferretti succeeded Gregory XVI., nnder title of Pius IX. The history of that pontificate is so remark- able that it has been considered worthy of a special record. It was a period ,of revolution. Less than two years after Pius IX assumed the tiara, Count Rossi was murdered and the Pope was fleeing to Gaeta (November 24th, 1848), and a republic was established at Rome under Joseph Mazzini. The French undertook an expedition to Rome to restore the exiled Pope, and after their repulse, under Garibaldi, at length com- pelled the city to surrender, July 3d, 1849, and, under protection of Louis Napoleon,-Pius IX. returned to the Vatican, April, 1850. 'He came back , an absolutist of the worst stamp, prepared for the most aggressive meas- ures and the most arrogant assumptions. He coolly. divided Protestant Britain into Roman Catholic dioceses, gave new life to the Jesuit order, granted indulgences to earthly saints, and canonized saints in heaven. The most astounding of all his acts was the summoning of the Vatican Council on December 10th, 1854, that proclaimed the dogma of the" im- maculate conception." The Virgin Mary's claim to worship was thus rein- forced by affirming that she was not born in sin, needed no mediator, and could therefore be safely associated with Divine honors. This has been justly called the " most violent strain of papal prerogative to be found in the annals of the papacy." For the first time, and with unbounded arro- gance, a Pope added on his own responsibility a,n article of faith which no one could reject without forfeiture of salvation; for Pius IX. called together his bishops not to decree this dogma, hut to promulgate it! Of conrse the implication was that the Pop~ himself was infallible.

Then followed during those memorable years the Austrian invasion of 1859, WIth Louis Napoleon's victory at Magenta and Solferino.. Victor Emmanuel comes to the front, and Count Cavour, and in 1861 the Italian Parliament proclaimed Victor Emmanuel King of free and united Italy. In 1866 he became responsible for the integrity of the Pope's dominions, and the French forces withdrew. Again for a time the French troops occupied Rome, and under shelter of their presence Pius IX. called another Vatican Council on December 8th, 1869. A thousand ecclesiastics in august procession and gorgeous apparel moved up the nave of St. Peter's, with a disgraceful disregard of order and decorum that would have dishon- ored a political caucus; by Jesuitical intrigue and violent measures, on July 18th, 1870, the Roman pontiff was declared possessed of infallibility, and thus the summit of papal arrogance and blasphemy was reached, for there was one who sat' in the temple of God showing himself that he is God. At the time when this result was reached, a thunderstorm was roll- ing over the Vatican as though Heaven itself were remonstrating against

A CHRISTIAN CHURCH AND CONGREGATION

NEW HEBRIDES WOMEN MAKING BASKETS AND SLEEPING MATS FROM SPLIT PANDANUS LEAVES.

YII!8l0NABY WOU IN TRlII mnr ~

the impious assumption of Divine attributes by mortal man. Surely if ever a time had come when we might expect God to say in unmistakable language, as to Belshazzar, "Thou art weighed in the balances and found wanting! God hath numbered and finished thy kingdom. Thy kingdo~ is divided and given to others," this was the time.

Let the heedless reader of history note that this was the very year when the 1260 years were complete, from the death of Phocas. And on the very next day, July 19th, 1870, within twenty-jour hours, the Franco- Prussian War was declared. Louis Napoleon, the Pope's protector, being overwhelmed with a defeat, was compelled to withdraw his troops from the Eternal City; and before this memorable year had fled, on September 20th, 1870, the troops of the King of Italy took possession of Rome, and the Pope became prisoner in the Vatican, his temporal sovereignty gone. The 1260 years were just expired. The longest pontificate of history be~ held the shattering of the tempo~al sceptre! Pius IX. had dec~eedthe immaculate conception, exalted the papal supremacy, and declared himself infallible. He had declared temporal sovereignty indispensable to the support of his spiritual sceptre. Yet God chose his own pontificate as the time of the loss of the temporal power, never, as we believe, to be regained. Since then in France clericalism has been declared the foe of the nation, and the papal yoke is broken, as also in Austria and Germany and Central America. With the assertion of infallibility comes the end of papal dominion and usurpation.

Among the abominations traceable to papal Rome are the doctrine of justification by meritorious good works, penance, and purgatory, masse/il for the dead and intercession of saints, the worship of the host and of the Virgin Mary, immaculate conception" and papal infallibility. God seems to have decreed that with the daring assumptions impl~ed in the last two, His forbearance should cease and swift judgment descend. Well may men stand in awe as they behold such signal catastrophes in history!

MISSIONARY WORK IN THE NEW HEBRIlJES.

BY REV. J. H. LAURIE, I;).D., ANEITTUK, NEW HEBRIDES.

The Presbyterian churches in Canada, Scotland, Australia, and New Zealand made themselves responsible for a very difficult task when they undertook to evangelize the New Hebrides group.

From north to south the thirty islands extend over a sea space of about 350 miles, and, instead of having one common language, as in Eastern Polynesia, there are at least twenty languages spoken by the New I{ebridean natives-truly a " Babel" of tongues. Even in that limited area the idolatrous and heathen customs are distinctly different on the northern and southern ends of the group. In the north, hundreds of hideous carved

MISSIONARY WORK IN T1IB NEW HEBRIDES. [AIi~t

idols, standing from four to ten feet high, are to be seen, while in the south the superstitious savages are content with. rude water-worn stones of all shapes and sizes.

Some thousands of years ago the many languages might have been called dialects, but at the present day the only affinity that can be seen is in a few root words, such as the words for " earth," " water," "house," etc., in various forms, running through a few of the languages as at present spoken.

Even the structure of these languages, the one from the other, are distinctly different, so that each new missionary opening a new station has as a rule been obliged to begin exactly where Drs. Geddie, Inglis, and Paton began, getting from the lips of the heathen people among whom they settled, by many comical pointings and signs, as best they could the nouns, verbs, adverbs, etc., until by painstaking labor, aided by their very isolation from civilized surroundings, the Word of God has, to a greater or less extent, been translated into seventeen of these New Hebridean languages.

The real beginning of this great work was the settlement on Aneityum of native teachers from Samoa j but to the Rev.•Tohn Geddie, the Nova Scotian missionary, belongs the credit of having first reduced the langual;e of Aneityum to a written form, the Gospel according to St. Mark, which he translated, being the first complete book published in any language in the western Pacific. The missionaries have all along endeavored to utilize the services of their most intelligent converts as teachers of their brethren. As soon as the back of heathenism was broken on Aneityum Dr. Geddie took charge of the printing-press, while Dr. Inglis established an institution for the training of native teachellB.

Many of these Aneityum helpers sacrificed their lives while assisting to carry the gospel of peace to their heathen brethren on their own and other islands. Now, from many islands in the centre of the group, which were in the densest heathen darkness twenty years ago, numbers of Christian teachers have gone and are now helping to evangelize the more recently occupied islands farther north. In this aggressive work the reverend Messrs. Milne, Mackenzie, Macdonald, Robertson, and others have done noble service in training converts and ~ollowing the example set by the founders of the mission, enlisting their sympathies in foreign service, besides keeping up a necessary staff of village teachers on their own respec· tive islands.

The native teachers at present employed number about 180, mostly married men. These are under the superintendence of 18 resident missionaries, who each work from given centr~s, endeavoring to influence the whole surrounding region by the aid of these willing helpers.

The mission has now reached a stage when a fu/rther development is necessary. The United Synod last year (1894) decided to establish a native teachers' training institution for the group, the students to be drawn from

1895·1

all,the islands, and the instruction to be given in' English, the ultimate ob- ject being to raise an intelligent and educated staff of native pastors and te~chers to occupy outlying stations which can be visited periodically by the missionary superintendent.

The Rev. I. Annand, M.A., South Santo (of the Canadian Church), was appointed principal, to be aided by a lay teacher, who will also help in giv- ing the native students an industrial training. This further effort to establish a native Christian church on a firm basis in the New Hebrides is worthy the fullest support of all the Presbyterian churches interested in the mission.

Many remarkable men have been raised up on all the Christianized islands, and interesting details of these could be given by their respective mISSIOnaries. The force of character manifested by early converts is always striking; it has cost such men something to give up their plurality of wil'es, their enmities, and their unrevenged insults. After enjoying the peace and happiness which the hearty acceptance of the Saviour brings, such men can fully appreciate the light and abhor the darkness in a way that can hardly be understood by their children, who are now having the benefit of an early Christian education, and home example of Bible-reading and prayer.

A few notes of one of the most remarkable of our native teachers on Aneityum, who passed away some time ago, may be interesting; it will also give an idea of the kind of fruit that is being gathered in this far-off portion of the great vineyard. Waihit was the first native convert in Western Polynesia, who left his own island to become a foreign teacher; after a few years' training he went to Futuna, where he suffered many privations that he would never have been called upon to do had he remained at home; but the first step having once been taken, he never even dreamed of turning back or withdrawing his hand from the plough of Christian service until his loving Master saw fit to call him up higher.

, As a savage ,Vaihit was a cruel man, and all the more does the change illustrate the wonderful grace of God. He was believed to be in league with the spirit of Natmas, who controlled the sea-he was supposed to have the power to raise a storm or proclaim a calm. When the fish-trap or the drag-net was used, he was always consulted, and certain leaves that had touched his sacred stone were attached to the trap or the net, so that fish which were caught were accredited to his goodness.

On one occasion a tabu had been set on the fishing ground, so that when the fish came to feed on the coral reef at full tide there might be a great haul for a prospective feast. A poor woman recovering from sickness had gone to seek some shellfish; this act was observed, and, highly incensed that his authority should be set aside by a woman, he with a heavy hard wood club broke the arm that broke his law. Truly the tend~r mercies of the wicked are cruel indeed !

At first Waihit did all he could to annoy the missionary, and stole

August

whatever he could lay hands on. European stores could not be obtailled oftener than once a year in those days; the. flour was going down in the cask, and the baked bread was mysteriously disappearing, so it became imperative that the thief should be detected.

The expedient employed was to sift some coral lime into an empty flour cask and put a few grains of tartar emetic into the next loaf that was baked. The story soon got abroad about the man Wanbeka who had helped himself to the lime, and a messenger with a pitiful look was sent to say that Waihit was vomiting violently. Dr. Geddie visited his friend as quickly as possible; the sickness was soon allayed; the cause, was scarcely referred to, but Waihit became a humbler man afterward, and more honest than he had ever been in his life before.

In conversation one day I asked Waihit what was the first thing that turned him toward God. His reply was that one day he was seen by Dr. Geddie lying on the path drunk with intoxicating liquor that he had got from a white trader. Dr. Geddie met Thetu, Waihit's wife, and told her that her husband was lying on the path like a pig. " That comparison," said he to me, "with an animal that wallows in the mire, was the means of leading me to seek forgiveness from the God whom the missionary had been telling us about." When the change of heart really came, " old things passed away and all things became new" in a true sense.

The various efforts made to evangelize the island were by this time causing a commotion. The women wore a grass girdle, but the men were content with a bark belt and a few leaves in addition to a coat of red ochre and cocoanut oil.

The missionary had said that the natives should get loin cloths from the traders in return for their produce and labor, instead of the continual supply of beads, powder, and tobacco. When this good advice became known it was construed into an order to stop the tobacco supply, which angered the heathen very much.

A general meeting was called; hundreds of volatile savages were there ready for anything. Dr. Geddie wished to attend the meeting on their own ground; but Waihit said, " No! these men wish to raise a quarrel with you, and evil will come of it. You will stay in the house and pray, while I go and meet them and defend' the worship.' The four young men whom·you have taught to read the catechism will go with me."

Thus that small band of babes in Christ, whom we can count on the fingerS of one hand, went fearlessly to face another Amalek and his people.

They carried their banner, which was a small eight-page catechism of Christian doctrine. As soon as this Joshua and his four followers appeared on the scene, the heathen orators began their speeches, and in the usual manner, with violent gesticulations, they charged the missionary with all the evils under the sun, especially the displeasure of the" Natmases," or spirit gods, whom they continually propitiated to avert calamity, disease, and death.

THE MISSION HOCSE. ANEITT)1

2. MOCRNERS AT A NATIVE FCNERAL. 3. NATIVE HCTS IX THE NEW HEBRIDES.

MISSIONARY WORlt IN THE NEW

When the orators sat down exhausted, Waihit was asked what he had to say for the missionary. His youthful companions whispered that they could not open their lips to speak before all the old men. " You have got the Intas Ahothaing" (literally "The Question Book"), "ask me the questions, and I will give the answers before all the people." '

Then these five Christian soldiers stood up and the best reader began: " How many gods are there 1"

Waihit answered in a loud voice, "One only."

" Who is the true God 1"

" Jehovah, He is the true God, and beside Him there is none else."

" What is God 1"

" God is a spirit. He has not got a body like us."

" Does God see us or not 1"

, , Yes, God sees everyone of us."

" Does God hear our words 1"

" Yes, God hears every word we utter."

" Does God know our thoughts 1"

" Yes, God knows all our thoughts."

When they had got thus far, question and answer before the great crowd who had been amazed at the calm composure of W aihit and his com- panions, instead of an excited reply, Tikau, the leading opponent, a fierce- looking man, highly decorated with red paint, shouldered his war club and said to his followers, " Who can answer these words ~ Let us be going j"

and in shorter time than it takes to tell the agile savages were following the leader, everyone to his own home. The faintest rays of gospel light had penetrated these five minds. Yet their simple faith was rewarded in a marvellous manner j it had been given them, according to promise, in that same hour what they should speak-for it was the spirit of their Father who spoke in them.

A favorable impression had been made j a certain awe had been in- stilled into their ignorant minds. As soon as suitable converts had been instructed at the mission station they were sent to the out-districts, and then could have been seen daily what would have gladdened the hearts of all supporters of foreign missions-children, parents, and grandparents sitting side by side learning to read portions of the Word of God in a lan- guage that for the first time had been reduced to writing.

As Waihit's knowledge of the Bible increased he became an excellent preacher, after having served as a teacher on Futuna for a number of years j he returned to his own islimd and was ordained an elder of the Church- the permanent church building having been erected on his own plot of ground, which he gave to the missionary for that purpose. In latter years, although his eyes grew dim, he never failed to take his due share in con- ducting the Sabbath services. When his turn came one of the younger office bearers would read the chapter while the vigorous old man delivered'

the address. On communion Sabbaths it was his special delight to sit on the pulpit steps, so as to be as near the feet of the missionary as possible ; and the crown of blessing, had he been spared to see it, is that his eldest son was last Sabbath taking my place at the central church while I was preaching at a branch station.

Nasauwai, another teacher, was Waihit's bosom companion in the days of heathenism; they had accompanied each other in their tribal raids. Nasauwai cut off his long corded hair, which was the badge of heathenism, whenVaihit became a Christian, and at his suggestion attended the missionary school. After Waihit's death Nasauwai became so depressed in spirit that, eleven months afterward, he too died. He had been an excellent helper in all mission work, and was ever ready to contribute largely with sugar-cane and other native foods to feed the people who came from a distance when mission buildings were being rethatched or repaired.

As long as health continued he was never absent from Sabbath and week-day services. He had a special gift in prayer; and often I felt what a blessing it would be to many a country minister in civilized lands if more ordinary working laymen could express themselves as freely at the weekday prayer-meeting as this convert from heathenism. ·When nearing his end, Nasauwai told me that his heart was at peace witn God because he was" leaning upon Jesus," which is a literal translation of the phrase he used. After a little conversation I prayed, sang" Rock of Ages," and bade my friend good-bye. On the Sabbath morning during divine worship this good old elder died, his only attendant was his faithful wife Nlipia.

When Nasauwai felt his strength ebbing away he asked his wife to read to him a portion of Scripture. She opened her Bible and read in the native language, "Let not your heart be troubled," etc. (John 14). He thanked her, and after a little while turned round and said, " Have you got another portion for me 1" She then searched out and read, "There remaineth therefore a rest for the people of God" (Heb. 4 : 9). Getting stilI weaker, he asked for yet another portion" as a pillow" for a dying man. Then the good woman turned to Psalm 116 : 15 and read, " Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of His saints."

" That will do," said he ; and this ripe Christian feebly commended himself to God in prayer, and shortly afterward passed away, a redeemed soul.

This woman had a colored skin and frizzly hair, yet was not she truly a ministering angel to her husband in his hour of need g The apt portions of Scripture she selected may be explained from the fact that she is a Christian convert of thirty-two years' standing, and her whole library consists of the hymn collection, the Catechism, the "Pilgrim's Progress," and the Holy Bible.

Had it not been for the prevalence of Christian sentiment, the law of the island would have condemned this woman to"death when her husband died. It would then have been the duty of her son to have strangled his

THE OBLIGATION OF TJIB CHURCH TO IlVANGBLIZK TJIB WOltLn. 3'71

own mother; so that husband and wife might accompany each .other to " Uma-atmas," or the land of spirits.

Who can describe all the untold blessings which the teaching of Jesns has brought to women and girls in every land where Christianity prevails?

Since the advent of the Gospel cannihalism, infanticide, widow strangling, and tribal war has ceased, and a felt sense of peace and security has been bronght to many poor heathen natives in the South Sea Islands, who formerly had no hope, neither had they any idea of the loving character of the true God.

THE PERPETUAL OBLIGATION RESTING ON THE CHURCH TO EVANGELIZE THE WORLD. * BY THE RIGHT REV. G. E. MOULE, BISHOP IN MID-CHINA.

If this subject is not, for all Christians, in the nature of a truism, I confess it seems to me, in a meeting of evangelical churchmen, an all but self-evident proposition. To deserve the denomination of evangelical, not assumed by our great forerunners, but assigned to them by their critics, more. was needed than those critics credited them with, to pronounce accurately a doctrinal shibboleth, or to observe a certain rule of demonstrative unworldliness. It im.plied that the evangelical churchman made much of the duty and the privilege of evangelizing his fellow-men; that he was an earnest, however imperfect, imitator of St. Paul, who regarded the "preaching of the Gospel" as his apostolic function, distinctivelyand pre-eminently. A real evangelical can, therefore, hardly need to be told of the perpetual obligation of the Church, and the individual churchman as far as lies in him, to preach Christ to the nations that know Him not, and so cannot call on the Name of the Lord through Him. My brethren know what their own salvation cost their Lord, they know what it has been worth to themselves, and they cannot but feel that though, like St. Paul, "free from all men," His love has" enslaved them to all that they might win the more," "that they might by all means save some."

Such thoughts, I confess, which occurred to me only after I had -accepted the chairman's invitation to take part in to-day's discussion, made me doubt whether anything I could put on paper would in any degree be worthy of the attention of this meeting. I bethink me, however, that from an old missionary you will not ask for an "Essay on the Philosophy of Missions," however truly so called. You will be rather disposed to accept it if 1 can lay before you, frankly and simply, some of the considerations which constrained me, an evangelical churchman, as I venture, • A Paper read at the Islington Clerical Meeting, January 15th, 18115, aud reprinted from the (/kUTch Mis8Wna1"'l/ Intelltgencer. however unworthily, to write myself, to offer myself long ago as a missionary to China j, which still keep me, and will, I think, keep me a missionary to the last. I have known, among my fellow-laborers, admirable and devoted men who had a confessed preference for foreign travel, foreign residence, and work in a foreign field. It was the very reverse with me. The whole thing was distasteful j expatriation, foreign travel, all were against the grain j and the country toward which my thoughts were directed was exactly the one which, in my ignorance, appeared the least interesting, the least attractive of all the missionary regions. I say this because it has always seemed to justify the conviction that my experience was a fair test of t.he st.rength of the scriptural motive to missionary enterprise, acting on a nature without enthusiasm and the reverse of enterprising. It was not through any real or imagined personal revelation, or conscious spiritual impulse either, that I was led to offer my services j but that I saw; as an inference from New Testament principles, "necessity laid on" the Church to undertake the evangelizing of the nations, and, in my special circumstances, on me to quit country and kindred, and betake me to a land, as it proved, of which I knew nothing at all except its place on the map. Where did I find these principles 1 The texts are familiar to every Christian j but since it has been thought right to place the Church's missionary obligation on the programme of this clerical 'meeting, I shall be pardoned for adducing some of them, and reminding you of the conclusions, however obvious, to be drawn, and which I in fact drew from them more than forty years ago. _ I do not go to the Old Testament-not because the missionary motive is not there, but becausQ the New Testament supplies it so abundantly, and because the two Testaments are in such close and obvious connection, as on other subjects so also on this.

First, then, there is the prediction spoken on Mount Olivet of the fall of Jerusalem and the end of the alwv (age), recorded in its fullest detail by St. Matthew, in whose chapter 24 : 14 we read, " And this Gospel of the kingdom must first be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations, and then shall the end come." The phrase " preach for a witl).ess" is, 1 suppose, equivalent to the word "testify," used once and again by St. Paul in his charge to the Ephesian presbyters at Miletus (Acts 20 : 21)-" testifying both to the Jews and also to the Greeks repentance toward God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ j" and (v. 24), "the ministry which I have received of the Lord Jesus to testify," to preach as a convincing, saving testimony, "the Gospel of the grace of God." A little earlier than that scene on the Mount of Olives, though the narrative is given in a later chapter, occurred, the supper at Bethany, where the Lord, in His justification of Mary's devotion, anticipates the certain accomplishment of the prediction just quoted (St. Matt. 26 : 13), "Verily, I say unto you, Wheresoever this Gospel shall be preached throughout the whole world, there shall also this, which this woman hath done, be spoken of for a memorial of her." In harmony with the prediction and the anticipation comes a little later (St. Matt. 28 : 19, 20) the solemn injunction of the Lord, not long before His Ascension : "Go ye therefore, and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost; teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I commanded -you; and, 10, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world." This injunction-St. Matthew is explicit on the subject-was uttered on a Galilean mountain, we know not how many days after the Resurrection. St. Luke, in his Gospel, gives us the report of another and earlier interview with the eleven, not in Galilee, but, as it seems, in the upper chamber on the evening of the Resurreetion. The injunction is just as explicit, though in another form (St. Luke 24 : 46-49 : "Thus it is written, and thus it behooved Christ to suffer, and to rise again from the dead on -the third day, and that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in His name unto all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. And ye are witnesses of these things . . . but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem until ye be endued with power from on high." [St. Mark's account (16 : 14-18) seems to be meant to describe the same occasion.] If we understand rightly the notes of time, the whole interval of the forty days must be inserted between verses 49 and 50-i.e.• between the promise of "power from on high," and the walk to Bethany, to witness the Ascension and receive the parting benediction with its resulting joy. It is in his later and fuller narrative of the Ascension (Acts 1 : 7 sqq.) that St. Luke records a repetition of the evangelical commission, as _well as of the words of promise spoken at the earlier date in the upper room: "Ye shall receive power . . . and ye shall be My witnesses • . . unto the uttermost part of the earth."

Thus we havoC three occasions on which the injunction to preach the Gospel and testify of their Master was laid by Him on His servants; in the upper room on the evening of the Resurrection, on the hill in Galilee probably after the first octave of the great day, and on the Ascension day on the Mount of Olives. In one particular the three events are exactly in accord. The charge of the risen Lord is addressed, on each of the three occasions, and according to each evangelist, to "the eleven disciples," " to the eleven as they sat at meat," or in the Acts, "the apostles whom He had chosen." There is nothing to show that any other Christian, male or female, was present on either occasion. What are we to infer from this 1 Was the charge addressed personally to those eleven men, so that when the last survivor left the scene the obligation to evangelize ceased and came to an end 1 Or was it on the apostolic order, the clergy of the Church, that the command was laid, so that laymen and women were and are exempt from all obligation to give freely the inestimable bounty they, no less than the clergy, have so freely received 1 It is clear at any rate that such was not the view of the early Church, apostolic or sub-apostolic. Else we had never heard of the evangelical work of Stephen and Philip, or of the domestic ministry of Aquila and Priscilla, among the honored laborers of the inspired narrative. No, rather is it not clear that the eleven were convened and were addressed, not personally as eleven believing and ordained men, but as the whole Church by representation, as first recipients of a charge to be regarded as the" deposit" of that holy Catholic Church which is " built on the foundation of the apostles and prophets," a charge to be transmitted laterally to each convert of their age and time, and then, by a true apostolic succession-I mean no slur whatever on the historical succession of the clergy–to every generation of Christians to the end of time ~ The obligation to evangelize the world is proved, I should think, sufficiently from the synoptic evangelists. But, in his own characteristic form, St. John's record of his Master's words corroborates it emphatically. Thus, in the pastoral allegory of chapter 10 we read (v. 16), "Other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I must bring C"a"EtVa f'E del dyayElv). And there shall be one flock under one Shepherd." And that He would accomplish this in-bringing not without His Church's aid is intimated in the discourse of the Paschal evening (e.g., St. John 16 : 8 sq., compared with 15: 26, 27), "When" the Comforter "is come He shall convict the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment." "When the Comforter is come, He shall bear witness of Me, and ye also shall bear witness because ye have been with Me from the beginning." If I do not detain you longer within the limits of the writings of the evangelists it is not, you know well, that their evidence respecting the expressed will of their Master, or their understanding of it, has been exhausted. The three great parables of common life-the Sower, the Fisherman, and the Shepherd-might each have been adduced as illustrating, in that special didactic form which is inseparable from our idea of our Lord as teacher, His purpose concerning the waste places of the world-field,. the wandering tribes of the gentile-ocean, the sheep strayed from the ideal fold which should have enclosed and protected all the human family. The field everywhere is to be tilled and sown, the nets flung into all waters and the good fish gathered into vessels, and the lost sheep are to be sought and saved.

Thus far we have been listening wholly to our Master's words. It is His anticipation, His injunction, His allegorical forecast of the future, as reported from His own lips by the evangelists, of which I have been reminding you.

Now, for a few moments, recollect how that typical convert and typical apostle of Christ and missionary of the Church, St. Paul, apprehended the duty to. be inferred from the Gospel record, and not less from the prophetic word of the Old Covenant. Reference to one context must suffice. I quote from the tenth and eleventh chapters of the Epistle to the Romans. ,( The Scripture saith j whosoever believeth on Him shall not be- ashamed. For there is no difference between the Jew and the

THE OBLIliATIOl'! OF THE ClIUROiI TO EVANGBLIZE.THE WORLD. M5

Greek, . . . for whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved. How then shall they call on Him in whom they have not believed W and how shall they believe in Him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? and how shall they preach except they be sent~" The purpose of our Lord that Gentile and Hebrew, on terms of perfect equality, should be partakers of His salvation j that salvation should be gained through the hearing of faith j that there should be men to carry the tidings, and that these should have the mission of the Holy Spirit, ordinarily by the ministry of His Church, were for St. Paul obvious conclusions from the Scriptures of the Old Testament, corroborated no doubt by the evangelical tradition, if not the earlier Gospels, and no less by his own experience as a convert, an inspired volunteer, and finally an ordained missionary of the Church. Following out the argument in the eleventh chapter, which was proceeding in the tenth, we find him anticipating, before the consnmmation of the evangelical purpose, a wide, if not an universal conversion of the Gentiles. " Blindness in part is happened unto Israel until the fulness of the Gentile be come in," until (docs he not mean ~) the" teaching of the nations" has had its due development and accomplishment in a large ingathering of heirs of Abraham by faith, created out of the stones of the Gentile wilderness, "and so," in this way, " all Israel shall be saved. "

I have now brought together scriptural warrant, more than sufficient,· in a meeting of members of our evangelical Church, especially among men who feel constrained to emphasize her evangelical character, to make plain the obligation laid upon the Church of our Lord to evangelize the world. Is that obligation perpetual? Is it binding, so far as we can gather, to the end of time? Or is there any reason to think that it has ceased or will cease at any term before the end 1 To see the apathy with which some churchmen who agree with us in their views of doctrine, and are not ashamed to be known as evangelicals, nevertheless regard the missionary enterprises of the Church, one would think there must be some reason to conclude that toe obligation was temporary, and had ceased at some date. in the past. I have sometimes thought, though never, it is true, met with a case, that such lukewarm friends might have fixed on the ruin of Jerusalem, and the close of the Mosaic dispensation, as the poi~t of limitation. Our Lord's prediction, already quoted, was, "This Gospel of the kingdom must first be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations j and then shall the end come." St. Paul, writing to the Colossians about the year 63 A.D., after, say, a quarter of a century of missionary activity on the part of himself and his brethren, apostolic and unofficial, uses remarkable language concerning the propagation of the Gospel so far accomplished (Col. 1 : 6). "It," he says, "is come to you, as it is in all the world, and bringeth forth fruit as it does also in you j" and, stronger still (v. 23), it "was preached unto every creature which is under heaven. " Our Lord's prediction and His servant's record

M6 THE OBLIGATIOH OJ' THE CH1JBCJH TO lI:vAHGlIILIZill TBJII 'WQBLJ

of fact are couched in nearly identical language. "The world," and the phrase " under heaven," may be interpreted-we have a similar usage in Chinese-as the world of the empire, under the Roman heaven-i.e., Southern Europe, Northern Mrica, and Western Asia. Within those limits we have St. Paul's unexceptionable evidence, the world had been evangelized within, say, forty years after Pentecost. And again in correspondence with our Lord's prediction, in seven years more came the fall of Jerusalem, which marked the" end of the world," the f1VVTEI..Eta TOV alwvos, a signal for the exultation of believers, not at the ruin of the Mosaic Church, but at the final enfranchisement of the Church of the New Covenant.

I have ventured the supposition that the indifference to missionary enterprise on the part of some of our brethren is justified to their own ~on8Ciences by the plea, grounded on what has just been adduced from St. Paul's Epistle to the Colossians, that our Lord's command to the Church was not of perpetual obligation, but ceased and determined with the fall of Jerusalem. I need hardly refute the imaginary argument. Amid the perplexities of prophetic interpretation nothing seems more certain than the principle o~ successive and enlarging fulfilments of the great predictions of the kingdom. A nearer and a remoter (J1JVTEA€ta, with corresponding periods of preparation shorter and longer, can be distinguished in the context of St. Matthew from which I have drawn my principal quotations. The two " ends," the corresponding twofold 7TapOVf1ta, had led to confusion in the minds of some of thc early Christians, notably the Thessalonians. They had heard of an end and an advent to take place during the 'lifetime of the contemporaries of Jesus Christ, and had concluded that this meant the final Advent, the return in the guise of the Ascension. St. Paul, in the second Epistle to the Thessalonians, took pains to correct this; not denying the near approach of an end, with its vengeance and its emancipation, but explaining the interval predestined to allow for the manifestation and development of the man of sin before the great and final judgment. The same twofold teleology can, I think, be seen in the Apocalypse, in which the work of universal evangelization is foreshadowed at a period long subsequent to the end of the Mosaic Church, and the evangelization of the Roman world attested by St. Paul. This is a point, however, which time forbids me to discuss in detail, and which will not need discussion in this assembly, in which there is nobody who does not accept the nineteenth verse of St,. Matt. 28 as the" general order" of the Captain of the Lord's host in the warfare of these Christian centuries, to run until the end, or until it is superseded by some other and equally explicit injunction of the same Divine authority.

So far as Holy Scripture is concerned, I have alleged enough, certainly as much as I have time to allege, in order to establish "the perpetual obligation laid upon the Chureh to evangelize the nations. " A secondary, but not unimportant, corroboration of our argument may be drawn from the hiRtorical phenomena of the successive centuries, and notably of this almost completed century, both within the visible Church and without it.

1. Within the visible Church the most conspicuous phenomenon of the century is the development of the missionary spirit to such an extent tllat it has extorted a degree of respectful attention even from the reluctant pen of the public press. No doubt a certain interest in the spread of the Gospel existed within the Church in the previous centuries. The annals of the S.P.C.K. and of the S.P.G. prove that. But the interest taken by churchmen was on the smallest possible scale, and that of the Nonconformist bodies practically nil, down to the last years of the eighteenth century. Then, as one of the results of the evangelical revival, good men in troublous times laid the modest foundations of the now influential, if still inadeql1ate, organizations-to name some of the best known-of the British and Foreign Bible Society, the missionary societies of the Methodist, Baptist, and independent bodies, and our own honored Church Missionary Society. At whose prompting, and under whose influence, did these great agencies come into being ~ The names of certain founders, supporters, patrons of the societies are known and revered. But a glance at the documents of the time, lately summarized for us with so much skiII and pains, will compel you reverently to conclude that "not by might, nor power, but by the Spirit of God" these agencies, for the extension of the frontiers of the Redeemer's kingdom, were started and have been sustained. Recollect what the century has been. The infidel and lawless principles that found vent in the French Revolution were nol, yet exorcised in its early years. England was again and again in imminent peril, hardly less from disaffection at home than from the hostile attempts of foreign powers. Men's hearts-the very men who were laying the first stones of our missionary enterprise-failed them again and again, for "looking after those things that" seemed from moment to moment to be " coming on" their beloved land. Look through Richard Cecil's sermons or Robert Hall's, and you will feel, I think, that it must have been a very real afflatus that roused and nerved our great forerunners in the Church and the societies, to find heart and leisure so to "look on the things" of Africans, Hindus, Chinese, and the rest, when they knew not how long their beloved England would stand still unconquered, unenslaved, girt with her silver sea.

And what have been the succeeding decades ~ A few words may help to recall their characteristics, and to enhance the grace which sustained the missionary spirit throughout. In domestic politics, the great Reform Bill, Chartism, the Corn Law agitation, factory reforms and their occasion, the Irish question in its unremitting importunity from O'Conllflil to the present moment; one common element conspicuous through all, the steady advance of the democratic principle. In the Church, that religious movement which some have treated as a second spiritual revival, but which signalized itself by the early secession of its great leader to Rome, a step in which he has been imitated by a deplorable number of followers, cleri- cal and lay; side by side with this movement, the introduction of conti- nental principles of biblical criticism and exegesis, with the spread of infidelity disguised as agnosticism; while dissent all the while,-becoming more and more political, has worked for the disestablishment of the Church; and Rome, by open assault or by sap and mine, has labored before all things at the reconquest of England. In foreign politics, the Eastern question with its Crimean War, two Chinese wars, the terrible Mutiny and its momentous sequel, the American War of Secession, and the great wars which have resulted in the reconstruction of the map of Europe, not one of them all unattended with hazard and anxiety for our England. No matter where you look, or whether you think of the commencements or the maintenance and extension of the missionary enterprises, what can you do but confess with Jacob, " Surely the Lord is in this." All honor to Thomas Scott, to the second Henry Venn, to the devoted and able men who stood with them, as well as to those on whom their mantle and their office have devolved in turn ; but the work-they were quite sure of it and avowed it repeatedly-was not theirs but the Lord's, who set in motion, and has kept advancing, the great, the often hopelessseeming, undertaking of evangelizing the heathen and Mohammedan nations. The men I have named promoted the Church Missionary Society; but my contention is illustrated everywhere in the religious world, from the marvellous renewal of youth in the venerable societies of the Church, to the only too numerous organizations of each smallest sect, and of the non-denominational coteries.

I may not detain you with statistical evidence. It is hardly necessary, but it is full of interest, whether you look at financial progress or at the .extent and variety of home organization, or at the number of missionary volunteers, and particularly of such as spend their own money, as well as their lives, in the service of the Church on this behalf. What can all this development mean but the presence of our Lord with His Church, compelling His people, in this selfish and preoccupied age, to recognize our obligation to persevere in the great task until it is accomplished in the world-wide "teaching of the nations," the evangelization of the world 1 2. There is just one more argument of the same kind which I would suggest before I have done. I find it in the opening of the gates of the nations to the approach of the Christian messenger. When Mr. Venn became Secretary of the Church Missionary Society what were the practicable fields for our work 1 New Zealand had been added to Sierra Leone, and also the West Indies and portions of Norihwest America. India, too, was open after a fashion ; but missionaries there were viewed with disfavor, and converts were subject to serious social disabilities. China, Japa.n, Korea, and almost the whole of Mrica were closed, were in large measure unknown. Nay, this was still the case when I received the missionary call. China by that time had, indeed, been compelled to admit us at five of her seaports ; but beyond their immediate precincts her 300,000,000 were as inaccessible to the Gospel as eyer. Meantime, Japan and Korea stood still with gates fast closed. It was in the year in which I reached China that Japan was induced to relax her exclusiveness in some degree. In 1861, when I paid my first and only visit to Japan, there were still but very few resident missionaries, not a single English missionary among them; and there was no perceptible omen of the extraordinaryadaptation of European ideas and material civilization which has transformed Japan. It was still some years before Korea was unlocked. Thus; within not quite forty years, in India, the way has been widened and levelled, notably by the revolution that succeeded the Mutiny, and by the influence of the many distinguished Christians who have adorned the civil and military services, by whose agency that revolution has been carried out; while in China, Korea, Japan, and in Africa, an addition of perhaps 600,000,000 has been made to the human souls who are now accessible to the message of Christ's salvation. Is all this chance, is it a freak of destiny, or is it rather our Lord in His providence confirming His ancient injunction to the Church to go and teach all nations?

I have endeavored to illustrate my appointed theme from Holy Scripture, and, more briefly, from considerations based on recent phenomena, religious and secular. I ventured to speak of the scriptural witness to the missionary obligation of the Church, as tested in my own case, when my aversion for all the conditions of missionary life was overborne, and I was constrained to offer myself to the Lord and His Church for foreign service. I did not mean that the argument from Scripture operated, directly and without a medium, on my conscience. My father and mother, convinced themselves, had accustomed us their children to think of the missionary duty of the Church as an axiom, and to expect that our Lord might honor their house by calling for volunteers among us. We learnt that as an elementary Christian principle, before ever Christ had been revealed with power to any of us. When at length I saw Him, "telling me all that ever I did," and then by degrees relieving the terrors of conviction by holding out the hope of pardon through His blood, it was not long before the reviving soul asked itself, "How can I thank Him f' "Can He possibly make use of me 1" So it came to pass that I cast myself at His feet, ready for whatever He would have me to do. His claim, once recognized, has never been questioned since. For nearly ten years, however, He postponed the requisition, and set me meantime taska at home; till, I confess it, I began to cherish the hope that home, England, might, after all, be my lifelong scene of service. But the pillar moved at last, and He helped me to follow it to China. The obligation on the Church is clear and cogent. The obligation on the individual Christian, to " offer and present" himself a living sacrifice, in unreserved devotion to his Lord, is equally clear. But the field of service at home

5eO LA MISSION DTT1E1tIEUltE, FRANCE

or abroad, and all the details of duty, are for Him to dictate, " the latchet of whose shoes we are not worthy to stoop down and unloose." He will dictate in His own language to the soul whom He has once made " willing to do His will." May I close with this testimony to His faithfulness in this as in all other things, proved to me in a lifelong experience ~ LA MISSION INTERIEURE, FRANCE.

BY J. MURRAY MITCHELL, LL.D., NICE, FRANCE.

The Mission Interieure is an association for the evangelization of the French people. It was founded twenty-three years ago, when France had pallsed through a time of war and bloodshed, by a few Christians who were fully persuaded that the only real means of healing and comforting the suffering people was the making known to them a Redeemer's love. The best way to do this seemed to them to secure the co-operation of Christians in all parts of the country. The aim of the association, which is undenominational and helps all Protestant churches alike, is to arouse in church-members a sense of· their personal responsibility regarding the Lord's work, and to stir them up to assist as far as in them lies the pastor and evangelist. To this end agents are employed who visit the congregations throughout the country, and by means of revival meetings, friendly gatherings, etc., seek to form in these groupes of Christians, who unite together with a view of engaging in work for Christ. Last July there were 152 such groupe&. There is a yearly General Assembly, to which these should each send representatives, when all questions regarding the work are examined and settled. Then there is the Central Committee, also the district and the local committees. The headquarters are at Marseilles.

The agents, after forming the g1'oupes, visit them at intervals, seeking to infuse new life into them, encouraging, directing, etc. They also help in any work carried on by them, and hold evangelistic meetings.

These visits are much appreciated, as the numerous letters of thanks addressed by pastors and others to the Society testify. When the isolated position of many of the congregations in which these groupes are formed is considered, it may easily be understood how these occasional visits serve to encourage and I'ltimulate the members. One pastor writes saying, that after the agent's visit, the number of his hearers was doubled on the following evening, without any special effort whatever being made. He says: "He did us all good. "

The agent in his last monthly letter tells of large meetings in which views from the life of Christ were exhibited. Rain, cold, and the counter attraction of a special performance at the theatre did not prevent the people from coming. "Jesus Ghrist," says the agent, "a remporte la lJictoire /" Interesting meetings on a new plan with a view of attracting infidels, socialists, etc., were carried on in a theatre this summer. The subjects of the addresses, such as " God, Have You Seen Him~" "No God, No Master," were announced by 150 bills which were pasted on the walls of the town, and by the distribution of 10,000 handbills. Fully from 500 to 600 people were present on each of the five evenings, all classes and all conditions being represented. Professors, journalists, workmen, and ladies elbowed each other; a general and his aide·de-camp attended most of the meetings. More than half the throng probably had never heard the Gospel preached before. The addresses could not have been listened to with more attention had they been given in a church. Afterward some said, " We do not share your faith, but we are glad to hear such things j" and on the last evening several thanked one of the workers for the five good evenings they had passed.

The last evening was not looked forward to without some fear, as liberty had been granted to any opponents to bring forward their arguments. But God, to whom all the enterprise had been committed, disappointed all fears. Mter the address on "All Religions are Good," which was loudly applauded, not one voice was raised in opposition.

A groupe has been formed in one place among soldiers with cheering results.

The forming of Young Women's Christian Associations, prayer-meetings among ladies, weekly meetings for mutual edification, the conversion of several hesitating ones, are named as being some of the fruits of the agent's visits.

A chief feature of the Society's work is the publishing of a paper, the Relevement, up to 15,500 copies monthly. It is sold at a loss (5 centimes) to further the circulation. Many members of the various groupes make the distribution of this paper a special work; and many are the testimonies received as to the good done by it, in opening and preparing people's minds to receive the Gospel. Several conversions, too, have been traced to the reading of it. One worker tells of the great assistance he received from this paper when called to labor under the Societe Evangelique, of Geneva, in a department of the Basses Alpes, where fanaticism and infidelity reigned, and there was not a single pastor. He felt very isolated, but the Relevement, he says, "was just what I needed," and 500 to 600 was the number sold or distributed monthly. One gentleman said to him: "Since your last visit we have lost a dear child, and we should not have known what to do had it not been for your paper, which was so well fitted to console Uil."

The mission is carried on at small expense, but each month of course a certain sum is needed for the publishing and carriage of the two monthly papers, as also for the agents' salltries and expenses (700 francs per month for the former, 2000 every quarter for the latter). Only two agents can as yet be employed, and one of these has been laid aside for a long

THE PRESENT CONDITION OF THE WORK IN JAPAN

time owing to an accident. Many more are really necessary to do the work thoroughly, the visits pa.id to the groupes at present being possible only at rare intervals.

The mission is conducted on the "faith principle." It employs no collectors and has no collections, only making its work known to the public by the agents' addresses and a little monthly paper bearing the Association's name, Mission Interieure. A branch of this mission, following a different manner of working, has left this principle, and sends out agents for collecting purposes to England, etc. This is known as Branche de la Mission Interieure, but it is quite distinct from the Mission Interieure itself.

Some months ago the directors of the Society were anxious in regard to their funds, but in the report just issued (December, 1894) they mention, with devout thankfulness, that all their fears have been disappointed. Friends in various parts of France have generously come to their aid, and the Society is burdened with no debt.

As has been mentioned, 152 groupes have been already formed among the 800 Protestant churches of France. To stir up the members composing these congregations to realize their duty, and to stir up all who are the redeemed of Jesus Christ to consider that there are but twelve hours in the day, when "~he night cometh, and no man can work," so that they may be up and doing without delay-this is the object of the Society, as expressed by a devoted agent, appealing for further aid after giving some experiences of his work.

The Central Committee is composed of pastors belonging to various churches. M. Ie pasteur Houtet, 7 Rue Dragon, Marseilles, is President; M. Ie pasteur Lenoir, director of the McAll Mission, is Vice-President; M. Ie pasteur F. Roux is travelling agent.

* THE PRESENT CONDITION OF THE WORK IN J APAN.

BY REV. J. P. MOORE, D.D., SENDAI, JAPAN.

In speaking of the present condition of the work, the first question that naturally arises is, Is there an improvement upon the past, say the past year or two 1 And if so, in what respect 1 The general opinion of the missionaries already referred to, and that of some native workers with whom I have spoken on the subject, is that there is a decided improve- • I feel less hesitancy In giving expression to the views contained in thl.i article, since they are not simply nor principally my own views, as having grown out of my own experiences and observations in the part of the country which is principally the field of operations of the mission to which I beloug. The statements here made are in a large part a summary of the views and opinions of a number of the most experienced and prominent missionaries in all parts of Japan, with whom I have been In correspondence, and an expression of whose views I have thus been enabled to obtain on the subject of "The Present Condition of the Work In Japan." ment as compared with only the last year, and my own opinion fully coincides with theirs.

This improvement has reference, first, to the external circumstances or conditions-the setting, so to speak, of the work. The last year, especially the last six months, have witnessed a more friendly feeling toward the workers and their work, on the part of the Japanese public. The attitude of non-Christians seems to be less hostile than before, and in the War Department, which used to be regarded as the least friendly among all the departments of the government, there seems to be an entire change, as judging from the encouragement and favor that is accorded to Christian workers among the soldiers.

" A more receptive attitude on the part of those outside." "The outside opposition is not so waspish, and the numher who listen to the truth has increased." "The people are more willing to listen, and have greater interest in investigating the trnth." Such are the expressions from the lips of some of the most experienced and successful men laboring in all parts of the empire.

As an evidence of this more friendly feeling and greater confidence, reference must especially be made to the work done in behalf of the soldiers in hospitals and barracks, and that not alone with .the full consent of the officials in charge, but with their encouragement and approval as well. The work done at Hiroshima in the interest of the sick and wounded in the hospitals, and those in the barracks awaiting transportation to the front; the permission granted the Rev. H. Loomis, agent of the American Bible Society, by the War Department, to distribute Bibles to the officers and men in all the different barracks of Japan; and more recently the permission received· from the authorities to send Christian chaplains to the front, is a thing so surprising and remarkable, that it may be said to form an epoch in the history of missions in Japan.

It is a known fact that previous to the war Christian soldiers had rather a hard time of it; that they were hindered from attending to the performance of their religious duties ; not allowed, in some cases at least, to read the Bible and religious books in their quarters, and were considerably persecuted. But now this intense prejudice has given way so far that workers, both native and foreign, are encouraged to furnish Christian literature, and to teach the religion of Christ openly to the rank and file of the army. Why this so great a change of sentiment q Due, it is said, to the admirable conduct of the Christian soldiers both in the army and navy. Their moral conduct, their faithfulness, their fearlessness in battle is marked, and has won for them and their religion the good-will of their superiors.

The Rev. M. Oshikawa, of Sendai, on a visit to a neighboring province, addressed an audience composed entirely of officials, educators, and other prominent and representative men on the subject of Christian education. More recently the same gentleman, as the President of the Kaigwai Kyoiku-kwai, a society organized by native Christians for the purpose of engaging in educational work in Korea, addressed a large audience of representative men of the city of Sendai, including the governor and vicegovernor, on the importance of the society's work; and in this work he and the society of which he is the honored president receive the earnest support of not only the local officials, but of ministers of State a,; well.

This improvement has reference, second, to a healthier condition and a more earnest and settled spirit on the part of the churches themselves. This comes very prominently to view in the correspondence already referred to. From all over the country-from the Hokkaido in the north, and from Kiushu in the extreme south-comes the cheering news that the churches are better organized for work, are in a better spiritual condition, that there are clearer conceptions of the Christian life, that the faith of preachers and people iR more intelligent and stable. And this, in spite of the fact that the wave of rationalism which swept over the country several years ago, and which carried several well-known native pastors into the unorthodox camp, has not yet fully snbsided, but is still exercising its baneful influence over the minds of many young men who come within the sphere of the influence of several prominent Christian leaders who are known to hold and to preach rationalistic doctrines.

The present political situation seems to have itR good influence upon the Christians. They regard the present as a very important time to engage in more aggressive work. They seem to be imbued with the idea that the set time to favor Japan has come, and to be moved with a desire to do their utmost to make the most of the present circumstances for the furtherance of the Redeemer's kingdom in Japan; and this to me is one of the most hopeful features of the work at the present time. As the secretary of our Mission Evangelistic Committee, I read and tabulate the monthly reports sent in by some sixteen evangelists and pastors working in twenty-two different places, in five of the provinces of the empire. At the beginning of the year, in connection with the usual reports, they expressed an opinion as to the present situation, the importance of the times, and the necessity and the duty of earnest work during the year before us.

They were of one mind in saying that the present is the most important time, because of the ontward conditions at hand; and many of them seem to have caught something of the same spirit that is shown by the civil and military authorities in the prosecution of the present war. May we not confidently expect and believe that this spirit of earnestness, if continued, as we pray it will, on the part of the Japanese pastors and workers of all grades, will result in great advancement along the whole line of the work, and will usher in a new and better era of Christian work in this island empire of Japan ~ In the next place, then, what are the assignable reasons for this favorable change, both in the external circumstances and the improved spiritual condition of the churches 1 Of course the war between China and Japan, the growth of the national prestige, because of the splendid successes of the Japanese forces on land and sea, together with the revision of the treaties, is, for the most part, the reason of the more favorable external conditions. By the treaties, as recently revised between Japan and several of the leading nations of the West, Japan is admitted into the family of civilized nations, thereby realizing her long-entertained ambition, and receiving the just recognition to her rightful position among the nations of the earth. The Japanese are putting forth their best efforts in the present war to conduct it on the principles of humanity, and according to the rules and usages of civilized warfare, and that this effort is seen and appreciated by the outside world makes them feel more kindly toward outsiders, and then also toward that which they represent; for with the masses Christianity is associated with the people of the West, and anything that conciliates them toward Western people conciliates them measurably towarrl our religion.

In connection with the war it is in place to speak of the Red Cross Society. This association is not only doing, directly, a good work in helping to alleviate suffering and aiding distress among the sick and wounded, but, indirectly, by recommending our religion to the people. The immense popularity of this association, the fact that it is generally acknowledged to be of Christian origin, that anumber of the foreign missionaries are active in it, has served, as I believe, to remove some of the prejudice with which we have to contend.

In accordance as the scales of prejudice are falling from off the eyes of men, will they be enabled to see the good there is in Christianity in its influence upon the individual, national, and social life of the people. It seems as if that time has come-that it is beginning to be understood that a man can be a true Christian and at the same time a true Japanese. If this latter fact is once thoroughly established, one of the strongest arguments now used against Christianity by its enemies will have been removed.

It is true that Christianity has been for some time if not the only, at least by far the greatest power working for righteousness in Japan. Christian ideas, Christian principles are affecting life from centre to circumference, yet the people hitherto have been unwilling to acknowledge it. But the growing and accumulated influence of the religion of Christ is such that it becomes harder to cover over this truth, to bury it under prejudice, or to smother it by opposition.

The Christians of Japan stand identified with the burning questions of the day. In relief and charity work they are often the leaders. In earthquake disasters, in the hospitals among the sick and wounded, and by the bedside of the dying they show the kindly helping hand. They have founded orphan asylums; they organize charity and benevolent schemes by which to succor the poor and the needy, to relieve the sick and the

MISSIONARY THEOLOGICAL SCHOOLS IN INDIA

infirm; and in this way they are teaching, by example, that Christianity is a saving, helping religion, and all these things are gaining for it its just recognition.

What, then, is the outlook 1 On this there is a variety of opinion. Some are looking forward to great gains in the near future, others have no ground for such hope. It is believed that some time will be required to recover from the serious setback the work has received during the last five years. It is also known that the opposition of the Buddhist has never been more determined than it is now-that there is an immense amount of indifference in regard to religion in general, and the Christian in particular; so that the idea once entertained that Japan will be born a Christian nation in a few years is pretty generally abandoned.

But that the outlook is hopeful, more so than for the last three or four years, is generally acknowledged, since all the facts in the case go to show it. This should greatly encourage the workers on the field, leading them to still greater effort, and stimulate the churches of the West to meet all demands of men and money required by the present improved condition of Christian work in Japan.

MISSIONARY THEOLOGICAL SCHOOLS IN INDIA.

BY REV. T. J. SCOTT, D.D., BAREILLY, INDIA.

At the great decennial missionary conference held in Bombay in December, 1892, the education of the native ministry was a burning question. The heads of a number of theological schools were present.. These held a special meeting and planned to get more completely in touch by correspondence and interchange of reports. This plan brought together the material from which this paper is made up, with a view to let the friends of missions in India see what is being done for the training of an indigenous ministry for India. We all feel that such a ministry alone under God can evangelize the country.

There are twenty-eight theological schools in the Protestant mission of India, of various grades. The oldest of these was planned fifty years ago, but most of them are but more recently organized. Some of them attempt a very thorough course of study, while some are more elementary in character. The number of students in all is not large, being only about three hundred and fifty by the latest figures. American missions take the lead in this work, in keeping with the fact that America is the land of theological seminaries. In the main, the traditional three years' course of study is adhered to. Great stress is bid on the study of the Bible, with the study of the Hebrew and Greek text in some schools. As these institutions are in the midst of a people whom the missions are seeking to evangelize, naturally enough work and study are well combined, and the students have constant practical training in evangelistic work. As might be expected, much less is made of the polemics of the West, where for centuries bitter wars of theology were waged. Here in India the conflict is with Hinduism and Islam, and with certain new sects and reforms that have sprung up among these seeking to head' off Christianity from the conquest of the country. Of course in maintaining the commonly received orthodoxy of the West, the so-called heresies are noticed, that our people may not fall into them, but it seems quite certain that we will not have to fight over many of those battles here. Our conflict is with other faiths. All seem to recognize the importance of keeping close to the Bible as the great text·book of theology. In order to guard the best interpretation of the book, it is felt that the foreign missionary must for some time be largely entrusted with the teaching of the seminary. The native mind is acute, and in time fine teachers will be raised up, but for a while there may be some danger from the bias of Eastern systems. When the native mind is thoronghly indoctrinated, less of the work of these seminaries will depend on foreigners. Meantime it is felt by many that we must be on our guard, as intimated, about importing theological disquisitions that in other days shook the Christendom of the West.

A peculiarity of these seminaries is the association with them, sometimes, of the normal school. Almost all missions make use of secular education as an aid to their work. In this they repeat the practice of the monks and evangelists who Christianized Europe. The secular teacher can be a lay evangelist, and is often a pastor teacher. In associating the normal school with the seminary the teachers catch something of the spirit of the preachers. They can study methods of work in the same classes; the normal class can be used for brightening up some preachers in secular studies, and in some cases is the preparatory school for the seminary.

Another peculiarity of these seminaries is the large proportion c', married men in them. The natives of the country marry early, and hence if they get a theological education at all, accommodation must be given to them as married men. This brings women within reach of the seminary, and in some institutions they are found pursuing the same course with their husbands; in others they have their own normal or biblical course to fit them to be co-workers with their husbands. Thus the fact of the students being married gives enlarged opportunity of training workers for the field. The importance of women in the work is very great. Women only can reach women in a country with such a social organization as most parts of India present. Many women are secluded from public life, and can only be reached in the seclusion of home and by women. The trained wife-evangelist is thus the needed complement of her husband. In one seminary at least the kindergarten is an appendage of the theological seminary, since it is attached to the women's school. The women cannot leave their little children at home while they are at their books, but they can be taken care of in the kindergarten of a side room, and the future

TWO FRENCH ANARCHISTS AND THE GOSPEL

professors and clergymen and their wives are thus early started on their career at the same institution with their parents.

Something is made of singing and music in all these seminaries. An attempt is made to utilIze native airs, and to make use of the comnion musical instruments of the country. In no country is the power of song felt more than in India. Singing is a common accompaniment of preaching in the bazar and village. A good collection of hymns may now be found in many Indian languages, and a part of the seminary training is drill in the use of these.

All mission boards should see to it that the most possible be made of their schools for training native pastors and evangelists. The great human need is endowment. Most of these schools are struggling along with almost no endowment, if any at all. A very few of them have perhaps fifty or sixty thousand dollars invested in aid of the work, and yet princely sums are being lavished on such schools in America. It seems so hard to arrest the attention of our noble givers to anything on the opposite side of the globe. The flag indexing the benevolence of the giver must float in sight of himself and friends, and yet Jesus and the angels can see it in the opposite hemisphere. We do not need great sums. A $50,000 gift would put many of these schools on their feet for a noble career, and this small sum might be given by many who are looking about for an object.

One special need of a fund in the Indian schools of the prophets is in aid of students. In most cases on entering such a school the student has left any means of support he had. As a convert, perhaps he has lost his all, and becomes dependent while pursuing his studies. As this is a country of very early marriages, in many cases he is a married man, and this makes the problem off supporting himself during his course of study more difficult. Hence in these schools, scholarships are given that would seem very small in America. The student will be content, as single or married, on from two to four dollars a month. The great revival of this age is said to be a revival of giving. If a small end of the wave, flowing to India, would strike these twenty-eight theological seminaries, it would give an impetus to the evangelization of the country possible in no other way.

TWO FRENOH ANAROHISTS AND THE GOSPEL.

BY PROFESSOR J. L. BERTRAND, PARIS, FRANCE.

Some time ago, when I was giving a religious lecture in the south of France, a man exclaimed, "Lecturer, you do not believe what you say, for you know that the Ohurch is the mother of iniquities, and religion the art of making fools of ourselves." Ten people shouted back, " Tricot, va a la lutte /" (" Tricot, to the struggle !") Three or four years later I received a letter, signed Tricot. The writer related that he was formerly the editor of The Struggle (La Lutte). At once I remembered the man and the newspaper. Tricot was the most violent writer and lecturer that we were afflicted with. Once, on the tombs of the victims of a mine, near St. Etienne, he advised all workpeople to gather during night, in order to burn all the houses of the rich and to murder their proprietors. For that he was condemned to two years' imprisonment, after which he edited another paper called The International -more violent still than The Struggle.

One day a compagnon said to him, "Tricot, if we had men as devoted as the disciples of that. man, Jesus Christ, they would go throughout France, preach our Gospel to workpeople, and, ten years after, the whole nation would be converted to what we prudently call' Revolutionary Socialism,' though we mean the overthrow of society. But the disciples of Christ have for their motto, 'Love thy neighbor as thyself,' while ours is 'Charity begins and ends at home;' with such a principle we cannot succeed. " " But," shouted Tricot, "that is not my principle, and I will prove it."

The next day he bought an old omnibus, an old horse, put his wife and children in the omnibus, left his paper and his town. He had resolved to go throughout the whole of France, lecturing from place to place, and selling revolutionary pamphlets.

At St. Jean-du-Gard he received a letter from a lady, saying, "M" Tricot, I want very much to see you to-morrow; meanwhile read first this letter, and then this extraordinary pamphlet, called' The Sermon on the Mount. ' I also am a socialist. I also deplore the sight of Lazarus by the side of the cruel rich man-the poor never thinking of justice, but hating the rich and coveting their riches. Believe me, you will not conciliate the two parties, nor subvert the rich with powder, dynamite, or knife, but with love for the rich, and for the poor. Our motto ought to be that of the author of the ' Sermon on the Mount,' Love thy neighbor as thyself."

Tricot read her letter and was astounded, for that lady knew more than himself about socialism. Then he read the famous pamphlet. At every verse he stopped to say, " Whoever wrote such glorious sentences? I never read anything as sublime as that. . . ."

His reading was interrupted by the visit of a compagnon who said, " Ah ! Tricot, I am in great trouble, and I come for advice. My daughter is ready to pass her examination at the Medical Faculty, but I must pay the 200 francs, and I cannot find them." "Why!" replied Tricot, "you a socialist, and you cannot find 200 francs among all your compagnons! Go to Cette, speak to the Municipal Counsellors, who are all socialists, and they will lend you 400 francs if you like."

The man returned to say: "'Would you believe that I saw every counsellor, and that everyone and all sent me away as a beggar who could never pay them back? Their principle is: 'Charity begins and ends at home.'" "So," replied Tricot, "you and I have learned what our compafl1Wns are. Did you n!>t tell me that you were born a Protestant 1" "Yes, but that means nothing, for I am an atheist." "Never mind, go and see your pastor." "My pastor! but I hate him, and my wife insulted him last week." "So much the better. I have been told that your pastor reads at church a part of this 'The Sermon on the Mount. ' If he really reads it and believes what he reads, go to him and he will help you in spite of you and your wife. . . . No, no, that is not the spirit of 'The Sermon on the Mount;' he will help you more surely because you hate him and because your wife insulted him. He belongs to a very peculiar branch of socialists."

The man went to Pastor Benoist, of Cette, who ran to the Dean of the Faculty to tell him. "That father is certainly the worst French Protestant and the worst of our citizens; his wife is certainly worse than her husband. But they have a daughter; you, I, and my good people must save her, because her parents are too bad for her."

When Tricot heard that the money was found, and that the girl had pa3Sed successfully, he read again and again the pamphlet, "Sermon on the Mount," and at last shouted, " No, the author of that book is not a man, He must be God Himself! I believe in the author of 'The Sermon on the Mount.' Christ of Calvary, I have been told that Thou art the Author, I believe in Thee."

The next day Tricot burned all his brochures on soci~lism and anarchy, bought a great many copies of the new pamphlet, " Sermon on the Mount," and said, "Wife, I mean hereafter to lecture on that book only. Let us travel as before."

Tricot is now an agent of the Societe E'lJangelique de Geneve. A contributor to the Re1Iue des J)eux J.l£ondes and I crossed the flower market of the Madeleine, Paris, when we met the wife of a pastor whose daughter was dying of consumption. Hoping that a bouquet of white lilac would please the girl, I bought one and gave it to the mother. A workman very neatly dressed crossed the Boulevard and said: "If you please, M. Bertrand, allow me to bring the bouquet to the lady'S house." Thinking that he was a porter, I did not answer. My friend said to me : " Observe that he call!! you by your name. " I turned and asked the man how he knew me. " You remember," said he, "your giving lectures at the Salle Ornano. At that time I was the greatest drunkard of that district and an incorrigible gambler. One cold evening, being penniless, I strolled along the Boulevard, when I heard people singing in the hall. I tried to see through the curtains, when a neighbor said: 'Halloo, Jacques! what are you doing hero l' • Nothing j I am penniless, and cannot go to the bar l' Esperance. Is thil! place a dancing-room l' 'No, it is a salle de conftrences.' , Conferences! What is that? ' , Come in, and you will know.' " I went in to hear you speak on the joys of the family. After fifteen minutes I had enough of you, and went away murmuring: 'That speaker is evidently an old priest or an old bachelor i he never had a wife or children. Well, I know the joys of the family better than he does. I take daily one single meal with my worst half, leave immediately after, return as late as I can, leave in the morning as early as I can, and we find plenty of time for quarrelling. She unceasingly complains that I do not give her money for the children j so much the worse for her and the children. She pretends that I drink and gamble too much j so much the better for me. I patch .my clothes, and wash my linen when I can and as I can, because she refuses to help me as long as I do nothing for her. I am the poorest of all poor, with only one shirt j and when I wash it, with no shirt. I cut the top of my socks, sewed them on the top of my boots, to make my compauions believe that I wear socks, but I have indeed no socks. When I leave the house the policeman threatens me because my boys are mischievous. Well, I suppose that is because they receive more boxes on the ear than pieces of bread-these are the joys of the family, and the beauty of present society.'

" A fortnight after, penniless again, I met on the same boulevard my neighbor, who said: 'Why did you leave the conference so quickly ~ , , Because I could no longer listen to the trash of that old priest.' 'He is not a priest, but a layman.' , Well, he has no wife and children, or he would not be as ignorant as he is.' 'He has a wife and children.' , Never mind, he knows nothing about the joys of the family.' ' Well, what can you do this cold evening ~ Come in again, warm yourself, do not listen to the speaker, and when the meeting is over, we will go home together.'

" I went in and you spoke on the workman. 'Workmen,' you said, , my father had one hundred of you. I was somewhat educated on your knees, and therefore I know you. If you belong to such a class of workmen, you gain so much a day, you spend so much for your breakfast, so much for your lunch and dinner, so much a day for your room.' When I heard you say that I murmured, 'That fellow is not a priest, but he is a Jesuit, for he knows everything we do.' But you went on : 'Now, my friends, subtract what you spend from what you gain, and do not tell me, because I know it, what you do with the rest. You go to l' Esperance to drink and drink, gamble and gamble. I cannot convert you j God alone can do it. Every Saturday evening you go to your boss for your weekly pay, which you honestly deserve. I have been working a whole year for you, and this evening I ask you to pay me in this way. To-morrow evening, ati l'Esperance, look not in the first glass, for there may be nothing, but in your last glass, and you will be quite surprised to see your health and the health of your family, on which I spoke three weeks ago j your happiness and the happiness of your family, on which I spoke two weeks ago. Then look at the bottom of the glass, and you will see your soul and the souls of your dear ones swimming and swimming toward eternal damnation, on which I spoke last week. I have served you faithfully for a whole year j if you do not pay me in that easy way, then I will think that each of you is far more unjust than anyone of your bosses.' . . . When I heard this I got up, and with rage slammed violently the door, shouting, 'That speaker is a horrid man!' On my way I said to myself, 'Who is he 1 Who are those 400 fools who patiently listen to him ~ What is his aim ~ What does he mean when he says, " Workmen, show me a workman who reads the Gospel with his wife and children 365 times « year, and I promise you to bring here a happy family?" The Gospel is probably a book. Why should I read it 365 times, and not 368 or 350 times? Read it with my wife 365 times j • • • surely that would be no joy for me.'

" However, when I reached my miserable home I said: 'Wife, you must come and hear that man.' 'What man ~' 'A priest without a cassock.' ' My poor drunkard!' said my wife, and left me.

"On the next day I went to l'Esperance, drank, gambled, and lost. I was going to take my last glass, when I remembered your words. , Ah !' said I, 'there is the famous last glass. Oh, ho ! it contains a great many things. My health, the health of my bad wife and of my bad children, my happiness and their happiness, my soul and their souls. . . . What is a soul? Have I a soul ~ I am surely not superstitious, for I am a free-thinker, an atheist, a socialist j ••• no, I am an anarchist, and ready to blowout the brains of my boss, if I ever meet him away from a policeman or a witness. However, that glass contains too many things. I cannot drink. '

" On the next day I said, 'That horrid man made me lose a glass of wine j if I go to the bar this morning I am sure to lose another. It is better to wait.' On the third day God laid hold of me. He placed the glass on my way, on my tools, on my table-everywhere. The Saturday evening came, and not knowing what to do with my money, I said, ' Wife, here is money for you and your children. '

" My wife, who had anxiously followed the struggle during the week, came close to me with tears in her eyes and exclaimed, ' I want to see your priest without a cassock and hear his conference.' We went to hear your address on ' Christ, the Friend of the Workman.' Since then you have left, but we go every week to the same hall to hear Pastor Bersier.

" Now, if you want to have a proof of the Gospel's power, and if you pass one evening in such a street and before such a number, come up, and you will see two nicely furnished rooms, while formerly all had gone to bombard house j you will see the father, the mother and children round a table, they read the Gospel together 365 times a year. Those children receive now more" pieces of bread than boxes on the ears. That wife is the very best of all French wives j she does everything possible to please me. I do no longer patch my clothes, I have socks and even gloves, and in spite of all those expenses we have some money at the savings-bank.

" If I could deliver lectures or sermons, I would go from factory to

GLEANINGS FROM THE EAl'TIST ANNIVlIIllISARIES

factory and prove to workmen that the Gospel is not only the guide to heaven, but also to happiness and prosperity in this world, because it is the most practical of all books on social economy. Rich and poor, will you have a good wife, good children, good neighbors 1 read the Gospel with them 365 times a year. Will you have a peaceful, prosperous, and glorious France? give the Gospel to every Frenchman, the Gospel to every French family, the Gospel to every French priest, and let them read it 365 times a year."-Missions of the World.

GLEANINGS FROM THE BAPTIST ANNIVERSARIES.

THE EIGHTEENTH ANNIVERSARY OF THE WOMAN'S BAP'1'IST HOME MIS- SION SOCIETY constituted the prelude to the anniversaries of the great mis- sionary and publication societies of the Baptist Church, held in Saratoga, N. Y., May 27th to June 1st, 1895.

THE HEATHEN AT HOME was the theme of an address by Mrs. Wil- liam M. Isaacs, of New York. After eulogizing woman in all ages, she said: " Christian women in the close of the nineteenth century occupy a posi- tion unique and unparalleled in history. Noble women have lived in all ages. Patriotism and martyrdom have not been confined to the stronger and sterner sex. It is the divine right of women to train children, to de- velop the first appearing thought in the human mind. Among the dangers which menace our country are the Sunday newspaper, pernicious literature, the unspeakable abominations placed on the stage, and none more alarming than the great influx of immigration. In 1894 there landed in America 25,513 immigrants who could neither read nor write. Many are totally unfit to become citizens of this country, and a ready imagination could easily picture their future."

Mrs. Crouse discussed in her annual address, THE AVOCATION AND THE POSITION OF WOMAN. She traced the gradual emancipation of woman until four ways of livelihood were open to her-housework, dressmaking, school-teaching, and marriage. She told of the prejudice that had to be dispelled before women were allowed to teach school. We hear a great deal about the coming woman, the advanced woman, and the new woman. But God has ordained for woman the higher and more ennobling duties of motherhood and the household, and her highest attainment comes in this manner. The Woman's Baptist Home Mission Society is now of age, and has never found it necessary to contract a dollar of debt.

The following are the nationalities among whom work is being carried on, and the number of missionaries maintained for each by the Woman's Board: Americans, white (frontier), 11; Asiatics (Chinese), 4; Germans, 18; Jew, 1 ; Danes and, Norwegians, Swedes, 15; Indian and Oklahoma Territories, 13 ; Mexicans, 7 ; Negroes, 42 ; detailed for special service, 3, Total, 114. Eighty-first Anniversary of the Missionary Union. -President Augustus H. Strong made the annual address from Psalm 90 : 10 : " The days of our years are threescore years and ten."

The greater part of Dr. Strong's address was upon the Holy Spirit as the one and only power in missions. He said: "The Holy Spirit is a person, not a thing. He is coequal with the Father and the Son. In the Holy Spirit we have the Divine and incarnate Christ. Christ could not have been in two places at once. He could not have spoken to Paul at Galilee and John in Jerusalem, but through the Holy Spirit He is enabled to be present with the little band of worshippers at Swatow and at the saIlle time be in Saratoga..

" The Boly Spirit should be recognized as a leavening power in society. There are times when great public questions are settled, when slaves are freed, when there is a mighty revival of religion. In these instances the Holy Spirit reveals His power. The ordinary methods of the Holy Spirit are quiet, but it is capable of exerting tremendous power, as at Pentecost. There are times when the air is so still that we almost forget its existence, yet it has the power to prostrate buildings, lofty trees and carry them miles. Is not the Holy Spirit for missions ~ He is God Himself €llgaged in the mighty work. It is the power whereby prayers made in this country produce an effect in China. To seek for results in missions, without regard to the Holy Spirit, is not a due recognition of the source of power."

The annual report of the society, a document of 228 pages, was generally distributed, and may be had on application.

During the year there were received, from all sources, $661,255.68, decreasing the debt of $200,000 of the year before by $13,e39.08. Remaining debt, April 1st, 1895, ~189,956.82.

The following are the statistics of the Missionary Union: Br d Sunday· . MI3eIONS TO THE HEATHEN. Preachers Churches. l'naPl819z4e Members. School Contrlbu· . Scholars. tions.

—-,—————– ———– Bnrma…………………….. . 632 613 2,318 33,636 10,391 $40,675.28 A!sam……………………… . 2,3'%7 1,058.33 Telugu…. "" …………….. .. 34 35 523 3,721 : China …………………….. . 266 82 938 56,683 5,398 2,291.91 523 333.20 ~~~…..•:…………. …::::::::::.:::: 57 23 105 1,391 549.02 35 19 179 1,633 1,870 29 421 15 271 1,287 771.80 Total. ………………… , . • 1,053 787 4,334 98,851 20,931 $45,679.54 EUROPE.i.N MISSION:S.

:.'::: ':. :.::::: :::::::::: Sweden……………………. . 645 552 2,595 37,601 40,353 $109,156.58 t.~:~:. 2,596 29,42'Z I 21,524 102,510.72 300 149 1,200 17,041 3,958 17,690.20 90 Finland …………………… . 67 152 I ~:~~~ 1,329 251 10 21 280 3,303 .. ·ii,2·17·.OO ::::::::. ::: :::: :::::: Denmark……………………. 1 70 25 378 1,961 …. ·:i,27ii.52 '%7 1,900 ~::c~::::: 16 . .. Spain …………………….. . 30 19 5 90 858 II 6 Mi!sions to nominally Chril!tian 866 7,457 92,647 71,395 $243,853.02 lands ••••••• , …. •••• •••• ••• •• • 1,167 Grand total…. …….. •. •. . . 2,220 1,653 11,791 190,998 92,326 $289,523.56 The report of the committee on the relations of the women's societies to the Missionary Union strongly urging the unification of the missionary work of the societies, with one treasury and one treasurer, and the apportionment of money by joint sessions of the Board of Managers of each society was unanimously adopted.

Rev. Thomas Moody, missionary from the Congo, spoke on THE WORK IN AFRICA. He is located 850 miles inland on the south bank of the Congo, 40 miles south of the equator. The people in the central part of the continent are brighter, perhaps, than the negroes of this country. One million lives are lost every year by the slave trade. All Stanley and Livingstone have said might be magnified thrice, and then it would not be half so bad as it really is. Four fifths of the people are slaves. There is no such thing as family life among those people. Missionaries are few j and if there was one station in every district twice as large as Rhode Island, 3000 more mission stations would be needed in Africa.

Rev. G. N. Thomssen, calling himself a German-American-Hindu, of Telugu, India, spoke on WORK IN INDIA, saying that he loved America better than Germany, but he loved India more than Germany or America. He thanked God that he was called when a boy to do mission work, and marvelled that so many could stay in this country when there are countless thousands in India who had never heard of Christ. He had seen the great work in Telugu, something similar to that Andrew and Nathaniel had seen. When his work was begun, Mr. Thomssen said it seemed as if Satan were determined to unJo it. He had learned to believe in a personal God, but he thought that in India there was a personal devil also. There were great heathen revivals, and the natives would ask scornfully, "Where is your God 1 See, there is but a handful of you Christians, while thous811ds come to worship the village god.' , Englishmen seeking fortunes in that far land asked the missionaries, " What do you come here for 1 We leave our bones on the plains for the filthy lucre, but you have no business here." Mr. Thomssen said that he had been asked the question, " When will India be a Christian land 1" He could see progress now in all directions, ILnd believed that before a great while'lndia would be converted.

Rev. Donald D. MacLaurin, of Michigan, spoke on a. MILITANT CHURCH.

" If we believe the Bible, there is penitence and pardon for every soul in this world. We also believe it is the duty of the Church to send the Gos- pel into the world. It is not an incidental, but a paramount, characteristic mission to give the Gospel of the Son of God to every son of earth. The Church is an army whose duty it is to reduce every rebellious province on the globe to its rightful obedience. The Church is militant. Look at our marching orders: 'Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to . every creature.' The good soldier always accepts his position without question. We see the signals of heaven telling us what heaven expects in this day of unparalleled opportunity. Now almost the whole world is open to the soldiers of Jesus. Do we appreciate our opportunity 1 Paul did in his day, for he said, 'I am a debtor to the Greek and the barbarian.' These comprised the whole known world at that time, and Paul was a whole missionary society in himself.

"There are fields to be won. 'fhe heathen world, with its one thousand millions of human beings who have never heard that Jesus died for them and rose again from the dead. In India alone there are 280,000,000 who have never heard of Christ. There is also a great defect or lack of training of missionary ministers at the present day. Pastors and people did not pray for missions as they should. How many times are we in agony for missions 1"

The report of the committee on SELF-SUPPORT ON FOREIGN FIELDS emphasized the necessity for the exercise of great economy, and offered a number of recommendations: "First, the true aim in foreign mission work is the planting of native churches, and they that. will be self-supporting and reproductive; second, there should be a modification of excessive and sentimental pity when contemplating the hardship that natives must undergo to contribute to missions. Proportionate giving should be urged; third, native churches should be plain in architecture and cheaply constructed; fourth, the congregation should choose the pastor rather than the missionary, as the source of support should be the source of authority; fifth, the practice of some churches sending money to support native preachers should be discouraged, as this designation hampers the work of the executive committee, which should have all the money to spend for the furtherance of the general work; sixth, some form of industrial education should be maintained in connection with the mission."

In an address on WORK IN JAPAN, Rev. L. Halsey said he was the foreign pastor of the Japanese Baptist Church. While 40,000,000 Japanese· worship idols, many do not. The worship of the Mikado is a severe hindrance to the cause of Christianity. Confucian teachings were also brought into the country. It is now brought into disrepute, as are all things Chinese. Japan needs our sympathy in her intellectual and spiritual progress. Rev. Father Sutherland, of Burma, has put his life, his wife, and family into the missionary work. He said: " Buddhism cannot be conquered in a few years; but we are going to conquer it. The Burman will eventually become converted to Christianity. The Burmans are generally dignified and distant, and our mode of preaching is like Christ's-from street to street, from crowd to crowd. "

Rev. M. C. Mason spoke on MISSIONS IN ASSAM, saying: " The people in Assam are the most vigorons, intelligent, and manly in all Asia. Assam is the gateway to Thibet on the north, China on the east, and Bengal on the south and west. The Asamese are the most ready to receive the Gospel of any people on the face of the earth. The people associate with their sickness or sorrow some sin that they have committed. Children were, not long since, offered as a sacrifice for the forgiveness of sins. Since the English took possession of the country the practice of human sncrifice has been abolished, but missionaries are often approached by natives to intercede with the British authorities that a child might be sacrificed for some real or imaginary cause, so that the Great Spirit would be appeased.

" The religions of the country are principally Hindu, Mohammedan, spirit worship (Hill tribes), Buddhist, and Christian. The Christians in 1891 were numbered at 16,844 j Hindus, 2,997,072; Mohammedans, 1,483,974. As a mission ground Assam is most strategic. It lies Iiku an arm of a countrv stretched out into the midst of heathen nations. It is where India, Thihet, China, and Burma dovetail into one. It is the most natural gateway to the great region of Central Asia. Within close range of civilization and extensive railways building and under British protection, it is like a fortress from which to push forth the forces of the Lord. The missionaries do not ask a cent for a minister as a minister j not a cent to build places of worship, and never have. Money only is wanted for sala. ries and expenses of native preachers who are sent out to distant fields to preach until they can make it self-supporting. The expense of the mis. sionary work in Assam has cost less than in any ol;her field in the work. "

The American Baptist Home Mission Society antedates the birth of almost all of its members. The receipts for the first year were $6586.

For the past year the total receipts were $515,446.96. During the first year the number of teachers and missionaries employed was 50. Last year the number was llID. This alone indicates the progress of the society.

The annual report of the Executive Board states that the work of the society embraces: (1) The prosecution of Western missions; (2) evan· gelization of the various foreign population of this country j (3) missionary work among the negroes of the South; (4) missionary work among the North American Indians; (5) missionary work in the republic of Mexico; (6) educational work for the negroes; (7) erection of meeting-houses.

Rev. Dr. Grenell, of Detroit, said, in speaking on How TO DEVELOP THE LIBERALITY OF THE PEOPLE: "The most important factor in the problem is the pastor himself. The pastor must have heart-convictions of interest in missions. If a church fails for one year to contribute to the mission society, it is evident the pas· tor has not a heart interest in missions. If he had he certainly would have contributed himself. Had he done so others would have joined him.

" The pastor must instruct his people in the Scripture teaching in reo gard to this duty. Affecting incidents, pathetic appeals may be used, but cannot be relied upon to secure the measure of duty of the people in regard to their duty to a lost world. The radical teachings of the Word of God shnuld be made familiar to all in order to secure obedience to this word in their beneficence.

" There should also be systematic laying aside· and distribution of the good things which God may give us. There should be more system in religion as well as more religion: in business."

Mr. -Waterman well described a GOOD HELPER OF THE PASTOR: 1. He must be desirous of pleasing his Master in His service. 2. Like a good soldier, should desire to serve wherever and whenever necessary, even in the front ranks. 3. The results of such helpers, with wise leaders, could scarcely be computed.

Field Secretary Rev. Dr. H. L. Morehouse made an address on A STUDY IN CHRISTIAN BENEVOLENCE, saying: " Pitifully small amounts per capita are contributed by Baptists in fourteen States. The average for five years was as follows: New Hamp~hire, 23! cents; Vermont, 14t cents; Massachusetts, 37 cents; Connecticnt., 23 cents; New York, 24 cents; New Jersey, 20~ cents; Pennsylvania, less than 18 cents; Ohio, 12t cents; Michigan, 10 cents; Illinois, 10 cents; Indiana, 5 cents; West Virginia, 3t cents; Rhode Island, 36 cents. " These are facts that we must facc, and which ought to make us ashamed of ourselves when we do face them. With an average of 50 cents per member the society could do a noble work, and with an average of $1 per member could do a magnificent work. The society, however, could not be expected to make bricks without straw. "

CITY MISSIONs.-The proportion of Baptists to the population in cities ranged from 1 in 25 in Providence to 1 in 270 in San Francisco.

Rev. Dr. W. C. P. Rhoades, of New York, said there was a limit to the growth of agricultural districts, but no limit, apparently, to the growth of cities. The cities control the country, and the question for Christians is how to control the cities. They are the workshops of the country, and where the workshops are the workers are. There also should the Christian workshops be located. The rate of increase of church-members falls far below the increase in the population.

Eighty per cent of the population in New York City is of foreign extraction. There are the German, the Italian, and the Irish quarters, and there seems to be a disposition to crowd out the Americans. Three fourths of the popUlation of New York City live in 37,000 of its tenement-houses. The average to each house in New York City is 16, while in London it is but 9. It is a vital question-how to heal these sores in the cities, how to conduct evangelical work in the slums. The more appalling the vice the deeper the degradation, the more heroic is the call for Christianity. It is not a question of creed. The slums won't listen to denominationalism. An Episcopal clergyman, who had come over from the other side, said to a brother who had a little floating Bethel and was doing missionary work among the seamen of New York, "Is your church a High or Low Church~" The brother said: "It depends on the tide." There 1s more difficult mission work in the big cities than in many foreign countries.

THE WORK OF THE LOCAL CHURCH IN CITY MISSIONS was the topic of an address by Rev. Johnston Myers, of Cincinnati, O.

Some reforms were suggested; first, in the architecture of churches, so that the entrance to the prayer-meeting-room and the pastor's study would be readily accessible to the timid in search of Christ. There should be a reform in the ministry, too, if this question is to be solved. The theological seminaries are educating men more for suburban than for downtown districts. Methods and rules are powerless and conventional customs of clergymen are not efficacious, and must be cast aside in order to cope with this question. Jesus Christ never placed a premium on monotony and stupidity. Paul, if he were on earth to-day, would be called a sensational preacher and be criticised by the newspapers.

Dr. H. L. Wayland reported a resolution respecting THE LORD'S DAY: " Whereas, It is widely reported through the public journals that in some portions of the United States professing Christians, who have conscientiously observed the seventh day of the week as a day of religious rest and worship, and who have, hereafter on the first day of the week conscientiously engaged in labor which in no wise disturbed those desiring to observe the first day, have, for this act, been arrested, fined, imprisoned, and sent to the chain gang, therefore, " Resolved, That, assuming these facts to be as reported, we earnestly and solemnly protest against this violation of the right of religious liberty, a right for the defence of which our forefathers have suffered imprisonment, the spoiling of their goods, stripes, exile, and death itself."

The greatest obstacle to overcome in converting the POLES AND ITALIANS is the Roman Church. These people chng to the Catholic religion, they know not why, and the less they know about it the more tenaciously they cling to it. The more ignorant they are, the more difficult it is to approach them. Poles are in Western cities and Italians are in Eastern cities. They colonize, have their own stores, papers, physicians, priests, and almost everything.

Rev. N. F. Roberts spoke on WHAT SHAW UNIVERSITY HAS DONE FOR THE COLORED PEOPLE OF THE SOUTH.

It was founded by the late lamented Dr. H. M. Tupper twenty-four years ago. For many years the average enrollment has been 341. Five graduates have been elected as principals of State normal schools, 24 are teachers in colleges and high schools, 13 are principals of academies. Last year, in North Carolina, 18 counties out of 36 reported that they had Sunday-schools containing 31,393 pupils. Shaw University students have imbibed a missionary spirit which they have carried wherever they have gone. They have also done a great deal for temperance. A few years ago in the South it was common even for the deacons to get drunk, but now a man is not received into the Church if he uses strong drink. Shaw has laid the foundation of medical and professional schools. One of her physicians treated 2500 different patients in a year. Industrial training has been kept constantly in' view, which is necessary among the colored people. Some of the pupils have erected neat houses of worship with their own hands. Pulpits are now closed against those so-called ministers who oppose anything for the uplifting of the colored race. It has been a power in changing the feeling against the education of the colored people.

THE EVANGELIZATION OF MEXICO was the subject of an able address by Rev. H. L. Morehouse, D.D., Field Secretary, who said: "Mexico is entering upon a new era. Old things are passing away. The old order is changing for the new. When political independence was secured, religions questions overshadowed all others. Early in the century the fight began. It was that of human progress against the medireval hierarchy of the Roman Catholic Church. Prelates and hosts of religion conspired against the coming of the republic, but the republic was victorious, and for seventy years Rome has been its implacable enemy. The people, upon acquiring their independence, stripped the Church of its power, and thus ended the vision of papal power on this continent. Millions of dollars of church revenue were cut off, convents were abolished, and there is not a hooded nun in Mexico. The ploughshare of public opinion was run through the largest monastery in the City of Mexico. Mexico has emerged from medireval gloom into the sunlight of the nineteenth century despite the fact that the tethered Roman tiger still growls. Rome robbed Mexico of its intellectual birthright as Spain robbed it of its treasures. Since the dawn of the republic the schoolmaster has been abroad in the land. In the early part of the centurJ there were but three newspapers in the land j now there are 328. Now is the time to present the pure Gospel to the anxious, inquiring, and reading Mexicans. They now read what they please despite papal interdiction. The day of Mexico's complete emancipation is drawing nigh-not her constitutional emancipation, but her spiritual emancipation. This is the hour of the missionary's opportunity. Upon this country has devolved the evangelization of Mexico. This society needs twentyfive missionaries next year and ll. girl's school, an academic school, and a theological seminary for the training of native missionaries.

Rev. Dr. J. B. Hawthorne, of Atlanta, Ga., President of the Home Mission Board of the Baptist Southern Convention, spok-e on CO-OPERA.- TION WITH THE SOUTH.

Over one half of the Baptists on this planet were in the territory of the Baptist Southern Convention. In some districts nothing but a Baptist could be found with a search warrant. A member of the Georgia Legislature, when asked the geological formation in his county, replied that it was mainly Baptist. Above and below the sod the Baptists are very numerous, The joining of forces for the amelioration of the colored people is sure to have a powerful effect, besides the promotion of a fraternal feeling. The society South seeks co-operation with the society North in the religious improvement of the colored people. They must be prevented from relapsing into barbarism. If they become barbarians, the people will be compelled to resort to barbarous means to protect themselves. Dr. Harthorne spoke of the high regard the negro preachers were held in by their people. Their word was infallible in more things than one. Hence t.he great necessity to train these preachers. Many of them in their pulpit gave way to vehement outbursts of mere animal emotions. John Jasper's sermon, " The Sun Do Move," is a marvel of exegetical and homiletical h:uth compared to the sermons of many of the native preachers. With the' co-operation of the two societies he predieted great results in the cause of Jesus Christ.

CONGREGATIONAL HOME MISSIONS

The work of the Baptist Publication Society may be summarized as follows: For Year 1894-95. From Beginning.

Nnmber of missionaries and workers ……………….. .. 85 3,393 21,656 281,075 li~fe~ ~~a"::rt!~~·::::::::::::::::::::::::.::::::::::::::::·· 471,253 8,935,170 35,172 965,086 Books sold ……………………………………. . 6,594 151,442 Books given awa.f………………………………… . 486,153 43,060,743 Pages of tracts distributed.. •.. .. . .. .. .. . . . . … ….. .. .. 16,014 866,015 Hermons and addresses ……………………………. .. 4,684 119,460 Prayer-meetings beld ………………………………. . 41,679 1,287,167 Families visited…………………………………… . 24,997 Persons baptized…………………………………. .. 648 Churches constituted…………….. _ …. ……….. . 62 1,14';" Sunday-schools organized …………………………. . 244 10,162 Jr,stitutes held and addressed …… _.. .. .. . . . … .. . .. .. 007 6,705 Sunday-schools aided by donations of Scriptures, books, 500 6,241 periodicals, etc ……. …… .., ……………..••…. Sunda.y-schools, pastors and ministerial students aided with 233 6,597 grants for their libraries…………………………. .

CONGREGATIONAL HOME MISSIONS.

BY REV. JAMES H. ROSS, ROXBURY, MASS.

The Congregational Home Missionary Society held its sixty-ninth annual meeting in Saratoga June 4th-6th. Five of the six Congregational missionary societies are devoted to home missions. Three of them, the Sunday.school and Publishing Society, the Educational Society, and the Church Building Society, met with the Home Missionary Society, technicaUy so caUed. The absentee society, the American Missionary Association, will meet by itself in Detroit next October. The Home Missionary Rociety has 4104 mission stations. Like most missionary societies at the present time, at home and abroad, it is heavily in debt, yet hopeful that the better times and special efforts will relieve the existing burden of $132,000.

Rev. Secretary Coit, of Boston, reported indications that the movement from the country hill towns in Massachusetts, which has been at work now for decades, depopulating them for the benefit of the cities and the West, has reached its climax.

There are of these country towns not a few where the population has begun to increase again. although not at a very rapid rate. The rapid increase of the electric railroad system will tend to help this return to the country. The State before long will be not only gridironed, it will be checkerboarded by the electric roads. And when the remote farmer has such facilities for reaching the centre as a railroad before his very door will furnish, there will be less and less forsaking the farm by the younger people and a more ready return to it as years advance.

The fact reappeared that the majority of gifts and givers are centralized in New England. The West is yet to be developed in t!J.e lbe of systematic beneficence.

Tourists who visit cities and towns near the coast of California, between Santa Barbara and San Diego, are disposed to regard Southern California as well evangelized. But there are two Southern Californias. The smaller and more populous Southern California, with which they become acquainted, situated between the mountains and the sea j the larger, six times larger, but less populous Southern California, lying north and east of the mountains. The former illustrates most wonderfully the value of home mission work put forth in large measure at the right time, immediately upon the rapid movement of immigration hitherward, planting the Church at the very outset of the new settlements along the coast j the latter illustrates as remarkably the woeful r~sults of the neglect of gospel ministration. The former has crowded churches, revivals of religion, in some placeR a church-membership equal to one third of the population, and a prevailing Christian public sentiment. The latter has crowded saloons, in some places as many as one to every fifty inhabitants, churches generally thinly attended, if they exist at all, and vice Haunting itself without restraint in open day.

Mrs. Joseph Cook read a paper entitled " A Woman's Club of National Interest." It might well have been entitled" A Woman's Club of International Interest." It referred to the Woman's Missionary Society, whether devoted to home or foreign missions. It showed that these societies are pioneer organizations, not only up to date in their spirit and methods, but antedating the various women's clubs that receive most attention from the press and the public. They afford just as good opportunities for study of the highest themes as any other clubs, themes of international statesmanship, such as the Japan-Chinese war, and themes of profound significance and learning, such as comparative religions and comparative philology. The points made by Mrs. Cook should be food for reHection, while the " new woman" is a phrase and a fad, and as long as the daily press fails to discover that, multitudes of women repudiate with scorn that they are interested only in fashions and small talk.

Rev. William Ewing called attention to .a census recently taken in New York, showing that in the district bounded by Fifth, Canal, Essex, and Mercer streets, having nclarly 95,000 residents, there are 7 churches and 563 liquor saloons, or 1 church to 80 saloons and nearly 14,000 people.

" In many places where labor troubles have prevailed, the Gospel as preached by Congregational home missionaries has been wonderfully successful in allaying animosities and saying to the turhulent elements of society, ' Peace, be still.' From the mining regions of Indiana the superintendent reported that ' the outrages upon law, order, and decency were only in those Tegions where the work of the mission had not yet extended. '

" The most distinct and notable increase during the year has been Oklahoma, the number of whose churches has risen from 48 to more than 70."

Rev. Watson L. Phillips, D.D., of New Haven, said that there are classes in our population whose needs are peremptory and cannot be disre- garded. "There is (1) the vicious and criminal class, who live by charity and pilfering, and constitute the dangerous, combustible element at the bottom of society. (2) The second class is composed of that great multi- tude to be found in every large community, sober, industrious, working hard for low wages, filling the tenement-houses, the hall bedrooms and back attic chambers of cheap boarding-houses." Rev. Superintendent W. S. Bell, of Montana, described an eighty-mile drive through a series of valleys running down from the snowy mountains, on the border of Wyoming, to the great Yellowstone valley, through which the Northern Pacific Railroad runs for several hundred miles in its stretch across the continent.

" Three years ago this whole region, about equal in area to the State of Rhode Island, was in the hands of the Crow Indians To-day, after ample provision has been made for the red man, thousands of acres remain for the use of the white settler. Already many of them are occupied. Hum- ble log cabins can be seen in every direction, and the upturned soil tells of the coming crop.

" These settlers are, for the most part, either cowboys with or without families, who, after years of wandering, have determined to enter upon a more settled hfe ; or miners, who, by the depression of the mining indus- tries, have been driven from the various camps of the State. In either case they are those who have for years been beyond the reach of religious privileges, or who have failed to avail themselves of such as were at hand. One woman in my congregation said it was the first sermon she had heard for twenty years, throwing in the remark that she 'didn't know what all the preachers had been about that they hadn't looked her up before. ' Several others testified to the fact that they had not attended a religious service before for from five to ten years. With one exception, all of the churches so situated that they can reach out toward this unoccupied field are Congregational churches. Each year a larger appropriation has been needed to meet the imperative demands of new work. From all parts of the State, from small towns, from country neighborhoods, and from mining campS, comes the cry for religious services. On every hand the testimony is heard even from men of the world. Things are not as they used to be. There is a better 'observance of Sunday, there is more of a sentiment in favor of church-going. Vice is less open and bold."

Rev. Joseph B. Clark, D.D., of New York, formerly Secretary of the Massachusetts Home Missionary Society, in Boston, said: "The Congregational churches of America represent at least $700,- 000,000, and add to that sum every year, over and above all expense of living and all gifts of benevolence, about $20,000,000. A clear income of $20,000,000 a year above expenses is not a condition of poverty that should make timid its pressing the home missionary appeal. Yet the homeland societies were able last year, by every art of statement and appeal, to draw scarcely more than $1,000,000 for the redemption of America. Field secretaries and the secretary of woman's department during the past twelve months have carried appeal into 20 different States, making 1060 home missionary addresses in the presence of 244,000 hearers. The mass of non-giving churches numbering a year ago 2000 has been reduced to 1837. The Congregational churches do not yet appreciate the home missionary crisis. Congregational giving is at fault. Last year $750,000, or one third of all the reported gifts of Congregational churches, was for objects outside of the regular denominational channels. Foreign missions received one sixth of the whole; home missions did a little better, securing about one fifth, while the' other' objects of every sort and kind took the lion's share of one third. It is the violation of common sense when Congregational churches give 70 cents per member for foreign missions, $1.07 per member for home missions, and $1.40 cents per member for odds and ends."

tNTERNA~IONAL P:B:l'ARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. ;r. T. GIaCEY, D.D.

International Missionary Union. Miss N. J. Dean (Persia); 1880, Rev. W. C. Dodd and Mrs. W. C. Dodd TWEI,FTH ANNUAL SESSION. (Laos); 1876-90, Mrs. Rev. A. Dowsley (China); 1888-!J4, Rev. J. B. Dunlap The International Missionary Union and Mrs. J. B. Dunlap (Siam); 1871-77, held its twelfth annual meeting at Clif- MissC. P. Dwight (Turkey) ; 1876, Rev. ton Springs, N. Y., June 12th-19th; C. S. Eby, D.D. (j"apan); 1887-89, Rev. being the sixth session held at this place, W. P. F. Ferguson (Mexico) ; 1887, Miss under the generous invitation of Dr. M. Estelle Files (Burma); 1881, Miss and Mrs. Henry Foster, who hospitably Estelle Fletcher (Micronesia) ; 1853-55, entertained for eight days nearly all of Mrs. O. M. Ford (Africa); 1888, Rev. the missionaries in attendance. J. M. Foster and Mrs. J. M. Foster (China); 1880, Miss Elsie M. Garretson The missionaries participating were (China); 1875, Rev. Lorin Samuel Gates as follows, the dates preceding the name (India); 1886, Rev. Frank P. Gilman indicating the year of entering the for- and Mrs. Frank. P. Gilman (China); eign field, and the year of discontinu- 1890, Rev. George A. Godduhn (Afriance thereon; where no second date ap- ca) ; 1861-68, Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D., pears, they are still in the service, ex- and Mrs. J. T. Gracey (India); 1889, pecting to return to the work abroad at Miss Isabella M. Hargrave (Japan); the earliest opportunity: 1884, Miss Emily L. Harvey (India); 1867, Rev. H. C. Hazen-1884, Mrs. 1889, Rev. George D. Adamson (Afri- H. C. Hazen (India); 1872, Miss Ariena ca); 1850, Rev. William Ashmore, D.D. S. Henderson (Brazil); 1840, J. C. Hep. -1872, Mrs. William Ashmore (China) ; bum, M.D., and Mrs. J. C. Hepburn 1858–80, Rev. S. L. Baldwin, D.D. (China and Japan); 1880, Miss Janet H. (China); 1885-94, Rev. J. L. Barton, Houston (Mexico); 1873, Rev. S. W. D.D. (Turkey); 1879-81, Rev. W. H. Howland, D.D., and Mrs. S. W. How- Belden and Mrs. W.. H. Belden (Bul- land (Ceylon); 1890, Rev. F. E. Jeffery garia); 1849-61, Rev. Jacob Best (Afri- and Mrs. F. E. Jeffery (IndJa); 1855, ca); – – Mrs. Birdsell (China); 1853, Rev. H. H. Jessup, D.D., and Mrs. Rev. Henry Blodget, D.D., and Mrs. H. H. Jessup (Syria); 1884. Miss Carrie Henry Blodget (China) ; 1886-87, Mrs. 1. Jewell (China); 1885, Miss Theresa J. G. A. Bond (Malaysia); 1889, Rev. Kyle (India); 1860. Rev. Benjamin Lar- James Cantine (Arabia); 1890-92, rabee, D.D. (Persia); 1887, Charles J. Rev. W. A. Carrington (Brazil); 1886, Laffin, M.D. (Africa); 1885, Mrs. T. A. Rev. F. A. Cassidy, M.A., and Mrs. Large (Japan); 1888, Miss Alice Little F ..A. Cassidy (Japan); 1893, Miss M. 1. (Micronesia); 1874, Mrs. Robert W. Casterton (China); 1889, Miss Ella R Logan (Micronesia); 1888, Rev. Will· Church, (Japan); 1869, Mrs. .E. W. iam McClure, M.D., and Mrs. William Clark (Assam) ; 1859, Rev. J. F. Clarke, McClure (China) ; 1887, Rev. .E. W. Me- D.D.-1893i Miss Lizzie Clarke (Bul- Dowell and Mrs. E. W. McDowell (Turgaria); 1893, Rev. James Craighead and key) ; 1889, Miss Margaret I. McIntosh ?tIrs. James Craighead (Assam); 1876, (China); 1895, Miss Laura Mellen (Afri- Rev. S. P. Craver, D.D. (Mexico); ca); 1885, Rev. C. P. W. Merritt, M.D., 1881-85, Mr. Samuel Cross (Siam); and Mrs. C. P. W. Merritt (China); 1871-80, Rev. E. Cunningham and Mrs. 1890, Rev. Thomas Moody (Africa); E. Cunningham (India) ; 1878–79, Rev. 1887-92, Miss F. Kate Morgan (Japan); C. W. Cushing, D.D. (Italy); 1869-70, Rev. J. A. Davis, D.D. (China) ; 1883, Mrs. J. D. Davis (Japan); 1868-93, 1879, Miss Maria Morgan (Persia); 1888, 2 ; Ceylon, 2; China, 81; Greece, 1; Rev. Robert Morrison (India); 1891, Hawaii, 1; India, 28; Italy, 1 ; Japan, Miss Effie Murray (Ohina); 1869, Mrs. 15; Laos, 2 ; Malaysia, 1; Mexico, 6; M. J. Noyes (India) ; 1886, Miss Maria Micronesia, 4; Persia, 5; Siam, 4; G. Nutting (Turkey); 1890, Rev. Otis Syria, 2; Turkey, 8. Total fields, 133. C. Olds (Mexico); 1877-83, Rt. Rev. C. C. Penick, D.D.-1882-83, Mrs. By Board8,' American Board, 38; C. C. Penick (Africa); 1888, Miss Sarah Baptist, 16; Methodist-Canada, 6, Peters (China); 1878-80, Miss Mary United States, 24 = 30 ; Presbyterian- Priest (Japan); 1872-93, Mrs. A. E. Canada, 4, United States (North), 26, Randolph (China and Japan); 1889, (South), 5 = 35; Friends, 1 ; Hawaiian Mrs. E. G. Ritchie (China); 1877, Mrs. Evangelical, 1; Church of Scotland, Grace L. Roberts (China); 1884, Rev. 1 ; Protestant Episcopal, 2 j Reformed Noble L. Rockey (India); 1878,..92, (Dutch), 9. Total,133. Rev. T. R. Sampson, D.D. (Greece); 1862, Rev. T. J. Scott, D.D. (India) ; At the RecognitiO'h Meeting of Wed- 1855-76, Rev. E. C. Scudder, D.D., M.D. nesday evening, 80 missionaries respond. -1855, Mrs. E. C. Scudder-1890-94, ed to the roll-call, which was increased Mr. Henry J. Scudder-1890, Miss Ida to 120 the nex:t morning, and later, to Sophia Scudder-1861, Rev. John Scud- the number shown above. A large der, M.D., and Mrs. John Scudder- number of notable missionary workers 1883, Miss Mary K. Seudder (India); was present. The devotional hour from 1881, Mrs. F. M. Simpson (Hawaii); nine to ten o'clock each morning was 1891, Miss Jennie V. Smith (Burma) ; specially emphasized by petition for a – – Rev. J. Frazer Smith, M.D. (Chi~ baptism of the Holy Spirit for service, na); – – Rev. Jacob Speicher (China) ; special prayers for native Christians 1881-89, Rev. :rtf. Luther Stimson and exposed to persecution, and mission- Mrs. M. Luther Stimson (China); 1889, aries known to be in peril. Numer- Miss Cora A. Stone (Japan) ; 1887, Miss ous instances of cruel and unjust treat· Lucy W. Sullivan (India); 1854,..64, ment were detailed in many coun- Rev. R. Telford (Siam) ; 1868-73, Rev. tries, C. C. Thayer, M.D., and Mrs. C. C. Thayer (Turkey); 1869-72, Miss Mary One of the earliest topics discussed A. Thompson (China); 1881, Rev. related to the use the missionary should George N. Thomssen and Mrs. George seek to make of the protection by his N. Thomssen (India); – – Rev. Mil- civil government. ton S. Vail and Mrs. Milton S. Vail (Japan) ; 1876-92, Mrs. Loretta C. Van Rev. Dr. William Ashmore said: .. It Hook(Persia); 1859,Rev.J. W. Waugh, is the right of an American missionary D.D.-1871, Mrs. J. W. Waugh (India) ; to claim the protection of his Govern- 1884, Miss Jennie E. Wayte (India); ment. An opinion. has obtained that 1880-91, Mrs. Wellington J. White when an American becomes a missionary (China); 1871-81, Rev. Joel T. Whit· he ought no longer to claim protection ney (Micronesia); 1848-·57, Rev. J. K. from his Government." Against this Wight (China); 1880, Rev. S. G. Wil- the view of the Apostle Paul was adson (Persia); 1883-88, Rev. W. E. Wit- vanced. He endured persecution at all ter, M.D. (Assam) ; 1838-86, Rev. G. W. times and in all places. At the same time Wood, D.D. (Turkey); 1886, Rev. A. C. he never failed to claim his rights as a Wright and Mrs. A. C. Wright (Mexico) Roman citizen. .. We never ask for government help in any way in the The summary of this list shows the propagation of our fltith; on the conattendance. trary, we utterly refuse and repudiate it. But when we go abroad we are By Fields,' Africa, 9 ; Arabia, 1 ; As· American citizens still. We claim we sam, 4 i Brazil, 2; Bulgaria, 4 ; Burma, are in a lawful and honorable pursuit in preaching the Gospel, and so long as we are, we claim our rights simply as American citizens, the same as do mer· tors. He gave a number of instances of chants, sailors, and other classes. " men who seemed very unpromising, Dr. Henry Jessup, of Syria, said: who had been trained and developed , .. American citizens occupy a vantage into men of ability, able to lead and ground In Turkey from the fact that direct the native church. They must the United States Government has no have the best of training, because they political interest or intrigue there. The have to meet and contend with a SUbtle six European powers, England, France, philosophy. an old literature, and super- Germany, Russia, Austria and Italy, stitions hoary with age_ They needed to are the powers of the political treaties be thoroughly grounded in the Chris- with Turkey, and their subjects are rEl" tian life, taught a theology grounded on garded as haying political designs in the Bible, and made to understand the empire. In 1842 Commodore Por- practical Christianity. The theologi- ter took the grouud in Constantinople cal school which he represented, con· that American missionaries in Turkey nected with the Methodist Episcopal had no rights of protection. The United Church, was founded in 1872 and had States Secretary of State rebuked the sent out 536 native pastors. Even the commodore, and laid down the princi- women had also received training on ple that an A.merlcan citizen everywhere the same lines, and 192 had received in- and always will be protected by the struction and gone out as Bible readers United States Government in alllegiti- and teachers.

mate occupations. United States ships Rev. F. A. Cassidy, of Japan, spoke of war have been sent to Turkish ports of the Missionary in the Native Church, at the request of the United States Min- saying, among other things, there was ister to protect American interest!; but plenty of material in Japan for the min- the missionary did not ask it, nor did istry, but the missionary in Japan as an the missionaries ask arllled intervention educationalist, is indispensable and will in A.byssinia, nor in Uganda. With re- be for some time.

gard to the United States' protection A discussion was opened by Rev.

to naturalized foreigners, our Govern- C. W. Dodd, of Laos, on the subject of ment has no treaty of naturalization Mission Oversight and Individual Free- with the Turkish Government, and all dom in Mission Work. Rev. J. B.

Turkish subjects naturalized in the Dunlap, of Siam; Dr. J. Hepburn, of United States at once become Turkish Japan, and Rev. J. T. Whitney, of Mi- subjects again on entering Turkey." cronesia, took part. Dr. S. P. Craven, Dr. Scott, of India, said that the of Mexico, wanted some information in missionary has the same rights of civil regard to the relation of the missionary protection as anyone else. In India no and the native pastor and church, say- convert is supposed to lose his rights by ing that this matter had given the mis- changing his religion. sionaries some concern in Mexico, and 'fhe Need and Means of Securing an he desired to kuow if such was the case Efficient Native Ministry was presented in other mission&. Dr. Hepburn said by Dr. T. J. Scott, for thirty-five years that in Japan the natives felt able to in India. Dr. Scott has had large ex- take entire charge of their work, and perience, having been the president of thought they could do without the super- the theological Beminary in BareilIy, In- vision of the missionary! Dr. Ashmore dia, for many years. He said it waB then made an address on the subject as fundamental to the success of all mis- related to China, saying they encour- sionary work to have a trained natiye aged the Chinese pastors to push out and ministry. Foreigners cannot evangel- become independent as soon as they ize a country; it must be done by the were able.

natives. They must be trained for pas- Rev. J. W. Waugh, D.D., for thirty- tors. The priests of India are not pas- five years in IndJa, spoke on The Inliuence and Power of Music in Missionary turies the Nestorians sent out great men Work. He referred to the fact that the as missionaries, but afterward became world uses music to influence the mind corrupt, lind they are now low, degrad- and heart. Music is utilized in the ba- ed, and ignorant. They have their zaars to draw a crowd, that the Gospel Scriptures in manuscript, but their may be preached to them. The natives priests are unable to read them. Sixty do not know very much about foreign yeaTS ago work was commenced among music, and prefer to sing their own na- these Bedouin Arabs and Koords, by tive airs instead of translations of our Drs. Perkins lind Grant. They have hymns. All their music is in a minor now six organized churches, and a num- key. All missionaries ara beginning to ber of preaching stations, with twenty recognize the great evangelistic power or thirty village schools. Rev. James of sacred song. The people in the rural Cantina, of Arabia, followed, and his districts of India sing these native Chris· theme created great interest, as very tian songs in the evenings, after their litUe is known of that far-away barren day's work is done. Dr. Waugh and unevangelized land, the home of Mo- his wife, son, and daughter, sang sev- hammed, the false prophet. There are eral of these Hindustani hymns illus- only four mission stations on the four trating his remarks. thousand miles of coast, and no mis- Bishop Penick, of the Protestant sionary in the whole interior. It has Episcopal Church, referred to African been entirely neglected until recent music, and said he never heard in Afri- years. Formerly Arabia had a great ca anything like the music on the plan. caravan trade; but since commerce left tations in the South. A.ll African music, the land, and chose the sea, the entire was an imitation of Bounds in nature. country has suffered and become in II Dr. Jessup, of Syria, said the Arab sense deserted. The country is low.

race had no conception of harmony. hot, rainless, and almost barren of trees He told of organizing a singing school or vegetation. The Arabian mission.

when he first went to the mission field as represented by Mr. Cantine, was or- and of the difficulties encountered, but ganized in America in 1889. Three said there had been great improvement, coast stations have been entered-viz.• and the music in many of their churches Busiah, Bahrein, and Muscat. In the lat- was very good. He sang an Arabic song. ter city a Bible·and·book-store has been One hour of one of the mornings was opened, and villages in the surround- devoted to the discussion of Industrial ing country visited. Some etfort was schools in mission fields. Mr. Henry made to start schools, but the Govern- J. Scudder told of one in connection ment interfered with all educational with the Reformed Church in India work. Rev. S. G. Wilson, of Tabriz.

that had been a great success, the pupils spoke of the great Improvement in being compelled to study part of the day many things during the forty-seven and devote the other part to learning years' reign of the present Shah. There some useful branch of industry. Such was oppression still, but many things schools have been tried in some fields had been changed. The Jews have been and had been failures. What is suc- and are still oppressed; but the Govern- cessful in one mission may not be in an- ment issued an order saying, " Let any other. Africa needs something differ- Jew be a Christian, or any Christian a ent from India. Jew without molestation." In 1880 MOHAMMEDAN LANDS. two native Christians visited England in order to bring before the Govern- Rev. E. W. McDowell was for eight ment the condition of native Christians.

years in Mosul, on the Tigris River. The Government is capricious, and He spoke chiefly of the Nestorians, re- sometimes suddenly shuts up churches viewing their history, In the early cen- and school-houses without any explanation. Mr. Wilson gave several instances Christian thought. Dr. J. W. Waugh of severe persecution by the officials of compared the present condition of India native Christians, and told of one case with what it was thirty-three years ago, which resulted in the death of one of when he entered the country.. It was a their most prominent native preachers. mistaken policy to begin with the high- Dr. Jessup, of Syria, said the Turk- est classes. The poor have the Gospel ish Empire was shrinking in dimen- preached to them. He gave examples sions constantly. . The Mohammedan of caste being broken down by Chris- religion was a religion of works, it has tianity. Every method known in mis- nothing to do with moral character sionary warfare is used.

whatever. A Mohammedan may say Miss T. Kyle spoke of village work his prayers, or make a pilgrimage to in North India, giving a description of Mecca., then do what he pleases without a native village, pastor's home, and the restraint. He graphically described way people live and support them- these pilgrimages to Mecca, the filthy selves; Mrs. Clark spoke of Assam as habits of pilgrims, the great cause of being a road to 'fhibet, and of the great outbursts of cholera during these pil- success among the aborigines, the Kohls, grimages, and stated that in 1893, 50,000 and of the early work of herself and died of that disease. He exhibited a husband. Dr. E. Witter referred to curious certificate, a little over a yard work among the hill tribes; Rev. W. C.

in length, covered with extracts from Dodd told of the Laos people in Upper the Koran, and illustrated. It is a cer- Siam, of the remoteness of the field, the tificate given in l'Iecca to all pilgrims few laborers, the people, deadly climate, as a passport to Paradise. It was given religion, and demon worshippers. The to a friend of the doctor's who had mission was organized over forty years given medical help to a pilgrim. He ago, and does not need money as much stated that there were 100,000,000 of as it does laborers.

Mohammedans under Christian rule, Rev. S. L. Howland, principal of the and the Queen of England rules over Jaffna College, in Ceylon. said that there many more than the Sultan of Turkey. is scarcely a person in Jaffna who had The American colleges were doing a not a knowledge of Christ; the mission great work in educating the young work there is largely self-supporting, men. These are located at Beirut, Ain- the missionary board now giving very tab, Harpoot, Marsovan, and Constan- little toward the work. Dr. John Scud- tinople. There are 26 Protestant female der took for his theme, Are Missions a seminaries, with 2000 young women Failure? There were signs all over the under Christian training, and 75,000 vast country of India where he had children studying the Bible. The print- labored of the power of the Gospel ele- ing-housesin Constantinople and Beirut vating the people. IIinduism was or- are great lights in a dark land. The ganized in its opposition to Christianity, Bible is printed in eleven different lan- and in all his thirty years' experience guages. and the Arabic Bible is sent out he had never known such opposition as over large parts of the Mohammedan in the past few years, and he took it as an world. Dr. Jessup by request gave the encouraging sign. Hindus have their Muezzin, or call to prayer. which is own tract societies, reform movements, heard from the mosque five times a day. such as those to prevent infant mar- SOUTHEASTERN ASIA. riages, societies to encourage widows to remarry giving a bonus to everyone Rev. R. Morrison, of t.he Punjab, who will marry a widow, and they util- spoke on the movement among the ize the press and send out their missiona- lower classes. He said the country ries to teach Hinduism. A native prince moves in masses. Caste is found only issued a proclamation that no girl in his in India, and it must be saturated with territory should be married under sixteen. He was asked if he didn't get Congo. Rev. G. A. Goddhun, of Badiscouraged, but said such a word tanga, spoke of the needs of educawas not in the missionaries' vocabulary. tional work and a trained native mInis- Discouragement came when he could try, while Dr. C. Lafflin emphasized not supply help to those who wanted the power of medical ministration in it, and he had to tell them to go back winning the people. Rev. G. D. Adamto their idols. He was discouraged by son, who has been on the Kussie, one the apathy of the Church at home, and of the tributaries of the Congo, told of not by his work. the habits and customs of the natives. Bishop Penick, now advocating the CHINA, AFRICA., MEXICO, BRAZIL, ETC. work of the Protestant Episcopal Church among the colored people, made Rev. Dr. S. L. Baldwin spoke on the an address, which was replete with Chino·Japanese War. He did not be- bold pictures of coincidences which lieve there was any great necessity for marked the singular providential movethe war. The Chinese are not cowards ments for the advancement of the interin war. "Why have they met with ests of the African race, 'all of which such disasters?" was asked. " Be- mark the fact that God has some great cause the Chinese were unprepared and purpose to work out for and through her offinials corrupt. The Chinese Em- the African peoples. pire is not and will not be destroyed and is not going to be disintegrated. A whole session was devoted to mis- China will take a new course, and will sions in the Roman and Greek-Cr.urch be reedy to be taught by foreigners. Lands, Mexico, Bulgaria, Brazil, etc. There is a strong movement toward Western civilization. That was a sig- SOME SPECIAL TOPICS. nificp.nt fact, the presentation of the Scriptures to the Empress dowager. Rev. Dr. Blodget, of China, read a Christianity and Western life will and paper on How Shall They be Sent? must come to China." He referred to the young men and wom- en of the Student Volunteer Movement, Dr. Ashmore followed, and said: saying many were now ready, and more " The missionary progress in China was were preparing, and it was a question by stages, bordered every time by war. whether existing boards could send After the opium war five ports were them, or whether other measures should opened and missionaries entered; the be devised. The whole subject of the opening of other ports followed, and economical administration of missions now there are seventeen hundred mis- was considered. He proposed that sionaries. The war is a blow to Chinese young men and women should tender official corruption and to Chinese edu- their services to the boards under pledge cation, and to the whole system of Con- of ten years' service as unmarried misfucianism." Dr. Ashmore spoke for sionaries, favoring thus Dr. Cust's sugsome time and was roundly applauded. gestion of the establishment of mission- It was probably one of the most com- ary " brotherhoods." The paper coverprehensive accounts of the war and its ed, besides, the sending out of married possible results ever given to an Ameri- and unmarried missionaries, the style of can audience. living on the field, the economizing in Tarious ways to help the various boards One evening session was devoted to to carryon and extend their work. A the consideration of work in Africa. vigorous and spicy debate followed the Thomas Moody, for some years on the reading of this paper. In this connec- Congo, made the opening address. He tion there were many touching incidents delineated the low state of morality brought out of self-sacrifice on the part among the people and the wonderful success of mission work. There are ot the workers, of how they had suffernow 150 missionaries working On the ed, health had been impaired, ILnd even death had followed, because missiona- with the outside world only as the misries tried to live too economically in sion steamer visits the island once a year. climates where they should have every protection and comfort in order to do Mrs. Hepburn gave some reministheir work successfully. The best cences of her early life and connection economy was to take good care of mis- with missionary work in Japan, and sionaries. The discussion almost snowed her house-keeping experiences. Miss under Dr. Blodget's proposal of pledg- Scudder, of the Arcot Mission, India, ing too years of unmarried service. But located at Vellore, told of work among he was not disconcerted. He did nut the zenanas. Mrs. Large, connected expect it would meet with favor, but with the Methodist Church of Canada, anticipated confidently that ten years made a brief address on her school work. hence it would be commonly adopted. A few years ago Mrs. Large's husband was murdered by the Japanese, and to WOMAN'S WORK. this day the police have no clue of the perpetrators of the deed. They entered The session devoted to Woman's the house, it was supposed, for robbery. Work presented a panorama of the She has 11eroically carried on her work. various mission fields of the world. Fifteen women took part, and spoke Mrs. Richie, of Tungchow, told of briefly and comprehensively of their her connection with the college In that various forms of work. There were station, she also carrying on work that three women on the platform whose ag- she took up after her husband's death. gregate time of service reached one Every student who had gone out from hundred and twenty-five years-Mrs. the school was a Chriiltian. Mrs. Mc- Hepburn, of China and Japan; Mrs. Clure, of Honan, said she was the only Scudder, of Southern India, and Mrs. white woman in the province, and was Blodget, of China. located three hundred miles from a post- office. Scarcely a Chinese woman in Miss Houston, who had worked on the province could read. the Mexican border for fourteen years, told of the influences that led her to be Mrs. McDowell, of Turkey; Mrs. Dr. a missionary. Mrs. Logan, :who had Ashmore, of China; Miss Smith, of Burbeen connected with the work in the l!la; Miss Van Hook, of Tabriz, Per- Caroline Islands, stirred everyone by sia; Mrs. Jessup, of Syria, and Mrs. her story. She had been on the island Clark, of Assam, also took part. of Ponape when the work had been interrupted by Spanish occupancy. The MORAVIAN MISSIONS. work west of Ponape was begun aud carried on for years by converted na- A paper on Moravian Missions was tives, supervised by American missiona- read by Mrs. W. H. Belden, formerly ries. They practically reduced the lan- of Bulgaria. She said ; guage to writing, which was revised by Mr. Logan, who translated the New " The Moravian Church is, above all Testament into the language. The churches, a missionary church. Its polwork spread until it reached the lagoon icy is and always has been to go to the of Ruk, where there is a population of very lowest of the heathen, and to diffi- 12,000 to 15,000 people. In 1834 Mr. cult and dangerous fields where no one and Mrs. Logan were sent there. They else goes. So unworldly and unobtrufound the people fierce, sa"Vage, and sive is this church, so pure and simple treacherous. There was no law and no its doctrines and life, that from a worldregard for rights of property or, indeed, ly view it seems an unimportant deof human life. Mr. Logan lived only nomination. It has stood for one hunthree years, and Mrs. Logan has carried dred and sixty-three years an example on the work since, having no connection and inspiration to all Christendom. The home of the Moravians was mostly in Moravia and Bohemia. They were the followers of John Huss, who suffered martyrdom in' 1415. They formed of the Oroomiah College, supervisor of themselves into an association called all church interests, and devoted much the Unitas Fratrum (United Brethren). time to itinerating among the rugged a name they still retain. They received mountains of Koordistan.

the rite of episcopal ordination from the Dr. Nathan Sites, of the Methodist last remaining of the Waldensian bish- Episcopal Ohurch in Foochow, China, ops, Stephen, who also suffered mar· died in February. He had been a mis- tyrdom. This makes them the oldest sionary there for thirty-four years.

Episcopal Church in existence, the his· Miss Jewell ilpoke of his life and tri- tory of the Waldensiane showing an un· umphant death. Reference was also interrupted line of episcopacy connected made to the death of Rev. Mr. Good, with that of apostolic time.. Their of Africa, and to that of Rev. Lewis Bod- great leader was Zinzendorf, a man of well, who was chaplain of the sanita- royal blood and incomparable piety." rium for twenty-five years. Mr. Bod- Mrs. Belden gave a graphic descrip- well was not a member of the Union, tion of a visit she made some years ago but closely identified with it. Suitable to Herrnhut, the headquarters of their resolutions of condolence were passed.

church and missionary board. This old historic town is about tifty miles from CoMMUNICATIONS. Dresden, and is built upon land donated to the church by Zinzendorf. There The members of this Union who are are no paupers and no millionaires on their fields constitute an Outlook among the MoravianB. Before they ar· Committee to report annually on events rive at that place they leave the church. occurring in the parts of the world The ancestors of the Vanderbilts were where they may be. Many such com- Moravian!. The number of missiona· munications were received. Dr. J. L.

ries at present is 2500, or about 1 out of Phillips reported on the Sunday-school every 50 of it! members at home and on work of India. Miss Rice, of Oroo- the foreign field. One little community miah; Mr. Ford, of Syria; Mr. Kilbon, of. 418 souls has 21 of its sons and of Zululand, and many others sent im- daughters in foreign mission work. portant communications. Rev. F. Cole, of Bitlis, Turkey, wrote of the unset- MEMORIAL SERVICES. tled condition of affairs, and stated that the missionaries were in receipt of their Three members of the Union had died letters which at one time were inter- within the year-Dr. A. P. Happer, of cepted, but newspapers were considered China; nr. J. H. Shedd, of Persia. and dangerous, and were still not allowed.

Dr. Nathan Sites. Dr. Hepburn pre- He referred to the death of Mr. Knapp, sented the paper relating to Dr. Hap· for many years a missionary of the per. American Board, and said that he was Dr. Happer organized the first Pres- so popular and had such an influence byterian Church in China, and during that 2000 people attended his funeral, a visit home raised some $50.000 tow- and three heathen priests asked to take ard establishing a college for young part in the services. While the people men in the city of Canton. but did not do not always accept Christianity, yet ljve to see the work accomplished. Dr. this shows the infiuence and power of Labaree read a paper concerning the the life of a good man among tbem.

recent death of Dr. J. H. Shedd, for A communication was read from Rev.

thirty-five years a missionary in Persia. H. M. Woods, of China, accompani6'J Such was his devotion, his learning, his with a petition which the missionaries .oversight of the work. that he was called of aU denominations have sent to the by the natives "Priest·Bishop-Patri- United States Government regarding the arch." He was a great leader, President rights of missionaries in the interior of China. It is asked that the Missionary RESOLUTIONS. Union adopt a resolution approving the petition, and urging the President and Armenia and the massacre of Arme- Senate to come to the relief of mis· sionaries in the interior. It calls atten- nians came in for a full share of consid· tion to the ill-defined and unsatisfactory status of the rights of missionaries eration. In extent Armenia was stated under the treaties now existing between the United States Government and to be a country as large as New Eng- China. For twenty-five years missionaries have settled in the interior, and land. It includes the upper Euphrates now hundreds of Americans are there, holding property amounting to several and the Tigris. There are 5,000,000 hundreds of thousands of dollars. While they believe they have a clear, construc- people-1,500,000 are Armenian Christive right to residence in the interior, the treaties do not, as they should, tians. They are among Mohammedans, guarantee them this right in explicit terms; and they desire that a clear itate- ruled by them and hated by them. ment of the rights of missionaries to reside in the interior be inserted in the Massacres have been many. In 1822 on treaty, believing it would do much toward putting an end to litigation and the island of Seio 23,000 men, women. riots, and secure full protection for United States citizens. and children were slain, and 17,000 of They request also that the Chinese them sold into slavery. The mas- Government be asked to suppress certain widely circulated books, which if sacres of 1860 in Syria and Damascus not regularly authorized by Government are published by high officials, are remembered; also in 1876 in Bul· and have among the people the weight and authority of Government publica- garia. The worst one was in August, tions, and which contain foul calumnies against foreigners and Christianity. 1894, and the particulars of it are too These books inflame the mind, and to such publications are largely due the horrible to print. Unless European riots which endanger the lives and property of American citizens. Also to re- powers combine to act, the Christians lieve the oppressive condition requiring missionaries to hold property only in Turkey will be put to the sword. in the name of the native church, for this puts the property of the United There must be a reform government, or States citizens completely at the mercy of Chinese officials, which can be con- death awaIts all. Terror reigns among fiscated at any time. This petition has already been signed by 164 representa- Armenians, Syrians, and Nestorians. tives of all denominations of the Christian Church in Amedca from 28 differ- The Union took action upon sevent States. The paper and petition was referred to a committee of three, with eral important matters, notably the fol- Dr. Gracey as chairman, with power to represent the Union during the year in lowing on the Armenian question: this matter. " Whereas, The official reports of the joint European commIssion on Armenia and the correspondence of the secular and religious press, have confirmed the reports of the massacre of thousands of Armenian Christians in the Sassoun province In August and September, 1894; and " Whereas. The six Christian powers of Europe, signatories of the treaty of Berlin which gua.ranteed the protection of the Armenian people from oppres- sion and outrage, are to a great extent responsible for the present state of things in Armenia ; and " WherelM, The British Government, from the fact that it has four times saved the Turkish Government from destruction, occupies a position of promi- nent responsibility and influence for the future of the Ottoman Empire and peo- ple ; therefore, "Re8olved, That we, more than one hundred Christian missionaries of all branches of the Church, and from vari- ous parts of Asia, Africa, and Europe, North and South America, and the Islands of the Sea, are moved to extend our sympathies to the sufferers from the dreadful events in Sassoun, and would call upon our brethren and sisters of the Christian Church in Great Britain to unite in prayer to God and in petition Christian Temperance Union is that of to Her Majesty's Government that such Khama, chief of the Bechuanaland. measures may be taken at the present The .Aborigines' Friend is a journal of ~risis as will secure the peace, prosper· the transactions of the Aborigines' Pro- Ity, and protection of the Armenians tection Society, and we note with anxand their Christian subjects of the Sul- iety the report in a recent number of tan of Turkey in the future."

The Union also passed another reso- that magazine, that the Chartered Com- lution uttering its emphatic protest pany favors such interference with the against the introduction of rum into present arrangement for the prohibition Africa and of opium into China from na- of all strong drinks in Khama's coun- tions claiming to be Christian. For try as will enable the English and others some time past there has been a great traveIling there to gratify their tastes agitation in India of the opium ques- in this respect. The highway from tion, and a committee was appointed to that country to l1atabeleland passes report to Parliament concerning the through Bechuanaland. A line of rail- whole question of its use. That com- way thither is now being built, but the mittee reported upholding it, and this road is at present traversed by the help has called forth the condemnation of all of cattle-wagons or horses. Meanwhile Christian people. The Union, in the the travellers, road·makers, and others resolutions adopted, say, "The circum· employed on the route want to be sup- stances of a glossing report being made plied with liquor. It is apparently for to the English Parliament calls only for their convenience that canteens and more vigor in this protest. The pro· " hotels" are proposed. But all experi· prietles of law and equity justify a ence shows that wherever canteens and challenge of witnesses in cases when the like are set up it is impossible to rethe testifiers themselveS" are known to strict the use of them to those for be dependent on the opium traffic to whom they were ostensibly designed. maintain their exchequer, and their This is the statement of the LJ.borigines' salaries are more or less an outcome of Friend. Six years ago Khama wrote opium proceeds, Ilnd when they are the British authorities: possibly amassing riches out of opium " It is not the same thing to offer my sales. The Chinese people themselves country to Her Majesty to be occupied have not been fairly and fully heard on by the English settlers, as it is to allow the subject. The missionaries maintain men so worthless and unscrupulous as the hope that there wi1l be instituted an – – and – – to come outside of all extended, systematic and exhaustive in· governments and flood my country with quiry that will end in setting the undis- their drink, after all the long struggle I made against it, withstanding my guised truth before the world." people at the risk of my life, and just Woman in Missions-papers and ad- as they have themselves come to see dresses presented at the Woman's Con- how great a salvation my drink laws gress of Missions at Chicago: 1893, have proved to be. It were better for compiled by Rev. Dr. Wherry, Secre· me that I should lose my country than taryof the World's Congress of mis· that it should be flooded with drink.

sions, published by the American Tract To fight against drink is to fight against Society, 10 East Twenty.third Street, demons, and not against men. I dread New York-is a valuable contribution the white man's drink more than the to current missionary literature. assegais of the Matabele, which kills men's bodies; but drink puts devils Kkama and l)rr:nk.-There is some- into men and destroys both their souIs thing pathetic in the fact that one of and bodies forever. Its wounds never the most honored names of the Poly- heal. I pray your honor never to ask glot Petition of the World's Woman's me to open even a little door to drink. "

l"mLD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

llY D. L. PIERSON.

PAPAL EUROPE AND THE PAPACY.* who piously recite it, should open the eyes of some blinded men and women Missions to Roman Catholic countries to the real aims of the popish propado not receive from many the sympathy ganda. The reunion of Christendom and support which they deserve. Those means to the Pope and his emissaries who are familiar only with Romanism absorption into the Romlsh Church, as it appears on the surface in Prot- nothing more and nothing less. estant countries like England and America fail to appreciate the great Romanism is an enemy to purity, necd for giving to papal lands the pure since the priest, however carnal, is the Gospel. What unopposed Romanism people's guide and example, and by his will do for a people may be seen by the power to sell indulgences and forgive ignorance, degradation, and political sins puts a premium upon evil doing. and moral impotence which exists in Fra Paolo Sarpi, the greatest of the countries where the priest has been the Venetians of the sixteenth century, dictator to tlle popular conscience, as in early took the stand that he held Spain, Mexico, and South America. through life, that confession is unscrip- Some of these countries are iust now tural and demoralizing to confessor and throwing oft' the papal yoke: but the confessed. Like Count Cambello, the question which confronts the Church is present leader of the Catholic Reform whether they will take instead the yoke movement in Italy, Fra Paolo would of infidelity and difference, or that of never accept a license to hear confes- Christ. sions and risk becoming an accomplice with his penitents in their sin, ae is the That the majority of Roman Catho- case with so many priests at the preslics need to be converted as truly as any ent day. He directed those who came unsaved Boul is never doubted by those to him to confess to God. CeUbacy in who are familiar with Roman!sm as it the priesthood has ever been a promoter is seen in papal lands, where the of laxity of morals. A Catholic priest, "works of the fiesh" (Gal. 5 : 19) en- writing in the London Daily CMonicle, tirely crowd out the "fru!t of the in regard to a rumored relaxation of the Spirit ;" where forms are observed, but discipline of celibacy, says: the Spirit is absent, and the priests set an example of almost unrestrained ".If there were any evidence that a parlicentiousness; where the Bible is a ticle of itnruEthurlaoypeunwdoeur ltdhejruummpofr~r50jo00y0. closed and forbidden book, since igno- priests rance of its teachings is the great safeguard of the Romish Church. The Celibacy of the clergy has always been Pope's encyclical letter on the" Study of the Scriptures" is said to be unheard to some extent a sham, and its profesof by the masses in papal lands. sion a hypocrisy. It has caused almost The Pope's letter to the English people, recently published with the copy of all the defections that have taken place the prayer to the Virgin Mary, and the from among the clergy, and has depromise of 300 days' indulgence to all prived the Church of some of her most * See pp. 20, 27 (January), 179, 213 (March), brilliant and devoted ministers. To say 427, 434 (June). 523 (July), 561, 580, 588 (August). Literature: "The Bible In Spaiu," Barrow; that the Catholic priest renounces the "The Awakening of Italy and the Crises of best of good things for the love of Christ Rome," J. A. Wylie, LL.D.; "The White Fields Is mere fiction. Two out of every three of France," Andrew Bonar. of us, to put the matter mildly, do so in order to get a living. The modU8 oper- andi Is this: A certain number of boys of ten or twelve, mostly of artisan par- entage, are picked up by the clergy and sent to a preparatory school. There, and afterward at a higher school, they receive a fairly liberal education, to- gether with a religious and theological training. They are taught to look upon indulgences, 1095; use of beads in wor- every act or word, or even momentary ship, 1090; the sacrifice of the mass thought which may lead in the direc 1100; the confessional box, 1215; pur: tion of marriage as a mortal sin. So gatory, 1439; worship of Mary, 1563 ; continuously is this doctrine dinned into their ears that probably 90 per cent at seven sacraments, 1547; creed of Pope t~e tl~e of their ordination actually be- Pius IV., 1564; immaculate conception, lIeve It, and the other 10 per cent im- 1854; papal infallibility, 1870.

agine they do. In two or three years Roman Catholics n1u53m,0b0e0r,0a0b0ouatr2e20!~- 000,000, of whom there comes a rude awakening. What can the poor men do? Their education unfits them for any other walk in life. Europe, 9,000,000 in Asia and Malaysia, A priest may do many things and be 1,150,000 in Africa, 56,000,000 In North forgiven; but let him honestly marry, and South America, and 850,000 in Aus- and the Church does her best! to exe- crate him. She will not, under any cir- tralasia and Polynesia.

cumstances, give him leave to withdraw A glance at the conditions of the peo- into lay communion and marry. Stay ple and progress of the work in some of he must, and be asapvrieedstifhheeshcaalnl '~oitf he the European countries may show the ceases to live as be saved if the Church can help it. So a need for laborers and the encourage- good many go in despair-more than ments there presented.

Catholics dream of-and a good many Italy.-This country, whose commis· stay in despair, and make the best of a very bad job." sian entrusted with the selection of pri- Romanism is a foe to the intellectual mary school text-books not many years progress of the masses, for she has found ago decided to exclude every book in by experience that their intellectual which appeared the name of God, is training tends to emancipate them from now raising up statesmen who are acservile obedience to the dictates of the knowledging His power. The Minister priests. Eight papal countries, with a of Finance, in view of the depression in population 91 per cent Catholic, show business, exclaims, "May God protect an illiteracy of 60 per cent. Liberty of Italy!" and the Prime Minister says conscienee is denied, or when per- that they only are good citizens upon mitted, it is only as the" lesser of two whose banner is inscribed "Dio, Re, evils," of which the greater is the op- patria" (" God, the king, the fatherpression and suppression of Romanism land"), a sentiment echoed by King by a Protestant majority, and when Humbert himself. A distinguished able to do so, Rome would abolish the member of the Chamber of Deputies lesser evil by establishing herself in speaks of the Papal Church as " a rotthose "rights she possesses by Divine ten bough upon the tree of Christian- ity." Another says: "The Church of and historic right. ,,* The Papal Church was not always so Rome seems to be the antithesis of the encumbered with forms and so filled Gospel of Christ." Even though these with error, although she claims to have men know not God, this is at least a been always the same. The Christian step in advance of the atheism which Irishman enumerates its successive steps they have for many years openly proin error and assumption in the follow- fessed. ing order and at the following times: Invocation of the saints, 375 A.D. ; the The Church of Rome, in spite of a service in Latin, 600; papal supremacy, seeming change of attitude, stilI keeps 606 ; images and relics, 787; baptism the Bible as far as possible from the of bells, 965; canonization of saints people. The Bible societies, however, 993; the celibacy of the priesthood: are doing a grand work in putting the Word within the reach of young and 1000 ; transubstantiation, 1000 ; sale of old. The mission of Pastor Cav. Capellini • See Father Baumgartuer in the" Kirchenlexicon," edited by Professor Franz Kaulen, Bonn, to soldiers in Rome has now been in Germany. existence for twenty·two years. The Military Church began its life amid con- walls, but you cannot take from us the flicts with priests and Jesuitism; and precious truths we have learned within although the Church of Rome has never them I" During the winter both serceased its persecution, and just now is vices and schools have been carried on making every cffort to draw away con- in one of the peasant's cottages, in a verts by opposition services and to other- small low room altogether insufficient, wise hinder the work, yet every year and for the children unwholesome, with greater progress has been made. the variation of an occasional meeting in In Rome there are SO cardinals, 35 the open air under the chestnut-trees.* bishops, 1369 priests, 2832 monks, and 2215 nuns, and yet in the same city live The Waldensian Church, of historic 190,000 people (adults) who can neither note, numbering over 20,000, and formread nor write. ing the bulk of Italian Protestants, reports as one result of its mission An example of the opposition of the work, 44 churches, 63 stations, 43 or- Church of Rome to the Protestant move- dained pastors, 6 evangelists, 76 other ment is the case of the little Alpine vil- helpers, 5018 communicants, and 55,194 lage of Montorfano, near the Lake Mag- adherents. This church has recently giore, whose inhabitants some five years passed through a remarkable spiritual ago left the Church of Rome and formed revival, and almost daily meetings have themselves into an evangelical commu- been held with undoubted manifestanity. In their secession, they brought tions of the power of the Holy Spirit. with them the ancient church of the hamlet, removing from it images, con- The Evangelical Church in Italy refessionals, and other symbols of the ports 26 churches, 35 stations, 132 placeil worship they had abandoned, and adapt- visited regularly, 21 ordained and 10 uning it to the aimpler and purer services ordained preachers, over 50 other reguof their new faith. This was done in lar helpers, 1697 communicants, and the full conviction of their right thus to 6315 adherents. Work has been cardispose of the building, and with the ried on amid much opposition from the sanction of the local civil authorities. Church of Rome and in the face of seri- In fact, for nearly four years their use ous difficulties arising from hard times, of the church for evangelical worship emigration, and the prevalent indifferremained undisturbed. But rather more ence, superstition, and infidelity. than twelve months ago the bishop of the diocese interposed. and brought the Statistics of Protestant churches in case before the civil courts. The supe- France report Protestant houses of worrior tribunal restored the edifice to the ship in 781 localities, 887 Reformed Church of Rome, thus depriving the pastors in charge of congregations, and little community both of house of pray- 12 Reformed chaplains in the army. The er and of school·rooms. This issue, Lutheran clergy number only 90, the though grievous and disappointing. has Free Evangelical Church has 47, and not shaken in the least the steadfastness the other Protestant denominations have of the ¥ontorfano Evangelicals. Not a 72. There are also 5 Bible societies, 19 member has left the church, not a child Protestant societies for home missions, has been withdrawn from the school. 6 for foreign missions, 44 orphans' The effect has rather been that of puri· homes, 47 refugee houses, 60 hospitals fying and strengthening their faith in and 118 Protestant periodicals. Christ, by eliminating from it all nonessentials. The sentiments of all were The McAll Mission continues to do a well expressed by one of their leaders, noble work in its 129 halls in 73 cities who, when the priest was carrying off and townships. The work takes the the keys of the church, exclaimed, form of evangelistic meetings in mis- " Yes, you may take from us the four sion rooms, on the street and public and * Contributions toward the erection of a sim- ple building for their needs may be sent to Hen- ry J. Piggott, 28 Via delle Coppelle, Rome, Italy. private hOUlles, from road wagons, and overcome. One ex-priest is now sup- on the Mission Boat; singing and stere- porting himself as a day laborer until opticon lectures are useful auxilia- he can secure better employment.

ries, and dispensaries and industrial Since its establishment the Bible 80- schools do an important work ; special ciety has circulated over 12,000,000 of meetings for the blind, the chimney French Scriptures in whole or part, and sweepers, the cabmen, soldiers and fish- there are constantly accumulating evi- ermen, for mothers, children, young dences that the liberal sowing of the men and young women, also form good seed has been by no means in vain.

branches of the work, and the training The minds of the common people of classes for converts are no less impor- France are open to the Gospel in a won- tant and interesting. derful way. They will listen to any The Salvation Army is engaged in a presentation of it, no matter how un- very active and successful work. At usual; in fact, every form of presenta- Rouen one evening over 100 people tion of the Gospel is unusual to nine- testified to blessings received, causing teen twentieths of these people. The restitution of goods, preventing murder opportunity for evangelistic work is and suicide, and bringing infidels of abundant; with God's blessing only twenty years' standing to Christ. men and money are needed to bring Hitherto no missionary movement has about wonderful results.

affected the universities of the Conti- In Spain there are working 14 Prot- nent, and the societies have been com- estant societies, 20 male and 29 female pelled almost entirely to educate their missionaries, 41 Spanish pastors, and 37 own missionaries. For three years a evangelists. There are 3600 communi- quiet Christian work has been going on cants. The Reformed Church of Spain among the 15,000 students of Paris. A arose in 1881, and consisted of 15 con- society of about 200 has been formed gregations and 3000 members. There for Protestant students which Pastor are said to be in Spain and Portugal to- Monnier superintends and conducts. gether over 50 Protestant congregations Not a few of the men have been quick- and 10,000 adherents. Roman Catho- ened. The Volunteer Movement in lics are more intolerant here than any- Britain and America have been brought where else in Europe, and hinder the to their attention, and at the first meet- work by threats, false accusations, ing at which the "declaration card" bribes, and every form of persecution.

was used, nine men put down their The people are often friendly, but fear names. Most of these had been pre- the priests. Spain needs the Gospel paring for the foreign field, but the even more than a revival of commerce.

nucleus has been formed; the volun- An extremely interesting but quiet teers have begun to work, and there are work has been going on among the Ro- strong hopes that there will be some manists in Ireland, carried on by stu- considerable increase in Paris, and an dents from Harley House, London. The extension into other colleges in France work has been against many obstacles and Switzerland. and amid many dangers, but there have An interesting work among the 50,000 been glorious results.

French priests has been going on under The report of last year's operations Professor Bertrand, of Paris. Many of the Irish Evangelization Society tells priests are ignorant and many have lost a tale of devoted effort. accompanied confidence in the ceremonies which they by much encouragement. During the mechanically perform. Numbers of past year 2375 meetings were held at these have become Protestants and 146 places. Two movable buildings and workers among their brethren. Their many tents are used ; churches, school- training unfits them for other life, and houses, and barns are employed where their prejudices are hard for them to possible.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The March of Events. Among other questions brought be· fore the General Assembly at Pittsburg Startling reports were current about in :May was that of " polygamous con- June 9th of the massacre of English, verts." The channel through which French, and American missionaries at the matter again found entrance to the Chengfu, and stating that the whole body was a memorial from the Synod of province of Canton was in a state of India, asking the Assembly to leave the anarchy. Subsequent tidings, however, adjustment of questions growing out of show that all missionaries are safe, and this abnormal relation to the Synod, and that it is the mission property that is de- adding that in the almost unanimous stroyed. It is attributed to a riotous judgment of the missionaries on the resistance to Roman Catholic move· ground, ,. converts who have more than ments, which makes no discrimination one wife, together with their entire between them and Protestants. One of families, should be baptized" in certain the Chinese missionaries says that, for circumstances. Dr. Robert Morrison, instance, these Romanists sometimes of Saharanpur, India, argued that the excite the people to violence by using recognition of polygamous marriages yeUow tiles for their buildings, which by the Church in India was absolutely even a Mandarin would not presume to necessary. ITe explained that the first do, etc. wife in India was usually a child-wife and a childless wife, and that if the rule The disclosures of the" sweat shop" were applied, a convert would have to investigation have been absolutely ap- put away the second wife, who was the palling. The law forbidding the em- wife of his heart and the mother of his ployment of children under fourteen children. Under such a rule the chilyears of age is trampled under foot; dren would be cut off from the control notaries and corrupt justices conspire and support of the father, and the to make even the system of certification mother driven to a life of shame. He meant to prevent this null and void; pleaded that the way to protest against women are compelled to work nineteen polygamy was to keep the mother and hours a day to earn thirty cents ; and children under the influence of the the choice of many is between slow Church. starvation and the sale of personal chastity. It is time another Shaftesbury The following letter will be read with arose to become the champion of Ameri- peculiar interest. It is from :Mr. Doncan as well as English operatives. ald Fraser, of Scotland, one of the ex- ecutives of the Student Volunteer Mip· The Mandalay Baptist Mission OltapeZ is to be the memorial of Adoniram Jud· sionary Union : son's centenary-the hundredth anni· versary of the birth of this most illus- LONDON E. C., March 22, 1895. trious missionary, one of six greatest DEAlt DR.' PIERSON: The British men on the field since Paul. The estimated cost was $10,000, of which one Student Volunteer Missionary Union fifth was to be raised in Burma. One Christian native widow gave 3000 ru- have resolved to hold a great inter· pees, and another proposed to give the bell. No man was ever more a martyr national conference at Liverpool from in spirit or left a deeper impress on the native mind and heart. January 1st-5th, 1896. The purpose of the conference is to rally the volun- teers. to rouse the colleges, and to awaken the churches. . Never since we began has the ·mlS- siont1l"Y movement been spreading with greater rapidity than now; and !hat, not through stirring, exciting meetmgs, but through the visibly quickened reo ligious feeling of the students. We Assembly at Pittsburgh, in undertaking seem to stand to·dayon the threshold of a great movement toward Christ-a to raise a" reunion" fund of $1,000,000, deeper and wider movement than has may not only relieve the present distress, yet been seen in the British colleges. but secure a positive advance. Thir- Therefore we feel assured that never teen young men and 10 young women has the student world been more ripe for such a great movement as must reo wait, to be sent to the field. Posts will suit from this conference. We have remain vacant and advantages already now more than 850 volunteer!! in our secured be abandoned unless this action colleges. A most healthy percentage of April 4th is reversed. of these are sailing for the foreign field.

Now the Volnnteer Union is spreading into the continental universities, and we The South American Evangelical are being brought into close touch with Mission has been organized for the negthe students there. lected continent; evangelical and inter- At Liverpool all denominations are combining to make the conference a denominational in character, and essen- migb.ty success. We want to sound tially on the basis of the China Inland there a loud clear call to the Church to Mission-a work: of faith and prayer, to step out on a Bwift, forward march. I write, therefore, on behalf of the execu- be supported by free·will offerings. tive of the Student Volunteer Move- Its headquarters are in Toronto, and ment Union to extend to you II mOBt Rev. T. B. Hyde ill chairman of the hearty invitation to come across and help council, and Rev. J. McP. Scott, secreus in our enterprise by taking a promlnent part in our conference. tary and treasurer. If the eight.page folder sent out as its initial document is If there is anything we can do to make our invitation more tempting- any sign of the future work of this new any further British, arrangements- organization, it Is safe to predict for it please mention them. We long to have you come into closer relationship with an energetic service to missions. This our British volunteers. Your books little circular is packed full of informa- and the REVIEW have been large con- tion, and hal two excellent maps withal. tributors to the present advance. It would be well for our readers to send I am sure this request will have your prayerful consideration. Our daily pray- for copies and help on such a noble ers will follow it across the seas, and we pioneer work for the millions of un- shall earnestly wait to hear what God evangelized souls south of the equator. directs.

Yours very sincerely, The Central Soudan Mission has been organized, with Hermann G. Harris, at DONALD FRAilER.

This letter is given to the public, not- Tripoli, as its director, and the support withstanding its somewhat personal of a council of six and six referees have character and the invitation extended organized a ?tome department under to the editor to take part in the confer- supervision of Dr. and Mrs. Fallon, ence, becanse it concerns all who love late of Nyassaland. The purpose of the cause of God; and the editor solicits this forward movement Is fourfoldmuch prayer on behalf of this great viz. : movement, now becoming more and more conepicuous, and for himself, that 1. Circulation of information as to he may be divinely guided as to the per- the mission. sonal invitation herein conveyed. 2. Formation of local helpers' unions, for prayer 8S to the field, the laborers, and the funds.

With no little sorrow we read of the 3. To secure and assure fit candidates action taken by the Presbyterian Board, for the work.

April 4th, cutting down appropriations 4. To take charge of secretarial and for 1895-96, from $1,015,000 to $900,. financial work in connection with the 000, involving, of course, disastrous cur- mission.

tailment and retrenchment. We de· Many eyes are now directed toward voutly hope the recent action of the the speedy occupation of this neglected territory; and it is particularly notice· which placed Dr. Miller in his high able that the importance of consecration position should reconsider his appoint- on the part of candidates and believing ment. prayer on the part of supporters is more than ever emphasized. According to the Standard, he de- clares Hinduism to be the divinely or- The International Geographical Con· dained channel for emphasizing the gress, soon to meet in London, will have "omnipenetrativeness of God" and to construct a new map of Africa. The "the solidarity of man," language Dark Continent, large as it is, has ade- which Spinoza might have used as quate maps for only one tenth of its vast well as Dr. MiIIer. As to the attitude territory. Changes take place so rapid- of the lecturer toward Christ and the ly that maps of yesterday are obsolete Christian faith, there i~ not one word as to-day. The new frontiers of Britain to His divinity, atoning work, or effialone measure nearly ten thousand miles cacy as a Saviour of sinners; and the in length. The recent annexations Christian system is held up as one full make the speedy settling of vexed fron- of error and evil, "Every section of tier questions on a scientific and fixed Christendom believing in the corrupbasis absolutely necessary. Italy has tion of all sections except itself." already changed the map of East Africa by her advance to Kassala, and French Of course the inference is that Hininfluence has been extending itself tow- dus have a sphere within Hinduism for ard the head-waters of the Nile, and the development of these grand concepboth in the Soudan and on the Gold tions of "omnipenetratlveness" and Coast seems now in the ascendant. The •• solidarity," and if so missions become Germans have begun surveys for their an intrusive and impertinent meddling railway from German East Africa to proselytism. Lake Tanganyi~a and the Victoria Nyanza. International disputes are in- It remains to be seen what Dr. Miller evitable without an accurate and accept- has to say to the Standard's criticism. ed map which shall define the limits of territory. " Good line fence8 make peace- Missionaries' Sons. ful neighbor&." Rev. Sereno E. Bishop, himself the In the Indian Standard of April, 1895, son of a missionary, and knowing whereis a severe arraignment of Principal of he writes, hilS, in The Independent, Miller's lecture on " The Place of Hin- made a noble defence of the sons of duism in the Story of the World." This missionaries in the Hawaiian Islands, lecture was given before a large audi- in answer to certain calumnious assaults ence of graduates and students of the recently made. He says: Madras Christian College, and is printed in the college magazine. .. There are in those islands 55 sons of missionary fathers; 27 of them live The editorial comments on this lec- in Honolulu, 44 are members of the ture are evidently reluctaut, but se- Congregational Church in good standverely condemnatory. The indictment ing, and 81 prominently active. Not against Dr. ?tliller is threefold: first, one of the 55 has been arrested for crime on the ground of a pantheistic tendency; or been a slave to any form of vice. second, a Unitarian liberalism; third, Nineteen have been graduated from the inferential bearing on the Hindus American colleges, and several from and their duty. law and medical schools, and all have received at least high-school education. We have not seen the lecture; but if Twenty-one are under fifty years of the criticisms of the editor are well age, 20 between flftyand sixty, and 14 founded, it is time that the Church over sixty years of age. Of these, 6 are missionaries or ministers, 8 are on sugar plantations, 8 aTe cattle ~ ranchers or farmers, 3 are merchants, 3 are physi- cianll, 3 are practising lawyers, etc. Fifteen are in the Government service, from preSident, chief justice, down to department clerks. A few are wealthy but generous; 30 enjoy a comfortable Nowhere isedncation more sought than income, depending upon their own in China. The Government is to some exertions. Only 6 are in straitened cir- extent founded on it. There is a Chicumstances, but of highly reputable nese imperial college at Peking, the character. Can 55 men be found among Tung-Zoen, presided over by our distheir detractors whose record can favor- tinguished fellow-citizen, Dr. W. A. P. ably compare with theirs? To their Martin; also a university conducted by fathers and these sons are the Hawaiian the Methodist Mission. There are also Islands indebted for their educated and many foreign orphan asylums in vari- Christian condition In liberality_ and ous cities, which take care of thousands Christian activity the Central Union of waifs. Church of Honolulu, with its 500 members, sets an example worthy of being " The missionaries translate into Chifollowed by churches in this country. nese many scientific and philosophical The amount they do for their own and works. A former missionary, Dr. Adother islands of the Pacific is truly won- kins, translated a whole series of school derful. Many of these sons left the readers. Reflect that all their benefacislands for work in the United States, tions come to the Chinese without much, of which the late General Armstrong, if any, cost to them. Where charges of Hampton, Va., was a worthy sam- are made they are exceedingly small, ple. To the missionaries and their sons made only when they are necessary to is the honor of making, in spite of the prevent a rush, which in this vast popuopposition of the native rulers, a Chris- lation would overwhelm any institution. tian country out of the former degraded There are various anti·opium hospitals, and wretched condition." where the victims of this vice are cured. There are industrial schools and work- Minister Denby, who represents the shops.

United States in China, has given " This is a very brief and incomplete summary of what missionaries are doing many testimonies to the character and for the Chinese. Protestant and Catho- lics from nearly every country under work of the Christian missionaries in the the sun are engaged in this work, and, in my opinion, they do nothing but good. Middle Kingdom. His latest despatch There are supposed to be 40,000 Prot- estant converts now in China, and at to the Department of State, at Wash- least 500,000 Catholic converts. There are many native Christian churches. ington, May 16th, may well be put The converts seem to be as devout as people of any other race. alongside of the open assaults or covert " As far as my knowledge extends, I attacks of enemies of the Lord's work, can and do say that the missionaries in China are self-sacrificing; that their or hypercritics who would see only flaws lives are pure; that they are devoted to their work; that their influence is beneand spots even in the sun. ficial to the natives; that the arts and sciences and civilization are greatly Mr_ Denby says in substance: spread by their efforts ; that many use- ful Western books are translated by " No one can controvert the fact that them into Chinese; that they are the the Chinese are enormously benefited leaders in all charitable work, giving by the labors of the missionaries. For- largely themselves and personally diseign hospitals are a gre!lt boon to the bursing the funds with which they are sick. China. before the advent of the intrusted; that they do make converts, foreigner, did not know what surgery and such converts are mentally benewas; now there are more than twenty fited by conversion." charity hospitals. presided over by men of as great ability as can be found else- Detractors and depreciators of miswhere in thc world; Dr. Kerr's, at Canton, is one of the great institutions of sions might do well to scan the follow_ the kind In the world. The Viceroy Li Hung Chang has for years maintained ing summary of the work of William at Tien-Tsln, at his own expense. a foreign hospital. In education, the move- Carey: ment is immense. There are schools and colleges all over China taught by The first complete or partial translathe missionaries. I havc been present tions of the Bible printed in 40 lanoften at the exhibitions given by those guages and dialects of India, China, schools. They showed progress in a Central Asia and neighboring lands at great degree. The educated Chinaman a cost of $80,143; the first work and who speaks English becomes a new man. A long time before the present war the Emperor was studying English, and, it is said, was fast acquiring the language. vernacular newspaper In Bengalee-the tened for slaughter. So little did they language of 70,000,000 of human be· understand the charity and compassion ings; the first printing press on an or· which the Gospel of Christ teaches. gani1.ed scale, paper-mill and steam en· This reminds us of one of the experigine seen in India; the first Christian ences of John Williams in the South primary school In North India; the first Seas, when the Christian party, being efforts to educate native girls and wom· victors, set a feast and fed all the capen; the first college to train native min- tives taken in war, which so melted isters and Christianize educated Hindus; their foes that for sheer emotion they the first Hindu Protestant convert, could not eat, and actually knelt at the Krishna Chundra Pal, baptized In 1800 ; tables and SUbmitted to the God of their the first medical mission, of which that captors I convert was to some extent the fruit; the establishment and maintenance of at Rev. Dr. Henry Martyn Scudder, so least 80 separate larga mission stations, well known for his work in India, and besides Judson's great work in Burma, afterward in Brooklyn and in Chicago, which resulted in the foundation of the died,June4th, at Winchester, Mass.,and American Baptist Miseionary Society; leaves behind him a record of great serthe first private garden and society for vice in manifold forms. He was one of the improvement of native and Euro- the brightest, keenest men ever on the pean agriculture and horticulture in missionary field. Even the acute, ag- India; the first savings bank in India; tute Brahmans found their match in the the first translations into English of the ready wit and fertile resource of this great Sanskrit epics, the Ramayan and missionary. Indeed, he had himself Mahribarat, and the first translation of much of the best traits and characterthe Bible into Sanskrit, both being means istic subtlety of the Hindu mind. To of bringing the learned classes of India the last he continued the warm friend and the Gospel into sympathetic accord. and powerful advocate of missions. He The indirect results of the work of belonged to a family, of remarkable char- Carey or his beloved associates can best acters and careers, whose names will not be expressed as the PrOlparatio EDan- soon be forgotten. We hope a biogragelica, which 50 years only after Carey's phy of Dr. Scudder will bc given to the death has increased the Protestant native world. If the material! exist for an Church of India to a community of half autobiography-that is, as Dr. Holmes a million of souls, who have more or- used to say, what a biography ought dained pastors of their own than foreign to be. missionaries, and who increase at the rate of 86 per cent every decade. Mrs. Wllliam Thaw, of Pittsburgh, forwards a copy of the " Constitution As an exchange remarks, May 8th of the Westminster Society," which it ought to be a red-letter day in Japan. is proposed to make the basis of an The sun rose on Perry's fleet anchored organization in various churches. in Mississippi Bay on that morning in 1858. In 1857 our envoy, Townsend "The object of this society shall be Harris (aided by his Dutch secretary, to train the young members of the secured by the Rev. Dr. De Witt), con- Church in the history, doctrines, and cluded treaty negotiations in Yedo on customs of the Presbyterian Church. to that day. Thirty-eight years after- the end that the kingdom of the Reward, on the same date, Premier Ito, deemer may be advanced through the at Cheefoo, in China, ratified the treaty upbuilding of believers and the develof peace which adds Formosa to the opment of a true missionary spirit." island chain of Japan, which now stretches from Arctic to tropic regions. It embraces a missionary and relig- ious committee, whose work is the When a company of wounded Chi- study of missionary methods; the diffunese soldiers were taken to the Red sion, by obtaining subscriptions or Cross Hospital at Tokyo, were taken care of there, laid on soft beds and provided with good food, they were astonished, and feared they were being fatotherwise, of missionary literature. and the never-to·be-omltted cup of hot They shall secure from the various tea, which with biscuit. sugar, and but· boards such pamphlets as describe the ter. we had brought with us. After our work of the Church, both at home and abroad, and shall cultivate such a hammocks were hung and things made spirit as will lead them, if need be, to go snug for the night, came a meeting in into the work itself. They shall, with the co·operation and counsel of the pas- the church, which was packed, then tor, have charge of the weekly prayermeeting of the society, choosing the the natives had supper, sang hymns, leaders and subjects. This committee and chatted till eleven o'clock, then shall, with the pastor, arrange for meetings to be held for special instruc- evening prayers in the different camps, tion, by the pastor or some member of the session, in the doctrines and gov· and by daylight we were up, had a cup ernment of the Presbyterian Church. of tea, took a photograph of the group, and were off again. and so on each day till we got home. Chrissie walked 175 miles and I, 195, as I wanted to visit some inland villages, and she remained with the teacher's wife. My daughter is the first white woman who ever walked round Erromanga, and perhaps the only one who will ever attempt it, Rev. H. A. Robertson, of Erromanga, where John Williams was cruelly for it is a great undertaking for any clubbed to death, writes of his recent woman. Next year, if spared. I intrip around Erromanga, where he has been as a missionary of the Canadian tend to take two months over it, and Presbyterians for twenty years: thus be arblheatvoeenxoawmi3n7e carefully every school. teachers on full pay. The Canadian Church provides for 30 of them. The teachers them- October 10, 1894. selves provide for 2, both last year and this year, and the remaining /) I have Chrissie and r accompanied by a settled onfaith. An Erromangan never band of young men as carriers and a betrays teeling, and in twenty·two number of chiefs, elders, teachers, etc., have just completed a thorough visita- years, except in their prayers, they have never expressed any word about our tion of every district round this large work for them, but their changed life island. We walked every inch of the rwsaeyttleexdcseipxt when carried over rivers. and the glorious vlctorv over heathen· teachers, examined several l~m, rendering life and property safe all over Erromanga, these are our reo schools, gave short addresses, taught ward, and above all God's precious new hymns, gave out books, had talks presence and blessing. Mrs. Robertson with leading men, roughly surveyed has much improved in health since June; the country, and completed the cen~us. until then she spent most of her time There are only 1745 natives on the Isl- in bed, but now is up all day, able to and, 897 males and 848 females. This time I took no notice of the natives who attend to many household duties.

have gone in labor v_els, for they are as good as dead. I know exactly by name 1800 souls, and have visited them The Man of the Book.

in their own villages. Our following, When, in 1853, a rebellion broke out during the three weeks of our journey, in the region around Amoy, and all Eu- ropeans were in danger of their lives, was never fewer than fifty, and some· and when no other European would venture out among the rebels, William times it ran up to three hundred, and C. Burns was free to go where he liked. .. That's the man of the Book," they one day there were three hund1'ed and would say; "he must not be touched. " The Lord was with him, because he so .fifty. What a grand sight it was to lIlagnified His word, and the freedom look back as we journeyed over the he enjoyed was itself a convincing testi· winding path I Women in their bri~ht mony to his character as a disciple. Birmingham prints, men in their shIrts What says the first Psalm of him whose delight and meditation centre upon the and trousers, and some· with their Lava· law of the Lord? .. Whatsoever he doeth lava of calico round their loins, and the 8halt prosper /"

boys and girls with bright flowers in their black hair, and all carrying some- thing. When we came to the teacher's house and church, where we were to sleep, his people met to shake hands with the missionary and his daughter, and then with all the people I Then came the opening out of our clothing, etc., and later a supper of native pud- ding, baked fowls, drinking cocoanuts, Those who bury the Lord's money in them I And an old negro, who was an stocks and real estate and various officer in a church of colored people in worldly luxuries would do well to read Princeton, N. J., once prefaced the colwhat John Wesley said at the close of lection with a few words to the people, life, after having served God and the in which he remarked that he had no- Church between sixty and seventy ticed a good deal of " bowin' to de plate, years: "I am pained for you who are but dat bowln' to de plate would not fill rich in this world. Do you give all you de plate ," can? (Nay; may I not do what I will with my own?' you reply. Here lies Didn't Believ8 Ie.-Bishop Whipple, of your mistake. It is not your own. It Minnesota, says that the Dakota Indcannot be, unless you are lord of heaven ians once held a war dance near a misand earth. Who gave you this addi· sion house. He went to Wabasha, the tion to your fortune? Do not you chief, and said: "Wabasha, you asked know that God intrusted you with that me for a missionary and teacher. I money for His work?· • But I must gave them to you. 1 visit you, and the provide for my children.' Certainly. first sight is this brutal scalp dance. I But how? By making them rich? knew the Chippeway whom your young Then you will probably ruin them. men have murdered. His wife is crying • What shall I do, then ?' Lord, speak for her husband; his children are asking to their hearts, else I speak in vain. for their father. Wabasha, the Great Leave them enough to live on, not in Spirit hears His children cry. He is idleness, but honest industry. And if angry. Borne day he will ask Wabasha, you have no children, upon what prin' , Where is your red brother? '" The ciple can you leave a groat behind more old chief smiled, drew his pipe from his than enough to bury you? What does mouth, and said: "White man go to it signify whether you leave £10,000 or war with his own brother in the same ten thousand boots and shoes? Haste I country; kill more men than Wabasha haste I Send all you have before you can count in all his life. Great Spirit go to the better world." smiles; says, 'Good white man I He has My Book. I love him very much. The Rev. F. B. Meyer, of London, I have a good place for him by and by.' tells of one whose income is $10,000 per The Indian is a wild man. He has no annum, who lives on $1000 and gives Great Spirit Book. He kills one man, the remaining $9000 to the cause of for- has a scalp dance. Great Spirit is mad, eign missions; another, whose income and says, 'Bad Indian I I put him in a is $10,000, who lives on $1200 and gives bad place by and by.' Wabasha don't away the remainder. A governess who believe it I"-New York Tribune. earns $500 gives $250. Another, who has a comfortable competence, remains Noone can read Mrs. William Booth's in business, all the profits of which he life, published by Revell, without wishgives. This is truly laying up treasure ing it were not spread through two in heaven, and although their earthly great volumes. octavo, with 700 pages wealth may not amount too much, they each. Nor can one read the thrilling shall be rich as princes when they have story of the" Mother of the Salvation gone to the " great beyond." Army" without being reminded of the well-known and heroic woman who was Any interest in missions that is no called to account for her evangelistic deep enough to incite to and inspire giv- activity in the Baptist field in Burma. ing is spurious. We have heard of an .. Were you ever ordained to preach ?.. old lady who would not give any money, asked the committee. .. No; but I but who always went to missionary was foreordained to preach the Gospel meetings to "give her eountenance" to to the unsaved," was the answer.

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONAlID.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign -" Notwithstanding' wars and ru· Periodicals. mors of wars,' all the religious work of the Malagasy Christians is, as yet, car- BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, ried on without any interruption. Very hearty and earnest services were held at MASS. the end and beginning of the year, and stirring addresses given both by mis- LONDON MIsSIONARY SOCIETY. sionaries and native pastors. It is very touching to hear the prayers offered by -Lord Plunkett, Archbishop of Dub· the Malagasy, not only for themselves lin, at a centenary meeting of the Dub- and for God's protection against their lin auxiliary of the London lIisslonary enemies, but also for the French ; even Society. remarked: "I dare say that the escort which left soon after the spe- we shall all agree in this, that if any- cial commissioners' departure were spe· where there is to be found a meeting. cially remembered in a way that I fear place where members of different de· many English Christians would hardly nominations may find a standing ground have done. Defective as Malagasy together it is on the platform of the Christianity is in many ways, the peo- mission field. I remember having had ple here have certainly learned some of a conversation with a Presbyterian the essential lessons of the Gospel; and clergyman in the north of Ireland. He the absence of revengeful feeling, not· wall a Protestant of a pronounced type withstanding the many provocations -an out·and-out Protestant, and no they have received, is certainly very mistake-and yet that clergyman told marked. Yet for all that it seems cer- me that, when amid the darkness of tain that the best people will rally round heathendom in some far· off land, he their queen and fight to the last if the met with a Roman Catholic missionary interior is invaded. " serving in all sincerity and singleness of mind, and with much self·sacrifice, -The Rev. W. E. Cousins says in to promote the kingdom of Christ The (Jhronicle, speaking of Madagas- along the lines dictated to him by the car: "Of the 1300 native congrega- Church of Rome; that he, this clergy- tions under our care not less than 8U3 man of whom I speak, this Protestant are in the central province of Imerina. clergyman, this out·and·out Protes· Here our work was begun three quar- tant clergyman, yet felt himself drawn ters of a century ago (1820); and here, to his Roman Catholic brother by ties as the result of long-continued and well· of common sympathy such as he had sustained labors, the majority of our never felt toward him had he come churches are to be found. in contact with him under other cir- cumstances here at home; and if this " Our work in Madagascar is essen- be the case as regards our relationship tially the care and guidance of con- to a church between which and our own verts. Indeed. from the reopening of there are divergencies of such vital and the mission in 1862 we have always tremendous import, should it not be the worked mainly among a professedly case among those who, as I have more Christian people. In developing and than once made bold to say from this guiding the existing congregations we platform, have among them many dif· have, indeed, been the means of attract- ferences which I do not desire to min- ing and winning thousands of heathens ; but the organized churches have themof imize, yet, as I believ"', are agreed in selves been the -great attra8tive force.

.all the real essentials the Christian Faith?"

EXTRACTS ANl) TRANSLA'J'JONS

Only indirectly have the missionaries Sunday in the' great Hova city;' and in Imerina had to deal with the heathen in this general observance of the day of as such. But they have, nevertheless, rest we have a clear indication of the had the happiness year by year of sec· hold the Christian religion has taken on ing how God uses His churches as a the people. true missionary agency for spreading the light, and for drawing men away .. If we enter with these church-going from the superstition and impurity of crowds we shall usually find good con- .heathenism. The organized churches gregations met for worship. The men are still the great instruments for ex- will all be seated on one side and the tending Christ's kingdom; and all that women on the other. This is the unitends to strengthen and develop church versal practice in Madagascar ; and it life hastens on the day when the whole has arisen, I think, not from any rule of Madagascar will be indeed a Chris- laid down by missionaries, but from natian land; and, on the other hand, all tive feelings of propriety. that tends to break up or to hinder their work seems to us calculated to re- "The visitor will soon find that the tard, at least for the present, the exten- Malagasy are a music-loving race. Much sion of Christ's kingdom in the island. of the singing is really excellent. The voices are musical and the parts are well "Christian churches are to·day one sustained, though the style of tunes of the most prominent and easily r~cog­ most popular, many of them of native nized forces in the land. Religion no composition, does not always commend longer hides its head in the depths of itself to our taste. The singers occupy the forest or in the caves of the earth, a prominent position near the pulpit, but buildings set apart for worship and and a,re considered by themsel ves and schools erect their heads boldly in the others as very important functionaries. most conspicuous positions. In and Occasionally they cause trouble, as I around A.ntananarivo this fact forces it- understand singers have been known to self upon the notice of a traveller. The do in more advanced communities. four stone memorial churches of our Some time since I met a native pastor own society, the cathedral of St. Law- from the country, and on my asking rence-belonging to the Anglican Mis- him about tbe progress of the congresion-and the great Roman Catholic gation in his village, he said: • Oh, we cathedral are one and all well-built and are doing well now. Those singers imposing structures. These and other cause us no more trouble; we punished public edifices in the capital tell their them for their insubordination by mak- own tale, which is also confirmed by ing them stand with heavy stones upon the districts around. Anyone standing their heads '-Dante's purgatorial pun- on the higher parts of the city may ishment for the crime of avarice_ count well·built village chapels by the dozen. Indeed, almost every village .. Malagasy congregations, and espearound A.ntananarivo has its Protestant cially Antananarivo congregations, are piace of worship. generally well behaved, and the people listen with attention and interest to the "These' houses of prayer,' as they sermons either of missionaries or of their are called by the natives, are on the own native ministers. Public speaking whole well attended. The Hovas are a is an art in which many excel, and the religious people. The Sunday morning man who has the gift of uttering apt is ushered in by the church-going bell, and well-chosen words exercises great and the streets of the capital are crowd· influence for good. ed before and after service time by hun- dreds of neatly dressed worshippers. .. The strength of our Protestant ser· Even casual visitors are struck with the vices is the supreme place which is air Qf order and quiet that reigns on given to the reading and explanation of God's Word. Bible-teaching has al- ways held a prominent place in our work, and the open Bible is the glory day would be the usual wages of II labor- of our churches. Protracted labor has ing man, it is a fact full of encourage- been expended on producing a stand· ment that no less a sum than £7336 was ard translation-Protestant missionaries raised in 1894 for church purposes. _ • _ of all the societies having, under the "'I'he missionary spirit is certainly superintendence of the British and For· growing, . . . and many among the eign Bible Society, spent eleven years Hova Christians are deeply in earnest in on this important work. The 2000 Prot- the attempt to win the whole of Mada- estant churches now existing in the gascar for Christ. . • • island have as their most cherished pos· " The coming war may, it is feared, session, as their perennial fountain of check much of this growing activity for healthful teaching, and as their shield a time. Disorganization and confusion against all the wiles of error, this care- may be caused in many districts if the fully considered ver5ion of the Holy French persist in their attempt to obtain Scriptures. by force what they have not been able " Much activity is manifested by the to gain by milder measures. But I do various congregations, and a healthy not for a moment believe that these Prot- interest in church affairs exists among estant churches of Madagascar will be the people. A very strong democratic turned away from the faith they have spirit prevails, and anyone from within accepted. The conservatism of the peo- or from without, missionary or native, ple, which sometimes proves a hindrance attempting to 'dictate to the Church' to the plans of an earnest and enthusi- (mandidll Jia,ngOnana) soon finds he has astic missionary, will in this matter be to reckon with a spirit of sturdy inde- a strength to the churches. But above pendence. all else the knowledge of Holy Scrip- "Great interest is taken in the dis- ture possessed by the people, the way cussion of church business; but I no- in which the Bible has rooted itself in tice that nothing draws so many as the their reverence and love will now prove knowledge that some personal matter their safeguard. Roman Catholic mis- will come up, pos5ibly some case of dis- sionaries have nothing to offer that cipline. I have known very happy and would take the place of the free, healthy helpful church meetings in Madagas- church life they now enjoy. and of the car; but I have also been present at supreme place the Bible has taken in some in which party feeling ran high, all their services and in the develop.

and the feelings and tongues of the ment of their religious life. We may people were both unduly excited. A be prepared to hear of changes in Mada- year or two since I attended a meet- gascar, perhaps even of temporary, ing in a country church where some retrogression, of work interrupted, of difficulty had arisen about the choice of schools broken up, of churches discour- II pastor, and I found the village almost aged. The war may cause many evils in a state of riot, bludgeons and long such as these; but looking at the char- knives having been brought bV some as acter of the people, at the way they aids toward the settlement of a question have borne severe trials in the past, at that had evidently caused strong party the condition and work of the churches feeling. Happily the discussion of the to·day, and, above all, looking upward matter in question was postponed aine to Him who is the Guide and Defender die. of His people, we cannot, I think, in- " A growing spirit of liberality is no- clude among the evils to be feared ticeable among our people. Remem- any large measure of departure from bering tbat a dollar means to an ordi- the simple, Bible-nourished Christian nary Malagasy about as much as a sov- faith which has now for so many ereign does to the average Englishman. years existed among the Malagasy peo- and that threepence or. fourpence per ple."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

AFRICA. Therefore, although these missiona· ries are not ejected as Protestants, but _H Sharp as a knife, but kind as a as foreIgners, the practical result is mother," was the witness borne by the likely to be the same as if they were. people of the Pokomo )lission, in East Africa, when they heard that the found- -" The bishopric of Nyas8aland, va- er of the mission, Ferdinand Wurtz, cated by Bishop Hornby, has been ac- had just died at Marseilles. cepted by Archdeacon Chauncey Ma- ples, who has been laboring in the .. The attitude adopted by France in Universities' Mission for. fifteen years its positions toward Protestant mis- or more. His name is familiar to all sions"-more properly toward English, friends of that mission. It is dltlicult American, and German mlssions-H sup- to think of any IUan whose qualifica- plies the Allgemeine Missions Zeit8chrifl tions for the post are 80 obvious."- with a mournful vaticination anent the Ohurch Missionary IntelUgencer. prospects of West African evangeliza- tion. The republfc, unhappily for Prot- -Herr SEEGER, in the OaZwer Mia· estant effort, has received the lion's 8ionsblatt, remarks that we all our Iives share in the partition of West Africa, a have been receiving moral and spiritual share emphasized by the latest Anglo- truth by pailfuls, and are disposed to French delimitation of the Sierra Leone pour it out upon the heathen by pailfrontiers, in which Sierra Leone sacri- fuls, unmindful of the fact that we fices its political ambition to the secu- spill the· most of it, that they are only rity of its exi~ting commercial interests. capable of receiving it by drops. We Taking as West Africa the coast from ought to learn, he says, that in this mat- Senegambia to Angola, with an indefinite ter less IUay be more. interior boundary, we find, according to the Evangelische Mission, that the Ro- -It is frequently said that no living man Catholic power has, in proportion man can read Eliot's Indian Bible. to its extent of coast line, largely ex- This, however, is an error. We have ceeded the Protestant during the last been informed by J. Hammond Trumten years. The religious attitude of bull, Esq., the. eminent Algonquin schol- -France is, therefore, the more unwel- ar, that he finds Eliot's Bible, from the come, especially as not being seriously greater familiarity of its dialect, a good shared by Portugal, Spain, or Belgium_ stepping-stone to remoter forms of the In Fernando Po the Primitive Metho· Algonquin speech. dists continue their labors·; in Angola the American workers remain apparent- -Dr. F. M. ZAHN remarks, in the ly unmolested; in the Congo Free Allgemeine Mi8siona Zeit8Ch1-ijt, that it State, theoretically interkonfeBBional, might almost seem as if" a spirit from though practically under Roman Catho- the Lord" had gone out, portraying lic control, Protestant missions are yet Africa in such alluring colors to the tolerated, whatever uncertainty, born Christian nations that, in spite of themof p088ible economic changes, may lie selves, they have to strive for its approaround their future. But from the priation. H We Germans, none too well French spheres of influence foreign supplied with earthly wealth, find our- workers, on various trivial pretexts, are selves laying out marks by the hundred being steadily ejected. True, the Paris thousand on the sandy stretches of Evangelical Mission has hitherto been Southwest Africa, and millions yearly permitted to offer substitutes, yet a on the savannas of East Africa. The larger contribution than that available Belgian king is possessed with a costly from the 650,000 Protestants of France fancy which drives him to the laying is requisite for the needs of its colonial out of enormous sums on the Congo empire."-Ohurch Mi88'i.onary Intelli- Free State. He has already spent some $5,000,000 on it, and still goes on spendgencer. ing, although it brings in yearly $400,-

ENGLISH

000 less than it cost. Belgium itself, a few more days' work like this" Is a which has finally taken the State off the natural wish on his part.

hands of the king, seems to be equally CTtina.-The Rev. Jonathan Lees, of profuse with its money. France, too, Tientsin, has received a most pathetie out of her great wealth, easily spares letter, signed by representatives of the 30,000,000 francs to free Africa from churches in the Leusan district. II They the tyrant of Dahomey, and grants 65,- themselves likened it to the cry from 000,000 franc.s for the unhappy end of Macedonia in St. Paul's vlsion-a cry subduing the Hovas." And lives are for teachers and guidance. Would that spent as unhesitatingly as treasure. we could do tenfold more than they -It appears that Father Vaughan, ask! Alas! we cannot do that. Yet the brother of Cardinal Vaughan, is the whole country thereabouts has been much disturbed, as well he may be, open to us for years, and any worthy that atheistic France is likely to over- effort might have won thousands for master Christian Madagascar. The Christ. But what are the two or three . Hova Government is Protestant, it is men we could send them in view of true; but this eminent priest justlyac- their dense Ignorance and many needs? counts this religious difference, impor- Oh, that God would raise up some na- tant as he would doubtless esteem it in tive apostles! While we are very slowitself, as a small thing compared with ly training the few preachers, the peothe difference between a thoroughly ple are dying without hope." "Here. " Christian government and a thoroughly he concludes, "is something for our infidel government, such as he says the English friends to pray about."

French would infallibly establish. He Hong Kong Medical Mia8ion.-Much· sees the heroism of a Christian Judith satisfaction is expressed at the prospect in the queen, who, in her own chapel, of the return of Mr. J. C. Thomson, exhorts her subjects not to despair of M.D., to resume the superintendence of Divine help against this mighty foe. the medical mission of Hong Kong. Where the right is, it is easy to see. Mr. Thomson is a native of Lockerbie, The Jesuit.Cauneque, as we have seen, Scotland, and at a valedictory service himself a Frenchman, pronounces the held there recently he urged his townspretentions of France unwarranted. men to consider whether the time had not come for them to fall into line with the forward movement in missions that English Notes. is now belp.g proclaimed by nearly all BY JAMES DOUGLAS. the great societies. Men talked of ex- pecting great things of God. God ex- New Guinea.-TheRev. W. G. Lawes pected great things of men. The failreports' the baptism and reception into ure is that we are so slow to :work out the Church of 68 candidates, many of what God works in. whom are old scholars, who for a time had left the mission-the fruit from old The Bt01"1J of My Oon'lJM'BWn.-From a sowing. He describes them as •• ear- lengthened statement of the story of his nest and sincere" and as II coming from conversion, supplied by Atul K. Nag, all parts of the three villages of Port who says, II I was born of Hindu par- Moresby." ents, and I am a Bengali by race," we Mr. Dauncey has also an encouraging make the following significant extract: experience to relate. Speaking of a II I did not become a Christian for any recent visit to Klvorl, he says, II The worldly gain-not to obtain a situation, two New Guinea teachers are working for I was already an independent man; well and eeeing the result of their not that I might marry an English or labors." After examination, Mr. Daun- an accomplished wife. for I had already ooy baptized 34 adults. II I would like a wife who came out with me. thinking

GENERAL IDSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

it tit to Ca.st in her lot with me, a.lthough is now at Wei-hai-wei, keeping a'food she was not then a Christian; not for shop and evangelizing; some soldiers the sake of English food, for as yet I have been his trophies there. have not been able to take flesh, having a natural aversion to It (not that I have We8leyan Mi8,iona1'1J Societll.-The any prejudice against it), and I still live General Committee have agreed to the upon a genuine native diet. I mention immediateoccnpation of Buluwayo, Mr. these things, not to make a parade of Eva commencing work there pending them, but to show such of my readers the arrival in the country of bIr. Shimas may ascribe all sorts of unkind and min and the new missionary. evil motives to one who wishes to come out and become a Christian, that it is Oape Hayti, Hayti.-A new chapel the love of Christ alone which con- has been erected at a cost of $7400. strains him to follow Christ." Only a debt of $800 remains. "Best of all," writes Mr. Picot, " the new chapel, Mongolia.-Much interest attaches to which seats 820 persons, is full of worthe testimony of the Rev. W. E. Mac· shippers, and already we have had sevfarlane, with respect to the undying in- eral conversions to God in it. The old fluence of that devoted servant Gil- chapel is now used as our day school." mour, in the unpromising field of Mongolia. Mr. Macfarlane, fresh from that "Kwang Tung ,. or, Five Years in land, speaks of Gilmour as having, by &uth Ohina. "-This is an interesting his self·denying labors, paved the way work by the Rev. John A. TurntJr, who for other missionaries. He points out spent fi ve years as one of the Wesleyan that while formidable obstacles to tho missionaries in South China. Since reception of Christian truth exist there, 1842 the number of Protestant commufrom the stolid indifference of the Mon- nicants has risen from the unit 6 to gols and the immense number and power 40,000. Despite all discouragements, of the Lamas, yet the laborers in that Mr. Turner holds that we have" as sterile soil looked forward confidently to much reason to believe in the final conthe dawn of a brighter day for Mongols version of the great Chinese Empire to and Chinese alike. Christianity as any missionaries in any non-Christian country ever had."

Ohri8tians at Wei-hai·wei.-It is in_ Baptist Mi88i~na1'1J Sodetll-Makunda teresting to find that in this fortitied Das, of Orissa.-The Rev. Thomas quarter, recently captured by the Japan- Bailey, of Cuttack, Orissa, reports the ese, a little work for Christ has been death of Makunda Das, to whom he proceeding. The evangelist there was pays an affectionate tribute. Makunda formerly a dominie, having reached that Das occupies a foremost place as a writer appointment through having proved his of beautiful hymns, and probably as unfitness for anything else-a method long as the Oriya language continues, now obsolete in the West. When serv- his hymns alone will cause his name to ing as a schoolmaster in Ning-hai; he be gratefully remembered. His conwas spoken to by a Christian Chinaman tributions to Christian literature have about Jesus, but, by way of answer, also been widely read and have done said he wanted no foreign religion. immense service. This especially ap- "But Jesus can save you from your plies to a non·controversial tract ensins t" The idea took hold on him, titled" What is Christianity t" the oband thinking a Saviour from sin might ject being to furnish an exposition of have something to offer him, he took a Ohristian doctrine and practice. As a New Testament home and read it far preacher Makunda Das had a profusion into the night. It brought him to Christ, of tropes and tigures. His language and since his conversion he has been was glowing rhetoric. With him it trying to lead others to the Lord. He was natural to be ornate, and, we may add, intense. He could not stoop to and an impression is taken on thin, note interruptions or objections at the damp paper. This paper, officially time, but moved on swiftly in his course signed, is his passport. like a ship with full canvas under a stiff breeze. In December last he -Dr. Bonar, the author of many preached, for the last time, a spfrited hymns, dreamed that the angels took sermon on the nature of true conver- his zeal and weighed it, and told him sion, "For this my son was dead and that it was excellent, for it w~ighed exis alive again." After serving weH his actly 100, which was all that could be generation he has departed in the sixty- asked. He was greatly gratified at Ihe seventh year of his age. result. Next they.wished to analyze it. They put it in a crucible and tested it THE KINGDOM. in various ways, with this result: 14 parts were selfishness, 15 parts secta- -" What shaH I do for Christ?" rianism, 22 ambition, 23 love to man, asked a young disciple of Bishop Sel- and 26 love to God. He awoke humwyn. .. Go where He is not, and take bled, and determined on a new conse- Him with you," was the venerable cration. bishop's reply. -Some years ago a missionary in -The day is long past when any ex- Bunnah came to a village where the rats cept the ignorant and prejudiced speak had destroyed the rice crop. A deacon of foreign missions with a sneer. The of the church brought him a large century now drawing to a close has no offering to help carry the Gospel to the prouder laurel than that which it wears Karens in a remote region. The mis· as distinctively the century of mission- sionary. seeing the destitution in the ary effort and progress recorded in the village, objected to taking the money ; evangelization of the world.-Harper'8 but the deacon said, "Take it ; we can Bazar. live on rats, but the Karens can't get along without the Gospel." – Two Bavarian missionaries belonging to the station at Killalpaninna, in -Hundreds of young men annually Central Australia, were sitting chatting leave our shores as cadets. 'All their with the Christianized aborigines after friends rejoice when they think of them the midday meal, when the conversation bearing the commissions of our queen. turned on their state before their con- When any dangerous expedition is version, and it was asked if any of planned by government. more volunthem had ever committed a murder. It teel'S apply than are necessary to man turned out that out of the nine who it. On the proposal to send a band of were present only one had never killed brave men in search of Sir John Frank:- a man, and that only becaus~ he was lin, a full complement for the ships too cowardly; but he had helped at the could have been procured of officers murders of others. alone, without any common sailors. And what thousands rushed to Califor- -Did he say it? Or, what is far nia, from different parts of America, on more to the purpose, is the aHegation the discovery of gold I How many true? John Wanamaker is reported husbands left their wives and families I to have remarked: "It is the hardest How many Christian men tore themthing in the world to find a clean, selves away from all home endearments strong. healthy, earnest, upright young to suffer and toil and perish by cold man." and starvation on the overland route I How many sank from fever and ex- -The lines of no two human hands haustion on the banks of the Sacraare exactly alike. When a traveHer in mento I Yet no word of sacrifices there. China desires a passport. the palm of And why should we so regard aU we the hand is covered with fine oil paint, give and do for the Well-beloved of our vine name, while in portions of India souls? Our talk of sacrifices is ungen- the translators are as sorely ~ut to it to erous and heathenish.–David Liming. decide whether to choose taalia or salus stone. in the Urdu speech as the equivalent for our term trinity. -It is figured out that the Christian churches of America give on the aver- -The Deutsche Kirdtenuitu'fI{j, of age one sixty-fourth of their ordained Berlin, has computed, on the basis of men to foreign missionary work; that the latest scientific and statistical sources it takes 7862 church-members to sup- accessible, a table showing the distribuport one foreign missionary, and that tion of the human family according to the average giving per member is but rellgion. The population of the earth 40 cents. is as follows : -An extra cent a dai from each one Europe … , …………………… ·881,200,000 of 15,500,000 Protestant Evangelical Africa………………………… 127,000,000 church-members in the United States Asia…………………………… 864,000,000 would add $56,575,000 a year to the Australia……. …. …. ……….. 4,730,000 Lord's treasury. Only an extra cent a America… .. .. .. .. …… ………. 1S3,670,00!l day is required. The First Church at Newton Centre, Mass., has an Extra- Total ……………………. 1,500,000,000 Cent-a-Day Band, which has raised on the average $359.20 every year for the The leading religions are represented last five years, in all $1796, of which it by the following figures : has given one half to the American Board and one half to the several home Protestant ChristIans…………… jl()(),000,000 missionary societies. Roman Catholic Christians……… 195,000,000 Greek Catholic Christians. •. . •• . . . . 105,000,000 -The Synod of Missouri has agreed to send to the foreign field five of the Total Christians…… ………. 500,000,000 young men who had offered themselves to the Board, and whom it was unable Jews ………………. , …. .. .. .. 8,000,000 to send on account of lack of funds. A Mohammedans….. …………… 180,000,000telegram to the Assembly on the last Heathens……….. …. ……….. 812,000,000 day of its session from the synod announced that $3500 was pledged, and Total non-Christians ………… 1,000,000,000 that it would be made $5000. WOMAN'S WORK. -We are wont to pity the poor missionaries for their trials and hardships, -" Twenty-five years ago," says Dr. while we envy the secretaries because of Booth, "permission was asked to put the ease and honors which fall to their something in the report on foreign mislot; but Dr. Jessup, having been a mis- sions concerning the women, and I was sionary in Syria during ali his life, and told that I might say a word with refhaving acted as secretary for six months, erence to employing them as medical claims'to be ready to endure the hardest missionaries.' , trials of the foreign position rather than the nervous strain and excitement of the -In Regions Beyond for April there secretary's chair. is a statement to this effect: "The women of Great Britain and Ireland -Ignorance and superstition, original are sending to their sex, by means of 12 sin and total depravity do not constitute different organizations, 770 European the source of all missionary trouble. women, of whom 38 are medical work- By no means; for in China Christian ers, 20 being fully qualified doctors. scholars find it Impossible to agree upon These reach 20 different countries, emthe best word to use to express the DI- ploy about 2000 native helpers, and manage 900 schools, in which branch· of their work 64,400 are brought under _ Christian teaching, while it is impossi- ble to reckon the thousands of lives they daily touch and infiuence in their evan- gelistic zenana and medical work." J , -Rev. A. C. Good writes this of the sex throughout the entire denomination, lot of women among the Bule of West but rather, for the must part, only such Africa: "Although the garden may be as dwell within certain subdivisions of a mile from town, no effort is ever made the Union. Thus, within the Presby- to improve the road, which often passes terian Church are found no less than 7 through swamps, along the bed of woman's boards.

streams, or over fallen logs and brush. -The Presbyterian women sustain in Over this road she must carry a big Alaska 8 schools with 37 teachers; basket of firewood, day after day, as among the Indians. 24 schools with 140 she returns from her work. Later, she teachers, and reaching no less than 31 must add to this load the daily supply tribes; among the Mexicans. 27, with of food for the family and guests. 57 teachers; Mormons, 30, with 84 Then a big jar of water must be teachers; mountain whites, 25, with 77 brought from the stream." teachers: a total of 114 schools and 395 -The Baptist women. are able to teachers.

make this report: .. Work Is carried on UNITED STATES. ~ 114 missionaries, 63 of whom are representatives of our own society, and -According to Mr. Mulhall, this is 51 other missionaries of the Union, 142 the most favored of nations. Thus, the Bible women, 539 native teachers. Our United States possesses .. almost as appropriations have aided 434 schools much energy as Great Britain, Ger- with 10,238 pupils, reporting 611 bap- many, and France combined." "An tisms." ordinary farm hand in the United States -Two hundred pulpits in London on raises as much grain as 3 in England, 4 a recent Sunday were occupied by rep- in France, 5 in Germany, or 6 in Ausresentative women, drawn to the great tria." .. Our annual expenditure for metropolis by the International Conven- schools is 3 times that of Great Britain, tion of the Woman's Christian Temper- 5 times that of France, and 6 times that ance Union. Ignored by most of the of Germany." .. No nation ever before London journals, this assembly, never- possessed 41,000,000 instructed cititheless, was one of fa:.reaching signifi- zens. " He estimates that in 1890 our cance and intense interest. Australia, wealth was $65,037,000,000, or an aver- America, India, and Continental Eu- age of $1039 to each inhabitant.

rope were fully represented. -The last annual volume of Apple- -At the recent anniversary of the ton'a EncllcZopaJdia supplies a list of gifts London Missionary Society, speaking of what her sex had done in co-opera- and bequests in the United States extion, Mrs. Matheson stated that "65 women are actively engaged: in India, clusive of " the ordinary denominational 33; China, 21 ; Madagascar, 6; South Africa, 1, and the South Seas, 4. besides contributions for educational and beneva large staff of Bible-women. She also mentioned that the gifts from native olent purposes, and State and munici- Christians in China reached a larger total than was received by any other society, pal appropriatibns to public and sectaand then asked, in comparison with that fact, where were the self·sacrifice, ear- rian institutions." It includes those for public purposes, such as schools, academies, hospitals, homes, libraries, etc. In 1894 the amount bestowed was $32,000,000; in 1893 it was $29,000,000.

This great sum includes only· gifts and bequests of $5000 and upward. '

nest pleading, and sacrifice of the -The Epworth Herald takes note that churches at home 1" " within a few weeks" some 15 colleges, -For some reason our Christian wom- from living donors, have received gifts en do not unite in missionary societies, varying in size from $20,000 to $1,800,- each one of which shall represent the 000, and aggregating nearly $3,000,000. -The Baptist Home Missionary So- and 37 building and loan associations ciety, which ended its year with a debt are also conducted by them." of over $100,000, has met with unexpected relief. At the anniversary at -Rev. J. P. Williamson writes, in a Saratoga it was announced tlIat since late Norllt and Weat, of "Our Twenthe books of the former year were tieth Church Among the Sioux Ind· closed, a legacy from the Cook estate ians," which is located in the Lake had been received, a legacy of $10,000 Trayerse region. Some 200 copper-. from the Stearns estate, and one from colored saints were present at the orthe Sampson estate amounting to ganization, and among the" exercises" $87,000. was a feast, at which 4 fat beeves con- stituted the piUe de r~si8tance. Five -The Springfield Republican indi- members joined by letter, and 10 on cates the extent to which New England confession. is being transformed by the following fact: "The increase in foreign popula- -The General Assembly of the Prestion in the small New England towns byterian Church voted to make an effort is instanced in Hinsdale, N. H., where to raise $1,000,000 as a quarter-centu,ry the census of school children recently memorial of the union of Old School completed shows a total of 185 of and New School, the first contributions American and 186 of foreign parentage. to which shall be used to wipeout the Nearly two thirds of the children of debts on all the boards. It was recomforeign parentage are of French de- mended that the beginning of the effort scent." be made in connection with July 4th memories, and a committee of 30 was -Presbyterian home missionaries appointed to have in charge and to push the movement to success. preach the Goapel in about 30 lan- -The total contributions to the guages and dialects ; and 227 of those benevolent agencies of the Presbyterian Church for the last twenty-five years, as of the Congregational Home Missionary reported ill thE! minutes of the General Assembly, were as follows: Society employ tongues other than the Home Missions ••••….•…….•..••. $15,320,520 English. . Foreign Missions ……… , . . .. .. . . .. 13,526,844 Education. … . . . . …. . . .. . . .. …. .. . 4,424,054 -Rev. E. P. Cowan, of the Presby- Publication and S. S. Work… ,. ….. 1,538,836 terian Board, states these encouraging Church Erection………………… 2,618,723 facts concerning the Freedmen: •• There Relief………………………….. 5,207,155 are among them 25,000 public-school Freedmen…… ….. .•. ••••…•…… 1,953,960 teachers, 57 college presidents, 500 theo- Aid for Colleges…………….. …. 1,813,5.';8 logical graduates in the ministry, and sustentation.. .. ……………….. 902,776 2500 other men who have studied for one or two years in theological semina- Total. …………………….. $47,306,426 ries and are now preaching; 400 physicians practising, one of them editing a In addition to the contributions to the medical and surgical journal; 300 law- boards, the churches gave the sum of yers, graduates of law schools; 65 $24,280,002 to miscellaneous benevodentists and 65 pharmacists. There are lence, and $192,044,780 to congrega- 200 newspapers and 4 magazines edited tional support; a grand total for all by colored men. In 1892 the colored contributions of $263,631,208, or an people contributed $300,000 for educa- average of $10,500,000 per annum. tion, and paid taxes on property valued at $274,000,000; 100 books on poetry, -Within twenty-five years the Ameribiography, religion; science, and gen- can Board has established 11 colleges eral literature have been written by col- (3 of them for women) in foreign lands, ored men; esssys, poems, and other and 7 theological seminaries. articles have been published in the lead- Ing magazines of the country ; 4 banks

-At the end of the fifth week after 170 congregations in embryo, with al- Easter, Lenten offerings had been re- most 20,000 members. H While the ceived by the Episcopal mission board average increase for the last fourteen from 1958 Sunday-schools, and amount- years has been 682, last year shows the ed to $46.188, an average of $23.58 from memorable figure 777."

each school. During the corresponding -The Free Church of Scotland has term in 1894, $31,033 was received sent forth 28 medical missionaries with from 1508 Sunday-schools, an average a full British qualification, of whom 5 of $20.57 from each. are women, aDd supports 2 native mis- -Bishop Thoburn, with 7 or 8 others sionaries, at Madras and Thana, making fresh from heathen soil, Is to conduct 30 medical missionaries in all. Besides a missionary campaign of six months' these, at Blythswood and other stations, continuance, and in eager quest of mis- chiefly in Africa, simple medical cases sionary funds. Alas! that 80 much are attended to by the missionaries and vigor must needs be expended upou the their wives. About 120.000 cases, surgi- saints at home to rouse them to do their cal and medical, were treated by 17 of duty. the missionaries who have reported, be- EUROPE. sides the large number of women dealt with by the surgeons and physicians of Great Britain.-Accordlng to Rev. their own sex at Madras and Nagpoor, J. M. Eppstein, there are no less than and the many relieved unprofessionally. 160 Israelites in holy orders in the At least 150,000 men, women, and chil- Church of England, who have either dren, sufferers of all Asiatic and Afribeen converted or else are the sons of can races and creeds, annually receive pa!ents who have been converted. healing and sympathy, and have the love of Jesus Christ preached and read -The China Inland )Iission was to them in our Church's dispensaries founded in 1865 by Rev. J. Hudson and hospitals, in zenanas, and in the Taylor, and as to character, is evangeli- tented camp.-Free Ohureh Monthly.

cal, interdenominational, and interna- The Continent.-A Protestant mistional. Upon its staff are 634 foreign sionary at Oporto writes that Roman missionaries, including associates, and Catholic parents are constantly apply- 366 native helpers. The stations num- ing to him to take charge of the educaber 112, with 108 out-stations, and are tion of their children, assuring him they located in 14 provinces. Over 4500 would rather let the children run in the members are in fellowship with 134 Of- streets than hand them over to the ganized churches. Jesuits. In Roman Catholic countries -The Presbyterian Church of Eng- the people know exactly what the land has 50 stations in Amoy. 29 at priests are about, and that whatever Swatow, and 36 in Formosa, with others schools exist are simply maintained for also in Hak-ka and Singapore, with a extending the dominion of the Church total Christian native membership of and undermining the liberties of· the 7780. There are 56 European agents people. The Roman Church is, in the on its staff, 22 of whom are women, in judgment of those who know It best, addition to the wives of missionaries; . H a great conspiracy against the liberties and the native evangelists number 117. of mankind. "-Indian Witne88. The total income for last year was returned at £19,629 ($98,145). -The report of the Rhenish Mission- ary Society has just been published.

-The United Presbyterian Church of This society employs 100 European Scotland reports 150 trained agents in missionaries in its various stations in the foreign field, with about 750 native Africa, New Guinea, the East Indies, helpers; 116 full congregations and and China. The greatest ingatherings

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

have been in Sumatra, where a Chris- ment there are 38 freshmen, 18 sophotian community of 30,000 Battas has mores, 6 juniors, and 2 seniors; in the been formed in 13 years. New tribes medical department 17 pursue the course of heathen are constantly asking for of pharmacy, 21 are in the first year of teachers' and preachers, and 60 youug the regular course, 15 in the second, 10 natives are studying for the work of in the third, and 8 in the fourth. evangelists. -:Mrs. Cochran, of Oroomiah. relates -The Basle Missionary Society has this strange incident: .. Last Sunday published some encouraging statistics was a day we shall not soon forget. of its operations in India, China, the About a week before, a brother of the Cameroons, and the Gold Coast. In the Nestorian Patriarch was brought to the last-named field the Gospel has become hospital sick. He died on Saturday a mighty power, the number of Chris- morning. The news spread rapidly, tians (13,036) having doubled during and people began to gather. Word was the last decade. In India the mission brought me that about 60 people were has 28 stations, with 11,903 converts; gathered and coffee was needed. It is in China the converts number 4071, and the custom to serve Turkish coffee to in the Cameroons, 1103, making a total all who call at such. times. Soon the of 30,200 Christians under pastoral care. number increased to 100, then to 200. People were seated In rooms in the col- -Twelve months hence it will be lege, and my cook made coffee and the nine hundred years since Iceland was medical students served it. Many of evangelized by Scandinavian misslona· these callers came to our house, to the ries. In 1530 the Reformed faith was Anglican Mission, the old Nestorian introduced, and to-day the popUlation bishops, etc., to consult about the place of 75,000 are Protestants. The Pope of burial. The friends all wished it to had the satisfaction, last Easter, of send- be the old Nestorian Church in the city, ing 2 Roman Catholic missionaries from but it is the law that no dead body shall Copenhagen to say mass, a service that be taken in at a city gate, so they had has not been performed in the Island to decide on another church in a village. for three hundred and sixty-five years. Meanwhile dinner had been prepared The only Roman Catholic family in the for all these guests, in charge of one of island is that of the French consular our hospital men. Four sheep, I think, agent, who resides at Reikjavik.- were used, and 125 pounds of rice. L'Egliae Ohretienne. About 800 partook."

ASIA. India.-The American Baptist Telu· gu Mission records 881 baptisms in 1894, Islam.-A special collection for the and has a membership now of 53,502, debt that oppresses the Presbyterian with 8048 Christian pupils in the schools Church, and hinders it in its work of and 54561n Sunday-schools. The medi· foreign missions, was taken in the little cal work is increasing, with 8204 new native church in Tripoli, Syria, at the patients treated during the year. Rev.. preparatory service before their com- A. C. Fuller, of this mission, writes: munion in March. It amounted to 1219 .. I find my people have heard and been piastres. That sum is equivalent to baptized, but are almost wholly unabout $50, and was probably contribut. taught, so this fs to be my greatest work ed by less than 50 donors. as soon as I can get at it. The starving sheep and lambs must be given the nec- -The annual catalogue of the Syrian essary spiritual food before we try to Protestant College at Beirut shows the reach out after others, though of course total number of students to be 262, of the gathering in of great numbers is a whom 127 are in the preparatory, 64 in great joy to the miSSionary. I mention the collegiate, and 71 in the medical department. In the collegiate depart· this so that you may know my inten- ant in South India than in any other tion, as it is not 80 strictly in the line of part of the country. Ii: recent expres- evangelizing as the work of a mission· sion of this feeling is found in an appli- ary is ordinarily, nor as I had hoped it cation presented to the agent of the would be; but those who now call South Indian Railway asking that sepa· themselves Christians must be built up rate carriage accommodation be made in the faith, and thus those coming after for high-caste Hindus. The directors will better know what Christianity is." will probably refer the matter to their -The Lutherans and the Baptists successors for consideration about the middle of the twentieth century.-Indcome into near contact in some of the ian Witness. parts of the Telugu mission field north and northwest of Ongole, and confusion – Woman'8 Workfor Woman tells of a and interference have taken place, with successful battle against caste recently charges of violations of comity. The fought in the high·school at Kolhapur; matter has now been amicably settled The son of a government schoolmaster by mutual agreement not to use certain (of the shoemaker caste) was admitted.

terms in speaking of their missions; The students came in a body demand- not to receive each other's members and ing his expulsion. If the principal'

mission workers without the consent of would not expel him, the boy must be the mission to which they belong; not put into a separate room. "No?"

to receive excommunicated members Then the matting must be cut between and dismissed workers without such him and the other caste boys. "No?"

consent; and not to undertake to ex- Then he must sit on the floor. A sepa- clude each other from any particular rate chair was given him. Still he field where either may be working. touched the matting, and they would -Some people think of India as a have to bathe twice every day. Then very rich country, and forget entirely parents came in deputations to remon- that in that Tery country about 2.000,- strate, but the school was declared to 000 die yearly of hunger or of utterly be Christian and " public." A dozen bad food. It is a rich country ; but the boys left as a consequence, none of wealth is in few hands, and much is them from the higher classes. Most of , uselessly buried in the temples. This the teachers resigned, and 50 students is very striking in Malabar, where 81 were bound to leave. But it blew over ; per cent of the population are small every teacher asked to come back, and farmers, under' extortionate landlords, one boy was the total loss.

and under the oppressive taxes of the -When Dr. Duff began work in Cal- Government, which fall so heavily on cutta he found that a cow had more land and salt. And what makes this rights and higher rank than a woman, poverty ever increasing is the excessive and he said that to try to educate wom- over-population of the country. In en in India was as vain as to attempt to Ponani the population is at the rate of .. scale a wall 500 yards high." To- 450 to the square mile. day in the province of Bengal alone -Of 955,000 low castes in the Bam. 100,000 women and girls are under In- struction, and India's most gifted daughbay presidency, only 6000 can read. A ters are laying hold of the treasures of the higher education. Zenana doors school has been opened for children of have been unlocked by the gentle haild of Christian womanhood, and a transthis class, in a cow shed, and into this a formation is already accomplished which centuries of merely human wis- Christian master went, occupying one dom and power could not even have half the space, the other half being par- titioned off by cocoanut leaves for cows and buffaloes. • -Caste feeling is much more Intoler. begun.-Dr. A. To Pieraon. China.-Dr. Henry Blodgett, a re- forces in molding the religious phases turned missionary from China, says the ofa Korean's character are the sysanti-foreign sentiment in Peking is very tem of ancestor worship, which enmuch exaggerated; that the Chinese are shrines filial piety as the chief duty restrained by the emperor's proclama- of man, and side by side with it a systion, which is tacked up in all missionary tem of spirit worship known as Sham· churches, and has completely quieted manlsm; which conceives of supernatuall manifestations against foreigners. Li ral beings only as hobgoblins and capri. Hung Chang is in favor of Western cious demons. The announcement that world civilization, and favors educating there is an obligation on man that is Chinese in arts and sciences abroad. He superior even to filial piety, a virtue believes in everything Western except which embraces it, comes to a Korean religionc lie attributes Chinese defeat with a shock, while the appeal to the to a supercilious disregard of the ad- supernatural and spiritual meets with vance of the world in warfare. He no response. He will early throwaway sends his children to the school of Rev. the absurd fetiches which adorn his Charles Harney, an American mission- home, but he finds himself for a time ary, for English branches. Li Hung unable to rise to the spiritual concep. Chang's liberalization is only his belief tions· which are the very essenc~ of in the fact that in the arts and sciences Christianity. Having overcome these the rest of the world long ago passed opposing forces, which are inherent in China. There are in Peking three Con- his nature and training, the Korean gregational churches, three Methodist, Christian must encounter violent oppo· three Presbyterian, 'one Alliance, and sition from his kindred as well as opsix English Protestant. To these the probrium and scorn from friends. emperor has extended protection, main- Moreover, the dignity of labor is a ly because he feels friendly to them, as Christian and not a Korean Idea, and it they educate the people. is difficult, indeed, for a member of this race who is con.templating a profession -The Presbyterian hospitals in Pekin of Christianity to regard as brothers and and Canton in 1893 treated 57,541 cases. equals those whom he had previously How much that means of Christ-like considered far below him in the social work, and who can estimate the reo scale. Another difficulty growing out suIts! of the industrial conditions concerns the keeping oce day in seven. These are Korea.-The KOTilan Repositorv states severe tests to try the Korean Christhat at a public meeting of the Korean tian's motives and the strength of his Religious Society nearly $400 were con- resolve, but there is little doubt of the tributed by the people of Seoul. The sincerity and constancy of one who has Korean Christians gave 55,000 cash surmounted such obstacles.- Congrega· (about $110) as their first o1fering. tionaZi8t. Well done! AFRICA. – From the same source comes this -A new map of this continent will strange intelligence: .. Since the ap- probably soon be made in London under the direction of the International Geo· pointment of the new ministry, on the graphical Society, which soon meets in tbat city. The cost of such a map is so recommendation of the Prime Minister, large that it will prolJably-be borne by the European powers interested. The the Government offices are closed from new frontiers of the British possessions in Africa measure more than 10,000 Saturday afternoon till Monday morn- miles.

ing, and the king does not hold court on Sunday. .

-In a recent number of the KOTila1/, Repositorv appears an interesting article on the obstacles encountered by Koreans in becoming Christians. The chief

GENERAL MISSIOlUBY

-The British Government, after a Lakes Company quickly carried him to year or two of hesitation, has .11nally the mouth of the Zambesi."

decided to raise Uganda and the region lying between Victoria Nyanza and the -To' the same paper F. W. Crossly East Coast to the estate of a protee· writes: "Johannesburg is now a city torate, has voted a snug sum for the of first importance in South Africa, situ· maintenance of order, and in due season ated among the gold fields, and with a • rapidly growing population of. say. is likely to construct a railroad. .from 60.000 to 80,000. Mr. Dudley -England has lately annexed the Kidd and Mr. Frank Huskisson went small strip of territory in South Africa to labor there about a year and a half that separates Swaziland from Amaton- ago. They commenced under many galand. It will be seen, by a glance at severe trials, and are prominent in faiththe map, that this shuts out the Trans, fully preaching the Word. God has vaal from the sea, and encloses it within owned their labors, and the hall they either British or Portuguese territory have occupied is now much too small. on every side. The Boers are deter- About £2500 is required to build a mined to fight England on this issue, larger one, about £1200 being in hand. and the President of the Transvaal Re· Rev. Andrew Murray is president of public has called into the field an army the South African General Mission, with of 20,000 men. His attitude is taken which they are working.

too late. The Transvaal has ceased to -In MiBBionsof the World, Rev. Henry be Dutch. Its foreign residents greatly Rowley, formerly of the Universities' outnumber the Boers. Its gold fields Mission to Central Africa, sets forth have attracted thousands of aliens who these several and su1llcient reasons for cannot now be expelled. Johannes· the utter failure of Portuguese missions burg is to all intents and purposes an in Africa after a continuance of three English city. It is a question of only hundred years: "1. The reckless and a few years when the Boers will either VI' holesale administration of baptism. 2. be assimilated or find a home elsewhere. Unholy accommodation of Christian -Zion's Herald. truth and observances to heathenish superstitions and customs. 3. The neg- -The London Ohristian states that lect of education for the young. 4. The F. S. Arnot has returned from Africa. attempts to prop up waning influence " Last year he journeyed to Garenganze by a pretended exercise of miracles. 5. by the East African Lakes route, taking The cruel punishments inl1icted for the supplies to Messrs. Thompson and slightest deviation from the prescribed Crawford and their fellow·laborers, rules of the Church. 6. The connec- now on the western shores of Lake tion with the slave trade, illustrated by Moero. He hoped to be able to settle the marble chair to be seen until lately again in Africa. After, however, hav- on the pier at Loanda, from which the ing written to Mrs. Arnot telling her to bishop used to give his blessing to the make arrangements to join him, he be· slave ships. In the old kingdom of came so seriously ill that those with him Congo the entire population was Chris- quickly realized the fact that he could tian, in the Roman sense, in the sixnot live many mOllths in Africa. They teenth century. The capital still bears consequently persuaded him to leave the name of San Salvador, but Chris- for England, which he did as soon as tianity has disappeared." .

he had recovered su1llclently to travel.

Another severe attack of fever prostrat- ISLANDS OF THE SEA. ed him near the south of Lake Tan ganyika, but after reaching Lake Ny- -Last November 21st, the birthday assa, the steamer of the East African of the Queen of Madagascar, the first

HISSIONARY I:NTELLrGJl)~CE. [August

pocket edition of the revised 'Malagasy fields in the Dutch East Indies. But it Bible was issued. The books are in appeared to be our duty first of all to clear type, neatly bound, and sold below spread the Gospel in those districts cost at one shilling, so as to be within where Islam has not yet gained possesthe reach of most. This pocket Bible sion, arid where the people are much is esteemed a great boon, and when the easier to win. In the course of the last consignment reached Antananarivo ten years, however, an alteration has there was a great rush to secure copies. taken place; gradually and almost un- In a few days every copy was sold, and con.sciously we have been forced to the people were crying out for more. work among the Mohammedans them- selves. This is especially the case in -The first translation of the Scrip- Sumatra. We have two stations there tures in the Malayan language was where our missionaries have to do exmade by John Van Hasel, a director of clusively with BaUas who have been the East India Company. When he converted to Islamism. In many other had completed a version of the Gospel stations the missionaries have a great according to St. lIatthew, he delivered deal of work among Mohammedans. the manuscript to Peter de Carpentier, And the conclusion which has been the chief director of the company, and reached is that these people are very far therefore this honor belongs to the from being as inaccessible as has been Dutch. The kingdom of Menangha- hitherto supposed. More than 1000 bon, in the central region of Sumatra, Mohammedans have joined our Chrisappears to have been the original coun- tian communities during the last ten try of the Malays, but impelled proba- years." bly by a love of adventure, they possessed themselves at a very early period -Rev. H. A. Robertson writes: of time of the Malayan peninsula. Ma- "One fact which must rejoice every layan is a branch of the ancient and one is this, that I now have 40 teachers widely extended language of which at work on Erromanga. Of that numfragments are to· be found in many of ber, our church in Canada supports 30_ the Islands of the Pacific. The Poly- These 30 teachers themselves support 2 nesian language, ranging from the others, and 8 besides these 32 have been South Sea islands to the East, as far as settled on faith. But as we live in a Madagascar in the West, bears in the practical world, and they must have Malay tongue the same proportion as something to eat, I am going to ask a Anglo-Saxon does in English, and words few friends anywhere and everywhere borrowed from Sanscrit and Arabic oc- to help us pay these 8 men and their cupy in it the same relative position as wives, as they are thus far with~ut any words derived from Greek and Latin guaranteed salary. The sum total of do in our own language.-General C. W. £40, I feel bound in honor to give the 8 DARLI:NG, in OhriBtian Intelligeneer. of them as coworkers with us, for they are as able and useful as any of the -In two recent numbers of the .. Re- other 32, who are on a salary of £5 ports of the Rhenish Missionary So· each. " He has this to say of their ciety," Dr. Schreiber discusses the arduous service: "In this work may prospects of missions among Moham- be mentioned visiting and nursing the 1i:J.edans, and maintains that they are sick and dying, going on foot, 5, 10, 20, nowhere so hopeful as in the East In- 30 and 40 miles, as the case.may be, to dies, and in Dutch East India most the missionary, for counsel, medicine, hopeful of all. .. For mOre than thirty and nourishing Euro!,ean food for these ; years our society has expended at least carrying all that stutt back; and, if need half its force in the effort to combat the be, repeating again and again the same extension of Islam in our three mission joumey for thll same objects…

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1894

HINDRANCES '1'0 MISSIONS FOUND IN THE WORKING FORCE

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVII. No.I/.-Old Series.-SEP'fEMBER.-VOL. VII. No. 9.-New Series.

HINDRANCES TO MISSIONS FOUND IN THE WORKING FORCE.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The whole problem of missions resolves itself into two factors: the field and the force-the work to be done and the fitness of the workers. Commonly our eyes are apt to be fixed, perhaps too exclusively, upon the woe and want, sin and suffering, of the countless host as yet unsaved, and even unreached by the saving message. Or, if we look away from the habitations of darkness and cruelty, it is to seek inspiration and encouragement in contemplating the heroic lives of saintly and self-sacrificing missionaries.

There is, however, another aspect of the whole matter which has had far too little candid, careful examination. All real power in missions must find its fountain of energy in a body of disciples at home, indwelt by the Spirit of all power. We must have a Christianity and a Christian life worth diffusing and propagating, else how can there be any real blessing tp far-off lands, however diligent our efforts ~ and whence are to come the heroism, the self-sacrifice that make the true missionary ~ With this aspe.ct of the problem we ought to deal intrepidly and conscientiously as in the sight of God. There is danger of a spiritual agnosticiilm, knowing nothing about our true state. Saul wist not that the Lord had departed from him; the Jews knew not the time of their visitation; and the Laodiceans knew not their own nakedness and poverty, blindness and lukewarmness, but thought themselves rich and in no need, at the very time when God was about to spew them out of His mouth as in disgust!

There are four conspicuous characteristics of modern church life which threaten a virtual apostasy, and to which even professed believers are strangQly indifferent. The prevailing apathy and letha.rgy, like the comatose conditions which precede death, are themselves the most ,alarming symptoms. At risk of seeming hypercritical and having to bear that opprobrious and somewhat indefinite stigma of " pessimism," we venture to give expression to apprehensions and convictions which have grown upon us until they imperatively demand utterance. 1. The modern Church is in imminent peril from secularism. This word is perfectly intelligible ; it marks the drift toward the world that now is-the control of the spirit of that present evil age, which always was and still is opposed to the Spirit of God, who emphasizes the unseen and the eternal.

The true disciple of Christ may be briefly defined as one who looks above and beyond. To him what is below anu present belongs to a lower and lesser realm. So far from doubting or denying the reality of the unseen, it is to him the highest reality, and that" which now is" constitutes but the insignificant threshold over which he steps into the boundless" that which is to come. " The Church is but the collective body of disciples, and therefore, so far as it deserves the name, bears the same marks as the individual child of God; its highest aim is to make real to men the unseen and the eternal. Does the modern Church correspond with this scriptural idea ~ Behold it, so permeated and penetrated with secularism that separation unto God scarcely survives! The New Testament gives a brief definition of the true" circumcision" as embracing those which" worship God in the spirit, and rejoice in Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in the flesh j" and it adds a brief outline of the activities of the early Church: " continu_ ing steadfastly in apostolic teaching and fellowship, in breaking of bread and in prayers." Contrast, with this, modern Church worship, with its elaborate ritual, stately ceremonial, and artistic choral performances by costly professional musicians; with its proud confidence in numbers and wealth, and in the patronage of the worldly, so that unconverted men sit on its boards of trustees j with its emphasis on good works and alms deeds, and outward forms of organization. May we not say, without intending a parody, that the Church of to-day continues in irreverent criticism of apostolic doctrine, sedulously cultivates social fellowship, breaking bread once in three months, but having church socials, fairs, and festivals with alarming frequency j and prefers, to prayers, an entertaining lecture by the pastor or a conversazione among the members 1 2. Connected with and inseparable from this secularism is what, for want of a better term, is called sensationalism. This is not a correct term, for its classic use confines it to that form of philosophy which makes our ideas to originate solely in sensation. But, in the" dialect of the marketplace," it has come to mean the effort to attract toward Church services by appeals to the sensuous and the resthetic, to excite interest by the entertaining and the spectacular, the oratorical and artistic, or even the humorous and the grotesque. This tendency finds not only apologists, but defenders and advocates in the Church and even the ministry. It is said that, to instruct we must first interest j that we cannot win disciples until we draw hearers; and Dr. Duff's remark is often quoted-that he would stand at a place where two ways meet and slap together a pair of old leather soles if by so doing he could get an audience. Such argument seems plausible, but is it not fallacious ~ What if there lies beneath this whole conception a fundamental error! Does it not rest upon an assumption that the Church is to undertake to draw ungodly souls toward her assemblies? For that position who will show us any Scripture warrant ~ We need to go back to the New Testament and learn the true nature of a Christian Church. Where does it contain one passage in which it is even hinted that the Church is to employ any means, secular or sacred, for the mere purpose of drawing outsiders into her assemblies for worship ~ Dr. Adolph Saphir, that marvellous preacher who kept all London awake by his singular insight into Scripture truth, sounded the alarm against this notion, in the world's metropolis.· He says, "The Church is the congregation of belieVe/'S, and to them God's truth must be :fully unfolded." "As the Church service is in the first instance for God's worship and the instruction and advancement of believers, many things must be explained and dwelt on which unbelievers or outsiders cannot :funy understand, and which they, likely, will misunderstand, and at which they will be offended." •, We have too much adapted our whole service and church life to undecided worldly people." * This false philosophy of adaptation works two ways: first., toward suppression of unpalatable doctrine or truth. Many a truth that is a stepping~stone to a believer is a stumbling-stone to an unbeliever. Shall we deprive saints of a step upward lest sinners fall O'7er it downward? Our Lord did not so. When even professed disciples stumbled at His teaching, He only repeated the objectionable truth in even a more obnoxious form. t One has only to go about from church to church nowadays to find that even in Evangelical pulpits certain so-called" severer," "sterner" doctrines are treated as obsolete. It is a day of prophesying of smooth things j of love versus law, salvation rather than sin, culture more than regeneration, the perfectability of humanity rather than man's depravity and utter ruin. And the pulpit must be in bondage so long and so far as preaching is consciously or unconsciously shaped with reference to drawing or 1'cpelling men. It is a disaster when the " offence of the cross" ceases. Spiritual disciples will no longer be edified when carnal minds arc gratified and satisfied.

A second, and equally serious result is the lowering of the standard of godliness. " The world will love its own," and to draw the world it is necessary to set up a worldly attraction. A magnet draws only iron and steel, and so the Gospel's attraction is regulated by affinity. Every attempt, therefore, to make a service of worship attractive to the natural and carnal man runs at least this risk-that we shall be led to drop out what is distinctively spiritual, and substitute what is distinctively worldly. And the practical result is that every innovation, introduced into church worship and life with a view to drawing the outsider, proves a means of harm to the spiritual character of disciples. We accommodate ourselves to the world … A Memoir of Adolph Saphir, 258, 259. t Of. John 3: 3-11; 6: 111-66• by assimilation to it; but by so much as our fare is more savory to their taste, it loses the godly flavor, the salt of God, and so sacrifices its real relish and nutritious quality to holy souls.

H this position seem extreme, let us test it by the teachings of the "Vord. It is certainly a significant fact that there is not one sentence of New Testament Scripture that warrants us to put before us as an object the attracting of ungodly people to Christian assemblies! If, by creating and maintaining a scriptural and spiritnal worship and life, we may attract them, we are to rejoice. These are legitim8~e ways of drawing outsiders. As the healing virtues of Bethesda drew the lame, and halt, and withered to the pool, let the Church prove a pool of healing virtue, and an armed band cannot keep away those who are conscious of need or yearning for somewhat to fill a void. But we are not to go one step toward the world, even to draw the world toward ourselves. Weare to attract by contrast and consecration and separation, but not by courting and catering and assimilation.

The Church is never contemplated in the Scripture as a " mixed multiwde," for the mixed multitude always falls a lusting and longs for the leeks and onions of Egypt. Its direction of march is always backward, not forward. The Church is a. body of believers meeting for worship, the Lord's Supper, prayer, teaching, mutual editication. Only two passages in the New Testament can be tortured into encouraging such seeking of a mixture of the worldly element. In Luke 14 : 23 we read: "Go out and compel them to come in, " the true interpretation of which has no probable connection with the question under discussion; and in 1 Cor. 1<1 : 23, 24, we read: "If there come in one that believeth not, or unlearned," which supposes au exceptional case, as though the presence of such an element were not ordinarily to be expected. Certain it is that the Church is not contemplated in the New Testament as mixed with worldly elements.

We are not now contending that it is undesirable to have unbelievers present at our church assemblies; but only that it is unscriptural to seek to draw them by unspiritual methods j and that no Scripture authorizes us to set such object before us. Church gatherings are distinctively for godly people, and must, therefore, be primarily conducted with reference to the edification of believers, not the gratification of unbelievers.

Thi8 leaven of sensationalism pervades. our whole church life and threatens to revolutionize the Church itself, turning it into a worldly club. How easily may the new" institutional church" become a worldly" institution" and drop out tJ!e essential "church" feature altogether! The outcry in these days is for attractiveness in worship. Attractiveness to whom? The only beauty recognized by God. is the beauty of holiness; and for khe perception and reception of that beauty no worldly nature has inclination or evifi capacity. We are indeed to seek to make worship attractive to all godly souls; but in so far as it is truly holy and spiritual, will it not be unattractive to those who are not godly but carnal ~ This doctrine of sensational attraction has many forms of application. What is it but sensationalism that demands that even missionary meetings shall be made " interesting" by thrilling stories of missionary triumphs, and that will not listen to discouraging facts ~ We have heard of one missionary whose annual report was sent back with a peremptory order that he should tell of " results" calculated to inspire confidence that missions actually pay! And we hear of another who is said to have resorted to superficial methods of making it appear that there were converts, by leadiug poor victims of superstitition to take certain steps, the real nature of which they knew not. We can hardly credit such statements ; but the drift of such demand is in the direction of dishonesty, tempting workers to present a misleading report of results, or at least to cultivate superficial methods of estimating them. What a condition of things is implied when, in order to arouse and sustain enthusiasm and raise funds, it is necessary to tell sensational stories of conversions by wholesale and represent obdurate pagans as eagerly welcoming the Gospel! What if missionaries dare not tell the truth for fear of losing supporters and contributors! what if no address wiII be patiently heard which does not narrate striking cases of interest and startling conversions !

3. With all else a spirit of indifferentism may be detected. And this exists in two forms. First, under the sweet name of charity, a liberalism prevails that gives away all that is worth keeping and takes in everything and everybody. The subtle spirit of doubt, already referred to, so questions, if it does not deny, the actu~l peril of the heathen as to make Christian missions a needless waste of life and treasure, if not an impertinent intrusion. And there is a standing " parliament of religions," found in the clamor for fellowship with everybody who claims to be a seeker after truth and an honest believer, whatever may be his error. It seems to be forgotten that the " unleavened bread" is compounded of both" sincerity and truth." To say that" it matters nothing what one believes provided he be sincere," is to forget that truth is in order to excellencb and that all excellence is the outgrowth of truth ; were such a maxim true, it would no longer be worth while to search after truth or embrace it when found!

Such indifferentism naturally leads to a second form of the same evil, namely, apathy as to the prosecution of missions among the heathen. No evil is perhaps more widespread and deep-rooted than this. A thousand millions of human beings are yet unevangelized, dyiu~ at the r:ote of one every second. It is simply incredible that forty millions of Protestant church-members can stand by and leave them thus to perish, unsaved and un warned, if they believe in their lost eond'ition. But if Buddhism and Brahmanism, Parseeism and Confucianism, Fetichism and even Pantheism, are to be treated as simply different forms of one great universal religion, it is no marvel that Christian disciples do not bestir themselves, though eighty thousand heathens and pagans die every day, and thirty millions Elvery year. This state of things is the worse because even disciples are so far In- different to their indifferentism. Adoniram Judson, in the crisis of his· lifework in Burma, found the" supporters" of mission work so careless of the needs of the work that the appropriation for the mission was ten thousand rupees less than current expenses required. Instead of any advance, he could not even hold his already gained positions. With a disappointment that bordered on despair he solemnly recorded this, as his" growing conviction :"

" The Baptist churches in America are behind the age in missionary spirit. Thcy now and then make a spasmodic effort to throw off a nightmare debt of some years' accumulation and then sink back into unconscious repose. Then come paralyzing orders to retrench; new enterprises are checked in their very conception, and applicants for missionary employ are advised to wait, and soon become merged in the ministry at home."

And so letters, which ought to have been like a soft and cooling breeze to a heated brow, came upon him like a sudden tornado, sweeping away the plans of missionary evangelism. He said in his agony, "I thought they loved me j and they would scarce have known it if I had died! I thought they were praying for us; and they have never once thought of us !" And so it seemed to the missionary in his unsupportcd work. Vhen he came home for a visit hc found indifferentism hiding behind outward enthusiasm, and his" hand WitS nearly shaken from its socket and his hair nearly shorn from his head for mementoes by those who wonld willingly let missions die" rather thar. for their sake make real sacrifices.

J. Hudson Taylor, iii 1865, asked the privilege of making a brief appeal for three hundred mliaon of unsaved Chinese, at the annual Perth Conference. Those who had the conduct of the conference replied that those meetings were "for edificatior.," and missionary topics could not be introduced.! And when at last twenty milllltes were secnred by him to urge obedience to our Lord's commands, he told of the drowning of poor " Peter" outside the walls of Sungkiang' j* how, when he fell overboard, and Mr. 'faylor sprang overboard to rescue him, but WitS baffled in his efforts, he besought help of some fishermen in a neighboring boat, who met his agonizing suspense with stolid, stupid apathy j and, with a drag net in their hands jnst fitted for the rescue of the drowning man, would not stir to help except as he appealed to their cupidity, and even then too late to save the life that was in peril. And, when the conference was on the alert with surprise and indignation at such unnatural and inhnman conduct, Mr. Taylor thundered out, "Thou art the man !" and applied the incident to the apathy that, at that very conference, hesitatingly permitted any appeal for the millions who were sinking in the sea of sin!

We talk of the need of consecration, of Holy Spirit power, of more liberal giving. All this is a real n~ed. But there is another need behind and beneath all the rest. We need a new earnestness, born of deep convic- * Story of the China Inland Mission, 150-248. tion that millions are hopelessly perishing without the Gospel; and that we have in trust that Gospel with which to rescue and redeem them!

4. This leaven has spread into the Church and developed a fourth evil -destruct,ive rationalism and a corrupting scepticism. And, in conse- quence, Christianity is becoming a cult rather than a creed ; a form rather than a spirit; "a mode rather than a life, a civilization rather than a revelation;" a development along the lines of natural growth, and culture, and goodness, rather than an indwelling and inworking of the holy Spirit.

There is but one hope of breaking away from this delusion and snare. God's saints must set up a thoroughly biblical standard, and the holy Spirit must be exalted in praeticallife. There must be an upward look, a fixed gaze upon the enthroned Redeemer, who still dispenses by the Spirit His ascension gifts. The Spirit of God must be recognized as actually dwelling and working in the body of Christ-the members as truly as the Head -and He must be recognized as the life of God and power of God in that body to make all things possihle.

Nothing is more fundamental to the scriptural conception of the Church of Christ than this ministry and administration of the Holy Spirit. Let faith in the actual presence and power of this Divine Paraclete be weakened, and the world charms us, the flesh masters us, and the tempter triumphs over us. Our vision of the Christ becomes dim, our sense of the powers of the age to come grows dull, and our power to claim supplies of grace and actual victory over our foes suffers paralysis.

The Church as a body has certainly lost Holy Ghost power, and is in danger of losing Holy Ghost doctrine. 'Ve have never yet recovered from the blight of the Dark Ages. Even the great Reformation has been succeeded by more than three centuries of infidelity and indifference. Iniquity abounds in the world, and even in the Church the love of many waxes cold. Two causes which are very conspicuous combine to foster human aversion to the whole supernatural and even spiritual element in the Christian system. On the one hand, there is the natural and carnal man, with its incapacity to apprehend, and its indisposition to accept, spiritual truth; men rebel against the humiliating dependence upon supernatural revelation and regeneration. And, on the other hand, the world sees a nominal Church of Christ, that for fifteen hundred years has claimed supremacy and even Divine authority, pretending to heavenly gifts and miraculous manifestations, even while entering into the most diabolical plots, like the open encouragement of attempts to assassinate Queen Elizabeth, the massacre of thirty thousand French H11o01lenots, and the torture and martyrdom of thirty thonsand saints under the fearful sway of the Spanish Inquisition; men see such a " Church of Christ," resting its kingdom upon the beast, and exemplifying a morality that has been pronounced the lowest type in Europe; and we cannot be surprised at the natural aversion which is thus nurt.ured toward the whole claim of Christianity as a supernatural religion.

For all these evils in the working force one great remedy can be found -the increased power of God's Spirit. It is very noticeable how Christ, as He turns away from apostate Jerusalem, says, " Behold your house is left unto you desolate." Your house! God had always called the temple His house j but now that His Son was rejected in its very courts and about to be crucified by its very priests, it was no longer God's house, but man's. What is a church with God's Spirit withdrawn? Does it not cease to be God's temple and become man's building, a mere human organization ~ One of the most anointed men of this generation-a minister, whose church represents perhaps as near an approach to a New Testament ideal as any that now exists-writes sadly of the prevailing system of worldly church 80nduct: "They have all gone astray, and have altogether become worldly. All this has become so engrafted upon our system that it has acquired a certain sanctity in the eyes of the people, so that they would rather have their trained choir of wo~ldly singers than a new consecration from above! Joseph Parker's translation of the trinity of evil is this: He says, the world, the flesh, and the devil translated into present-day dialect, means society, environment, tendency. How many of the ministers and missionaries of Christ are entangled in the society, hemmed in by the environment, swept on by the tendency! How to be delivered many are asking and do not know."

There is one way of deliverance if we ar'3 bold enough to dare it-separation is the condition of consecration. And it seems to be inevitable to those who would live in God and unto God. There must be boldness enough to stand alone, if necessary, like Luther at Worms, for the sake of a protest against what is evil, unscriptural, unspiritual in church life. Who are there that believe in the Holy Ghost and are ready to accept the conditions within which alone His power is manifested ~ Oh, for a few who cut loose from the world and part company with it that God may have 'Ill sway in them and use them as He will! What a new era of missions would dawn if the Chureh should stand once more on the level of separation from the world and consecration unto God, by the Holy Spirit, which the Apostolic Church displayed!

The annual meeting of the KUl1l.i-ai churches of Japan, anticipated with anxiety both by Japanese and by missionaries, was held at Kobe during the first week of April, and letters from missionaries speak of the meeting as one of unusual power, and of the outcome as altogether encouraging. Seventy churches were reported, including fifteen mission churches, but not including twenty-four additional preaching places. The sessions seem to have been under the lead not of any extremists however eloquent or able, but of calm, level-headed. and most spiritually minded men. The missionaries were not members of the body, but all references to them were most kindly, and the discussions, some of them on stirring topics, were conducted in a quiet and Christian spirit. One missionary says that during the sessions it became " evident that the general trend is strongly and safely within evangelical lines, although the bounds of fellowship will be very wide." It is significant of the spirit and temper of the pastors and churches that it was unanimously voted to ask Mr. Moody to come to Japan for an evangelistic campaign.-Missionary Herald.

THE CELEBRATION OF THE Y. M. C. A. JUBILEE

THE CELEBRATION OF THE Y. M. C. A. JUBILEE.

BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A., LONDON, ENGLAND.

The Jubilee of the Young Men's Christian Association, which began with a service in Westminster Abbey on Friday evening, June 1st, and closed on Thursday, June 7th, in a grand demonstration at the principal entrance of Windsor Castle, ranks as the largest delegated religious convention ever held in the British Isles. The celebration was, in every respect, worthy of the numericsl growth and cosmopolitan character of the movement. Delegates in their. thousands mustered in the world's greatest city, from the United Kingdom and Ireland, with their dependencies; from America and the continental nations; China, Japan, and West Africarepresenting 5138 affiliated associations and nearly 500,000 members scattered throughout the world. As a demonstration of Christian unity, binding together in the superior tie of Christian brotherhood men of many tongues and races, the sight has probably never been surpassed. The tide of London's busy life could not hurry by, altogether unregarding (their usual attitude to conferences), but inquired what the strange commotion meant; and the secular press, for the nonce laying aside its cynical reserve in matters religious, chronicled the leading events of the sessions with a manifestly kindly interest. As the Hon. John Wanamaker in effect observed, we now saw Y. M. C. A. work writ up large in the eyes of the world. It bore the stamp of Church and State. Its patent was heaven's patriotism, and its end to make known how near we are to each other, and how, in our felt oneness in Christ, there was stranger or foreigner no more.

Next to Great Britain and Ireland, Germany took the numerical lead with a contingent of 350, at the head of whom were Count Bernstoff, Superintendent Krummacher, and Pastor Klug. The Swedes were next, numbering about 200, headed by Prince Oscar Bernadotte, whose romantic marriage with Miss Ebba Henrietta Munck will not be soon forgotten. America sent 160 representatives, among them ex-Postmaster·General Wanamaker and Messrs. Vanderbilt, Jessup, Stokes, Morse, and Mott. France was represented by 75 delegates, including M. Andre, Pasteur Appia, and other men of mark. Denmark sent 69 ; and there were also contingents from Norway, Holland, Belgium, Switzerland, Austria, Hungary, Finland, Russia, Italy, and Spain. There were representatives from Victoria, New South ,Vales, South Australia, ,Vest and South Africa, Canada, India, China, and Japan. Nothing more need be said to show the world-wide description of the delegation.

Naturally George Williams, now" Sir George," was the central figure on the visible foreground; and many and hearty were the thanksgivings and congratulations showered on him during prayer and address throughout the conference. It was strangely felt that the Queen had honored the Y. M. C. A. in her declared intention to confer the bonor of knighthood on its founder; and, as Professor Miiller, from Utreebt, observed, "had honored berself by honoring bim." "Tbere was no fear," he merrily added, " of England ceasing to rule the waves wbile she had among her sons sucb men as Fatber Williams." A cbaracteristic feature of the Y. M. C. A. jubilee was its jubilant cbaracter. Beautiful harmony reigned. There was plenty of animated talk, but no temper-none at all ; not even a ripple of discord. The flow of soul emphasized the reign of love. The tongues were many, but the hearts were one. There was not a trace anywhere of national jealousy, or the faintest show of tbe odium theologicum. The joy of the Lord seemed to rise bigh in every heart-the keynl)te and full swell of the music of praise. And well it migbt ; for wbat had God wrought! How intensive and fruitful bad the original seed become, whicb, dropped in prepared soil some fifty years before, was now in evidence tbrougbout America, England, and the Continent, even to the uttermost ends of the earth. There was, indeed, ground for jubilation in that the little one had become hundreds of thousands, a.nd could show its vital force in the gathering together of such a noble army of representatives from every quarter of the globe. As Prince Bernadotte said at the Tuesday morning session, in a few words of comment on the twenty-third psalm, " I never realizeJ ti1J I came to this conference what a big and large quantity of sheep the LOlc:. Jesus has. "

The jubilee programme, while multiform, was yet mainly divisible into two parts-meetings of conference and meetings of reception. In addition to these the sermons, preached in the leading sanctuaries of the metropolis by representative men, constitute a category of their own. It was befitting that the opening service should be in Westminster Abbey, England's most famed edifice, where lies the dust of so mauy of her mighty dead. The preacher was the Bishop of Loudon. At the cll)se a grand reception was held in Exeter Hall, where Sir George Williams gave a hearty greeting to the delegates. The president is not a man of many words, but he never fails, by his genial and gracious spirit, to anchor himself in all hearts. The formal address of welcome was given, at his call, by Archdeacon Sinclair, who, according to the late Lord Palmerston's luminous definition of an archdeacon as one "who performs arch-diaconal functions," admirably answered to his description of office. In his view, the Y. M. C.' A. accentuates (1) the principle of unity; (2) the great protest of the sixteenth century against the tyrannies and usurpations of Rome; (3) the spiritual priesthood of the laity; (4) the fruitful principle of co-operation; and, finally, the Divine doctrine proclaimed by onr Lord of the brotherhood of man in Himself. In closing, the Archdeacon addressed the German and French delegates in their own languages, reminding the Germans how many ties of blood and kindred and religion they had in common with us; and welcoming the French, who were Englishmen's nearest neighbors, to whom they were glad to extend the hand of Christian fellowship. Lord Kinnaird having replied for the Scotch delegates, and Count Bernstoff for those from the Continent, Dr. Cuyler gave a word of greeting on behalf of the western world: "The America of George Washington sends a cargo of loving salutations to George Williams." The jubilee ship, thus happily launched, with the flags of all nations unfurled, proceeded on her way.

Saturday's proceedings (June 2d) were entirely occupied with meetings of conference, sustained by prayers offered in many tongues. Sir George Williams presided. It has been said that he who knows a foreign tongue has gained a second soul. Happily among the continental brethren there were notable specimens of the many-souled species, such as Dr. Barde, Pastor Klug, Count Bernstoff, and Dr. Carl Fries, who, by their skill in interpretation and variety of language, made ample amends for " the twist in the tongues" of the motley assemblage. This, of course, did not apply to the prayers, which, being addressed to God, needed no interpreter.

Three addresses were given at the morning session in the three leading languages-English, French, and German-by Prebendary Webb-Peploe, Pasteur Appia, and Superintendent Krummacher respectively, on "The Necessity of the Power and Presence of the Holy Spirit in their associations and in their Associated Work." It must suffice that we indicate the line taken by the English speaker, a tall man of chiselled features and spare form. Hear him when one may, two things always come to the frontfervor of spirit and withal It speCUlative tendency-the latter calculated to exercise on the timid a somewhat ghostly effect. The speculative note on this occasion was the increases of the Saviour's power, dating from His kenosis, or emptying of Himself in His incarnation, till the time when, in His baptiRm, He was clothed with the Holy Ghost for the manifesting forth· of His Divine resources. As Jesus received power from the Father, He kept passing on the power received to others as they were ready to receive it. Thus was it in respect of the working of miracles and the casting out of devils. The disciples had this power communicated to them. But the end was not yet. And so He said, ., It is expedient for YOIl that 1 go away, for if I go not away the Comforter will not come to you j but if 1 depart I will send r-lim unto you." Clearly the Lord contemplated that the disciples should receive, after His death· and rising, that higher accession of " power from on high" which was received, after the ten days of united prayer, in the gloriouR baptism of the Spirit on the Day of Pentecost. This fact is significant. It is imperatively demanded that the Y. M. C. A. shall be a body instinct with divinity because pervaded by God the Holy Ghost j separated from sin and evil by the power of the Spirit, and (what is even higher) separated by the Rame power, UNTO God and fellowship with Him.

An interesting feature of the morning was the despatch of a telegram to the Queen from the twenty-two nationalities represented, when, as expressive 01 the cordiality with which this was done, the vast gathering joined in singing the opening stanza of the national anthem. Time for luncheon having arrived, the meeting adjourned to a spacious pavilion, nearly 200 feet long and 115 feet wide, which had been erected, that the delegates might have luucheon and tea together, on a vacant piece of ground nigh the Victoria embankment and adjoining the Guildhall School of Music. The hosts were the president and the jubilee council, Lord Kinnaird, Mr. Richard Cory, of Cardiff, and Lady Ashburton.

The afternoon meeting was entirely taken up with reports, which we can only in the briefest possible form summarize. First in order was the report of the International Committee, the beloved president of which is the Rev. G. Tophel, a man of a singularly gracious aspect. This report was a gem of literary expression, and, while statistically cheering, had a worth far above the statistical in its beautiful spirit. It seemed a product direct from the loom of devotion. Next came the national reports, diverse as they were numerous. America far exceeded all other countries in the network of agency and in the results of membership. Germany showed magnificent results, progress having been by leaps and bounds. ,Sweden is next; but Denmark within the p!tst ten years has made rapid strides. Scotland is in the somewhat dubious position of being at the zenith, or, to change the fignre, the tide seems now to waver, as if uncertain whether to flow on or to go back. Ireland's report was gladsome as snnshine and droll to the last degree. " I am glad," said the Emerald Isle delegate, "to be able to bring you glad tidings from the land of bother and blarney. We are still holding the fort-no, we are not; we are out of the fort and are in the face of the foe." In Austria and Hungary the movement is small, but it is taking hold, and the outlook is brightening. Holland's report was a piece of dry humor from beginning to end. In England we do as we like ; they in Holland do as they must. But judging from the lurking mirth in this brother's face, the difference in Holland between liberty and necessity is more seeming than real. At all events, the Holland Y. M. C. A. child thrives on necessitarian diet and all the hardships incident to the terrible " must." In France the work is small, but God is blessing it; whereas in 1889 there were 64 branches, now there are 120. A vein of rich evangelical fervor ran thrOllgh this address, spoken in French by Pastor H. Bach, of Lyons.

After tea in the pavilion, the delegates met again in Exeter Hall at 7 P.M., to hear reports of Y. M. C. A. work of a missionary character from far distant fields. Sir John Kennaway presided; and Mr. L. D. 'Wishard, who had lately visited the Orient on a mission of inquiry, was the first speaker. In Japan there are already fifteen learned institutions which have formed Christian associations. Annual conventions have been held in that land, largely attended, and as a consequence hundreds of students have been converted, many of them now devoting their lives to the spread of the Gospel. Near Pekin Y. M. C. A. work flourishes; and, through the missionary spirit that has been evoked, there is uow a Chinese mission in Zululand. Having spoken of Ceylon !1.ud India, where the enterprise is encamped before the Jericho of " caste," Mr. Wishard closed an address which deserves to rank as both inspiring and eloquent. Mr. Holmes took a survey of Gibraltar, Malta, Damascus, Palestine, and Egypt. In Gibraltar a soldiers' association had been formed. In Malta there was now an association of 170 members. For Egypt a suitaLle worker was needed., but the difficulty was the lack of means. As to Palesti.ne the authorities were hostile. Mr. Holmes desired prayer especially for Egypt and the Holy Land. Mr. Robert McCann emphasized the need of the Y. M. C. A. in the cities of India. The most gratifying fact adduced by Mr. McCann concerned Indore, where an association had lately been formed, mostly of Hindus, which is showing great vitality. Mr. David McConaughy, in a valuable address, alluding to the much-vexed topic of education versus evangelization in India, said that unless this educational work in India had been done, there would certainly be no field in India for the Y. M. C. A. to operate upon. And as to progress, whereas five years ago there was not a Y. M. C. A. member in the empire, to-day there are 3500 members in the 65 associations that have reported.

Special commemorative services were held on the Sabbath-in the Metropolitan Tabernacle in the morning, in Exeter Hall in the afternoon, and in the City Temple in the evening. In addition, Dr. Baumgarten addressed the German delegates in the lower Exeter Hall in German, and Dr. Edward Barde gave an address in French to the French delegates; while at the City Temple in the afternoon there was a gathering of delegates from Sweden, Norway, and Denmark, to listen to addresses from the Rev. P. Suden, of Gothenburg; Dr. Fries, of Stockholm; the Rev. F. IV. Steinthal, of Copenha~en ; and the Rev. C. M. Hill, of Christiania.

Papers and discussions supplied an ample programme for Monday morning and afternoon, when Count Bernstoff presided. Mr. R. C. Morse's paper on" The Work 0' the Y. M. C. A. in North America" was an able historical outline of thel110vement in that great continent, with its marked historic periods, statistical growth, and varied developments. What most of all struck us was the story he had to tell concerning the colleges. It would be well if the leaders in the home country noted this. Ve saw llothing of Y. M. C. A. work in Scotch university lift> ; and we are not aware that the English uuiversities are being now laid hold of. But since 1870 " the Association work to students in American colleges and universities has been one of the most significant features of its progress." That the number of colleges embraced should have grown within less than a quarter of a century from 10 to 450, with a membership of over 30,000, is, indeed, a gratifying record. Another point of much significance was "the multiplication of Bible classes both for evangelistic purposes and for the training of young men for effective personal effort." It was cheering, too, to learn that C1tristian young men of the colored race were organizing the work, and thereby extending the king!;lom of God in the Southern States of the American Union. Professor Maller, of Utrecht, followed Mr. Morse with a paper concern- ing "dear Holland," with its 800 branches and 18,000 members. In Holland they have no gymnastics annexed to their associations, nor do they go in for tours or cycling clubs. They are conservative. Regeneration is their central point of interest, and, by way of recreation, they canvass dogmatic questions and lose themselves at times in the mazes of pre- destination and matters cognate.

Mr. Hobbs, of Denver, in a clearly defined speech, told what was doing for the railway men j and Mr. J. R. Mott, of the college associations, said as much in five minutes as most men could say in a quarter of an hour, and said it better, too. The American colleges had certainly a good spokesman in their chosen representative. The other creakers were M. Olandt, secretary of the work among the German young men of New York j M. Monnier, of Paris, who gave an account of what was doing among the students of the Latin Quartier j M. Buscarlet, who reported on the general work in Paris j Baron von Rothkirch, president of the largest association in Berlin j and Mr. E. J. Kennedy, who, having observed that "progress" was the word all round, urged the need of not despising the unit. Rev. F. Brown told how the first Chinese association had been founded in Pekin in 1884, and had grown to eight, which now comprised 400 members. He pleaded for an American secretary for China, who should visit different cities and diffuse a knowledge of the work.

In the afternoon of the same day a paper full of practical suggestiveness, while laden with metaphor, was read by Professor Edward Bardo, D. D., of Geneva, on " The Tree and its Fruits." His object was to illustrate the need of digging about the tree, removing the stones, killing the parasites, letting in the fresh air, and, above all, applying" to the roots the life-preserving salt, without which there can be no health." He said, " You know what this salt is. It is the IToly Spirit. " We may describe this valuable paper as the prose poem of the jubilee.

In the evening the picturesque group of buildings known as the Guildhall was thronged in every part by the delegates and their friends to witness the presentation of the freedom of the city of London to their muchloved president. This time-honored ceremony took place in the Council Chamber, a lofty groined octagonal hall added to the Guildhall buildings ten years ago. Spacious as it is, the chamber was not nearly large enough to accommodate half the wonld-be spectators. The scene was gay and impressive, as the pageant of this world ever is. Upon the presiding chair, attired in court dress, over which was thrown the sumptuous State robes of black and gold embroidery, sat the lord mayor, a short, vigorous, self-m~de man, whi.le on his left was the lady mayoress, and to the right and left the two sheriffs, wearing dressel!l only less gorgeous than his own. In felicitous terms and with great dignity and decorum the city chamberlain, in the name of the corporation, invited Sir George Williams to accept the freedom of the city, quoting as pertinent to the occasion the passage in Proverbs, II Seest thou a man diligent in his business ~ he shall stand before kings." He then handed Sir George a casket containing a scroll recording the resolution of the court conferring on him the freedom. It was disappointing that Sir George Williams, who was received with deafen- ing applause, read his reply ; but no doubt the august ceremony was no mean ordeal. We have not all nerves of steel.

But for the prompt chairmanship of M. Andre, of Paris, the voluminous business of Tuesday morning could not have been compressed within the allotted space. As it was, the elaborate programme was carried out to the tick of the clock. Paper and discussion followed by rule and measure, so that, in the brief space of a single sitting, four papers were submitted, which, if not raked by scathing criticism, were nevertheless subjected to the many-sided test of many minds. Dr. Karl Fries, of Stockholm, in his paper on the" Y. M. C. A. and Foreign Missions," carried apparently the whole assemblage with him. We may take it that the jubilee conference is consentient on this point, that" under no circumbtances should an asso- ciation, or a union of such, start a mission of their own, which would lead to, and has, when attempted, led to serious conflicts and difficulties." Mr. W. Hind Smith dealt, in his paper, with the qualifications necessary for a member of the governing body of an association. The only objec- tion taken to this paper was that the standard set up was so near perfec- tion that we might go forth, ..<Esop-like, with our lantern at midday to seek for the desired treasure in vain. The thorny subject of finance was next treated by Mr. Christian Phildius, of Berlin j and as finance in Y. M. C. A. matters (in England at all events) involves, as its correlative, debt, the dis- cussion which followed turned mainly on that pivot. The collective wis- dom amounted to this : If in debt, pray yourself out of it j if not in debt, do not lightly incur it. The subject of "Higher Biblical Instruction Among Young Men" was finally submitted to the meeting in a thoughtful paper read by the Rev. James Hastings, M.A., of Bervie, Scotland. While a thoughtful paper, we felt that one man's view on such a topic furnished far too meagre data to serve as a basis of discussion. What is called the special or exhaustive study of some one book of Scripture yields, we fear, quite as often as otherwise, scholastic superficialism.

A business meeting was held with closed doors at three P.M. j and, as we were on the wrong side of the door, we can only record the results as unspeakable. A special value, however, attaches to the public thanksgiv- ing service held in St. Paul's Cathedral in the evening, when the Bishop of Ripon preached from the words" What must we do that we might work the works of God~" This sermon was much spoken of, and evidently made a deep impression on the delegates who were in a position to follow it. What a power the pulpit is when adequately filled by a man of gift and grace! It has, and can have, no earthly rival.

We now come to the jubilee day of the jubilee conferenc!l-Wednesday, .June 6th-the day described by Mr. Wanamaker, who presided, as "the great day of the feast." Practically it was the great day of oratory. The chairman was oratorical, and all the speakers took after him. On this day the conference did not meet to discuss or to deliberate, far less to jangle ; no, they met to bask in the sunshine of some of the great and shining lights of both hemispheres, and, above all, to raise their " Ebenezer" in tribute to the Divine leading and blessing hitherto. Canon McCormick, of Highbury, in a manly speech expatiated on the aims of the Association, which were to create and to cement friendship, to benefit the State, and to mould character for time and eternity. Dr. Monro Gibson (Presbyterian) followed in a speech, which would have been too elaborate had it been less popular. The Y. M. C. A. had falsified the prediction, so confidently made in the time of Strauss, that Christianity would soon be played out. But to what were its enormous growth and development due ~ Not to intellect. If they were to make such a claim, no one outside would grant it. Sir George Williams he regarded as a man of ability, but he did not look npon him as another Ignatius Loyola. No; the power was of God. " Search into it with all patience, the result will be a demonstration of the presence and power of the living Christ." The proceedings culminated in Dr. Cuyler's (of Brooklyn) address, upon" One Master, One Book, One Purpose, and One Heaven-sent Power. " The speaker's lips touched eloquence at every sentence as, with resounding voice, he descanted on his fourfold theme. It was no small treat to listen to one whom the chairman described as " the tallest man of America."

We have no space to recite the illuminated addresses presented to Sir George Williams, and can only glance at the jubilee celebration in the evening, which was one of the most remarkable demonstrations ever held in the Albert Hall. As seen from the side of the great organ, the spectacle of the closely packed ranks and tiers of the congregation was one not to be forgotten. Just below was the Swedish male choir; to their right and left the ladies of Mr. William Carter's choir, forming two large squares gleaming in lustrous pink and white; below were the speakers partially screened by palms, ferns, and flowering plants, while the vast interior was filled by an audience of 10,000 people from the floor to the topmost gallery. Music and physical exercises occupied the first hour and a quarter. The meeting opened at eight P.M. with the one hundredth psalm, to the familiar melody, " Old Hundred." Prayer followed in German, French, and English. Lord Kinnaird then rose to nnveil and present to Sir George Williams a marble· bust of himself, which, with an illuminated address, was given by the English National Union of Christian Associations. The presentation was made amid tumultuous cheering. Modestly, and in ejaculatory sentences, but at considerable length, Sir George acknowledged the presentation. Prince Oscar of Sweden followed with a few words of congratulation, and ended by calling oil· the Swedish choir to express their gratitude for the hospitality shown them by rendering the ninety-second psalm. Canon Fleming gave the next address, in which he averred that heresy never came from workers, but always from idlers. The Hon. John Wanamaker, in a short speech, declared that in the States there was but one titled man, and he was Sir George Williams. Mme. Antoinette Sterling next sang "He Leadeth Me," and afterward said, " Dear brothers and sisters, let us have but one country-God's country; let us have but one Church-the great invisible Church; and let us love our Father, Mother, God, with all our heart and soul, and our neighbor as ourselves." The point of sensation, however, and, iI,l our judgment, the point of bathos, was reached when Dr. Parker said that he had an announcement to make respecting the next jubilee. The hush for the moment was awful. But the suspense was relieved when he added that fifty years hence the Bishop of London would preach in the City Temple and the pastor of the City Temple in St. Paul's Cathedral! The obtrusion of this trifle was greeted with applause, and-can it be believed ?-was seriously argued on the august~ ground that the Son of Man wall comin.q. After this it was quite time that the gas should go out, and the limelight views should illustrate the rise and progress of the Young Men's Christian Association. The Hallelujah chorus and the benediction closed this great day. A trip to Windsor Castle and grounds, by the kind permission of the Queen, formed, on Thursday, June 7th, a fitting finale. The day was bright, all hearts were glad, and Christian fellowship reigned. The farewell meeting, held at the principal entrance to Windsor Castle at five P.M., was most impressive and touching. Both Mr. Peploe and Dr. Cnyler were much moved in uttering the farewell word, which had to be spoken, and was well voiced by those on whom the honor devolved: " Days come and go in joy or woe; Days go and come in endless sun.

Only the eternal day shall come, but never go ; Only the eternal tide shall never ebb, but flow.

o long eternity, my soul goes forth to thee !"

As a part of this permanent memorial of the Y. M. C. A. Jubilee, it may be well to record some leading facts.

Sir George Williams was born in Somersetshire, West England; became apprentice in a dry-goods house in Bridgewater; was early led to Christ while working in this capacity, and from the first made the conversion of young men his aim.

In 1841 removed to London, became junior assistant in the dry-goods house of Hitchcock & Co. There he began a meeting in a sm~ll dormitory on th" premises. This was the very inception of the Y. M. C. A. move- ment. On June 6th, 1844, the first association was organized, then COIl- fined to this mercantile house. The manifest success of this initial society led to similar bands in other mercantile houses, then to a joint meeting and the organization of a general association for the metropolis. Out of so small beginnings great movements grow. A. T. P.

KOREA TO-DAY

KOREA TO-DAY.

BY REV. H. G. UNDERWOOD, D.D., SEOUL, KOREA.

Almost a year ago it was our privilege to set before the readers of the MISSIONARY REVIEW" The To-day from Korea," and to show -how plainly by providential openings and by special calls to individuals and societies God was saying to His Church, "Go work to-day" in this land; and it is our thought now to give few facts on " Kore3 To-day" that will set forth the present status of mission work and of affairs in general in this land.

During the last few years there has been a large increase in the force at work on this field, several of the earlier missionaries having retUl'ned from furloughs, and quite a goodly number of new recruits having arrived from time to time. The older missionaries have gotten well into harness again, and the new arrivals, having buckled down to the study of this difficult language with a right good will aud the spirit of prayer and perseverance, are already beginning to take their full share in the work of upholding Christ by preaching, teaching, healing the sick, and living Christ among these benighted people. The longer we live in this land the more we see of the habits of the people, the better we become acquainted with them and their customs ; the more do we realize the degrading influences of heathenism, or, rather, should we say, of depraved human nature, without any true conception of God and unhelped by the restraining influence of Christianity.

The task that is before us is stupendous if for one moment we forget that the arm of an ALMIGHTY GOD is to accomplish the work, and that. we are but His heralds to proclaim His message, knowing, however, that if we proclaim it faithfully Ris Spirit will do the work. If you were to ask me as to the outlook in Korea, I would say, with the old veteran, when asked a similar question, "It is as bright as the promises of God." God knows no such thing as failure. Success must and will follow the faithful preaching of His word.

First, then, as to the present status of our forces. During the past year several have been providentially called away. Mr. Fenwick, of Canada, bas gone on a furlough, and as his heart and sympathies are thoroughly enlisted in .Korea, he will probably return. Mr. and Mrs. Ohlinger, of the .Methodist Mission, after the sudden death of their children, snd Dr. and Mrs. Brown, of the Presbyterian Mission, and Mr. and Mrs. Mackay, of Australia, after prolonged sickness, have left Korea, probably not to returfl; and Mr. C. Johnson has changed his field to Japan. Additions, however, have been made which more than counterbalance these. The total nnmber of workers is, then, 26 married men, 14 single men, and 18 single ladies distributed among the TWELVE TO SIX· 'rEEN MILLIONs in this land. Work is carried on from various centres, of which the one at Seoul is the principal. Here all the larger societies having work in Korea are represented. Here have been established schools, hospitals, dispensaries, printing-presses, churches, and chapels, and from this city medical and evangelistic trips into the interior are constantly being made. From time to time classes are gathered for theological and biblical instruction of the ' more intelligent and active among the Christians, who are then sent out to tell to others what they know of a Saviour's love. During the past year the opening of street chapels and the starting of out-door services has been vigorously prosecuted with a large degree of success. Daily services have been held for a good part of the year in different parts of the city, on the public highways, and in the villages around Seoul, where great crowds have heard the Gospel. At the Sunday services the street chapels have been packed Sabbath after Sabbath with attentive and, in some cases, apparently eager listeners. It has nl)t been all plain sailing; opposition has been met with from individuals here and there; but it has been mainly a noisy attempt at coutroversy, as when, while speaking of man's sinfulness, one interrupted with the claim that he led a holy life. Following Dr. Jacob Chamberlain, I appealed to his neighbors, and overwhelmed by their jeers and laughter, he subsided, and troubled me no more that day. When, a few days later, he interrupted me again, I reminded him that Christ came to save sinners and not the righteous, and that, therefore, as he was holy, the Gospel was not for him. He was silenced at once, and though a regular attendant upon our services, has never attempted an interruption since. Among the converts of the past year has been one known as LITTLE YI, ignorant and illiterate, of whom it was said that he did not know enough to be a gateman, but who bids fair to be a power for God in the building. up of a native church in this land. In relating his experience, he tells how, at the start, when he first heard the Gospel, he thought it was nothing but a story ; but that God spoke to him and told him that it was for him. Ridiculed, subject to petty persecution, classed as one daft, he still held firmly to Christ in spite of all ; and last summer, when his little baby brother lay at death's door, the doctors, sorcerers,and blind men having failed (he had told them all along they would fail), he besought them to call upon .Jehovah, but they refused. The little one, accordins to Korean custom, was dressed in its grave clothes and laid out to die. He again asked them whether they would believe in .Jehovah if He would save the little one. On their assenting, he said, " Then He will." Despite the fact that the babe seemed breathing its last, and the mother and sister proclaimed that further effort was nseless, as the child was already dead, calling upon them all to unite with him, he poured out his heart in prayer to the one true God, and the little one's life was saved. The paper prayers and offerings to the honsehold gods were destroyed, and from that day the whole family have been worshippers of the one true and only God. Of Little Yi it must be said that " he cannot but speak the thinfl8 whick he hell seen and heard." He goes everywhere preaching the Gospel and calling upon men to repent. lIe never hesitates to openly rebuke sin, :md his very impetuosity and earnestness has often aroused animosity and ,yun for him stones and blows. This, however, cannot stop him. Armed with packages of leaflets and tracts, he went down one afternoon to the " Big East Gate," where he knew there would be a crowd. Faithfully he preached; his voice gave no uncertain sound j and soon stones and blows fell thick and fast. Finally, hatless, sore wounded, his tracts torn to pieces and scattered to the winds, he was sent off with the injunction not to return. Bright and early next morning, with a new batch of tracts, he was found at. the same place, with undaunted zeal proclaiming his steadfast faith in Christ.

The younger missionaries have been going heart and soul into evangelistic work, notably Messrs. Noble and Moore. Impatient of the necessary delay for the acquirement of the language, they have thrown themselves from the first enthusiastically into the work of preaching Christ, however lamely or stammeringly, utterly indifferent to the smiles called up by their broken Korean, thereby gaining with every effort new facility in speech and winning souls to Christ. Mr. Moore makes daily trips to the suburbs, walking from village to village, and by his loving spirit (I have seen him put his arms around a drunkard) is dissipating prejudice and winning a way for the Gospel.

Medical work has been carried on by both men and women physicians in the Methodist Episcopal, the two Presbyterian, and the Church of England missions both in and around the city with increasing popularity. The Presbyterian mission is to be congratulated in the accession to its medical force of Dr. O. R. Avison, of Toronto, a man of long and wide experience, who gave up his position as professor and lecturer in the Toronto University Medical College, and his large and lucrative practice, to come out, with his family of three little children, to use all his talents and experience solely in the cause of Christ in medical mission work in Korea. The fact that he, a Canadian and a Methodist, was appointed by an American Presbyterian board without being asked one question as to his" theological opinions;" on the contrary, being told that they did not want to make a Presbyterian of him, gives the direct denial to the statement of one of your correspondents from Tokyo, Japan, that the first question of the boards is not as to fitness for work, but as to theological belief. As to the plans of other regular boards I know not, but as to the Presbyterian Board Itt the north, the first question is not, "Are you a Calvinist~" but concerns simply and solely a man's fitness for the work of preaching Christ.

One of the features of the past year has been the opening of The Shelter, a hospital for the numberless outcast KOlean sick. It is a custom quite common in Korea to turn out of doors men, women, and children when they become seriously sick, and more especially when attacked by the-to the Korean -much-dreaded "Yaim-pyung," a species of typhus fever, resulting fatally in most cases among the Koreans. These poor creatures, turned ,out of house and home, seek the protection of rude huts made of a few sticks covered with straw mats or sacking, and dependent for suste- nance solely upon the charity of passers by, or what their friends can collect by begging j with absolutely no medical treatment, they are left to live or die, humanely speaking, according to the strength of their constitutions and the severity of the attack.

Returning to America in 1891 with the full intention of making the raising of funds for a hospital for these outcasts the main work of my visit home, I was led to put this aside, and to present simply the cause of Korea and missions in general. However, entirely unsolicited except of the Lord, the means were placed at my disposal. Early in the year a beautiful hill-side, with a small house, were purchased, and before we had time even to make any of the necessary repairs, applicants came crowding in. Here these poor people are taken in, provided with shelter, if they have no means, with nourishing food, and with good medical attendance. Up to the present date no patient has died of the much dreaded native fever, and we believe that God will use this institution for the healing of soul as well as body. A dispensary in connection with this in the main street is now in process of erection, and a chapel alongside will be built as soon as the funds are forthcoming. The institution is entirely undenominational, dependent upon no board j but we believe that the Lord, who sent the funds to start it, will also provide the means for carrying it on.

For the past two or three years the Methodist and Presbyterian missions have been planning for the opening of the large city of Pyeng Yang, in the north, as a mission station, Mr. Moffett, of the Presbyterian mission, and Dr. and Mrs. Hall, of the Methodist mission, being appointed to that work. Quietly they have for some time past been pushing the work, winning their way to the hearts of the people. But" the worst city in Korea" cannot be won for Christ without a struggle. The evil one will not quietly allow the Gospel of the liying Christ to gain a foothold j and early this spring the storm broke. Mr. Moffett was temporarily away at the capital. Dr. and Mrs. Hall (both M.D.'s), with their little babe, were the only foreigners in the city. Without any warning an order was issued one night for the arrest of all the native Christians and of all Koreans in foreign employ. Dr. Hall's own house servants were arrested and thrown into jail. The doctor and his wife were ordered out of the city, and the governor positively refused to give them any protection. Mere arrest in Korea is no small thing. It means beating for hours for the sake of extortion, jeers, taunts, indignities of all kinds. To the innocent and guilty these are alike meted out, according to the avarice and caprice of the police, the brutal jaiJers, and the inhuman professional " beaters."

On the night when the order was issued, Mr. Choi, a man who has become a marked follower of Christ, in that whereas before he lVas a drunkard, libertine, and gambler, who gave way to all his worst passions, he is now a new man and lives a changed life, was arrested and brought before the local magistrate and asked why he had given up the religion of his fathers and degraded himself by professing this vile religion. He replied that he was not degraded j that his life before and after finding Christ was well known to them all, and that it was the power of this new religion that enabled him to lead the life he was now living. With a few threats, and a strict injunction to have no more to do with the foreigners and their re- ligion, he was released.

On that night the regular prayer-meeting was held, and he went straight from the magistrate there and told of all that had passed. They read and talked one with another of our Lord's words: "Be not afraid of them which kill {lie body, and after that have no more that they can do," and strengthened and comforted one another with such words. After prayer to God for help, they retired for the night. Before daybreak constables arrived, and after taunting, insulting, and beating all whom they found, and demanding large surns of money, they bound them with the red cord, the sign of a capital offence, marched them through the streets and threw them into jail, and soon had them fast in the stocks.

Similar arrests had also been made on Dr. Hall's premises j and, early in the morning, leaving his wife and baby alone, he went to the telegraph office and sent word to the capital of the state of affairs, and the matter was at once placed in the hands of the foreign representatives and laid before the throne of God in united prayer by the who~e missionary body. In th~ mean time, the poor brethren in Pyeng Yang were suffering most severely. After cruel beatings with clubs they were placed in the death cell and finally carried before the magistrate, who demanded, on pain of death, that they should curse God, renounce Christianity, and promise to have no more to do with foreigners. As the blows fell hard and fast, amid the taunts of the bystanders, with life almost erushed out by famine, exhaus. tion, pain, and terror, the trial was indeed hard j but God was with them, and though one or two of the Christians did, after long resistance, finally promise, under this severe mental strain, to have nothing to do with the foreigners, not one cursed God. The two prisoners who did curse God were simply employes of foreigners for secular work, and not professing Christians. The pressure brought to bear by the British and United States governments at last secured the release of the men. Before this, however, Mr. Moffett and Mr. Mackenzie returned to Pyeng Yang, travelling night and day, and Dr. Scranton soon followed.

At present all is again quiet. Dr. and Mrs. Hall courageously adhered to their rights and their duty and refused to leave the house, claiming their ri[ht to occupy it regardless of the will of the governor-rights which, according to the treaty, are ours, from the fact that the Korean Government has already allowed Japanese and Chinese and an American merchant to own property, and some ~f them to r€lside in this city. The position .f foreigners in Pyeng Yang and of native Christians is stilI unsettled. We

HAVE CHRISTIAN MISSIONS FAILED IN INDIA?

believe that this persecution will redound to God's glory, and it behooves all Christians to pray that He who rules the nations of the world, and can control the hearts of all men, will so overrule those in authority in this land that, whether by persecution and trial, or by governmental favor and peace, His name may be glorified and His cause magnified. The people in the main are still ready and willing and glad to hear us j it is a few of the officials who oppose. Let us praise God that the light is already breaking, and let us all at home and abroad pray most earnestly: 1. That the missionaries now in the field may all be filled with the power of the Holy Spirit that they may be God men.

2. That the native Church may grow daily in faith and in numbers. 3. That God will send more laborers into the field.

HAVE CHRISTIAN MISSIONS FAILED IN INDIA 1 BY REV. E. M. WHERRY, D.D., CHICAGO.

Once or twice each year the Christian public is assured that Christian missions are a failure. Sometimes this news comes to us from some officer of the army or navy, who has reported the result of his observations in some seaport town of Japan or China. At other times this dispiriting news is brought to us by some traveller who, having spent a few months in the East, is enabled to contradict all the reports of the world's missionaries, and even to belie the statements of many Christian laymen who have spent their lives in various secular callings on mission ground. Once in a while some" intelligent native" of the Orient, a Japanese Buddhist priest, a Syrian adventurer, a Hindu with a high-sounding title, or, mayhap, a Zulu chieftain finds his way to our shores, only to discourage us with his positive assertion that our missionaries are accomplishing nothing, and that we are wasting our money in a vain attempt to do the impossible.

Quite recently we have had among us a number of Hindus, who posed in gorgeous robes as representatives of the various religions of India. They were entertained in Christian homes and welcomed on the platform of the Parliament of Religions by a Christian public. They were everywhere received with a kindness and courtesy unknown to them before. Some of these gentlemen have been moved to improve the opportunity to enlighten us upon the subject of foreign missions in India. Some have appeared as lecturers, posing as scions of royalty before a credulous people j others have received access to the columns of our newspapers and reviews. An article in the Forum for April, from the pen of Mr. Virchand R. Gandhi, is before us, entitled" Why Christi.an Missions have Failed in India. " The writer of this art'cle does not exhibit any antipathy toward the missionaries which he does not show toward all European beef-eaters and cow-killers. Indeed, he speaks kindly of their efforts to educate the mass~s, and he gives special praise to them for making known to the Western world the languages and literature of the East. He is, however, apparently assured in his own mind that, however zealous their endeavors, their labor has been In vain and their mission a failure.

,t He tells us that not a single true Aryan has been converted in these three or four hundred years;" that" when the missionaries found they had failed most of them abandoned their efforts and betook themselves to a more laudable undertaking, the education of the masses."

Of this education this writer asserts that r' it produces sceptics and agnos- tics by the thousand, but never a Christian." He ends his article with the assertion that the labor of Christian missionaries is wasted labor j and yet this learned Jain, this delegate to the Parliament of Religions, has not gi"en us one single iota of proof for his statements. He has not cited one single fact nor quoted a solitary authority. He speaks, as it were, ex cathedra, and seems to expect a credulous American public to accept his dictum without question! A Brahmin Christian friend of the writer, ,after having twice visited America, was asked what he thought of the American people. He promptly replied by saying, " The most gullible people under heaven." The fact that many intelligent Christians have had their faith in foreign missions shaken by such writings as these under notice seems to justify the opinion of my friend. Perhaps it is fair to these sceptical Christians to say they never had much faith in missions.

To return to Mr. Gandhi and his article, let ns examine the reasons given for the alleged failure of India missions j and, first, we are told that the very idea of converting a Hindu to Christianity is absurd; we are told that" the radical differences between the Christian and Aryan relig- ions are not, perhaps, clear to most people j but those who have pondered on this subject see the all-sufficing nature of Hindu philosophy, how the simplest mind can have its cravings satisfied, how the intellectual giant can accept their reasonings j and they do not wonder that Christianity, with its narrow and intolerant dogmas, makes such little progress among the Hindus." Christianity holds to the doctrine of "an extra· cosmic Creator standing aloof from His creation." It teaches a doctrine of fear, so that the hope of salvation from the anger and wrath of this Supreme Being rests upon "fulfilling His commandments," while " to people un- accustomed to religious and philosophical thoughts, they may appear as fostering the idea of love and brotherhood," it is really a religion " devoid of humane practices." On the other hand, "the Hindu philosophy"

and religion, based upon the Vedas, is filled with " the idea of one God of nature, a permanent essence underlying the whole universe, material and spiritual, of which the various forces of nature are merely manifestations. " These teach men " the essential identity and oneness of the intelligent cosmos." These teach men to " look with equal love upon a Brahmin full of learning and righteousness, upon a Chandala (the lowest of castes), a cow, an elephant, or a dog." "The philosophy of the absolute does not respect caste or creed, color or country, sex or society. It is the religion of pure and absolute love to all from the tiniest aDimalcule to the biggest man." Of course it would be absurd for an enlightened Hindu to abjure such a religion-or rather philosophy-in order to accept the narrow faith of the Christian, with his personal God and Supreme Ruler. Of course it is absurd for the blind to say they see.

This writer reveals what is true of almost all non-Christian Hindu writers, that he fails to grasp the Christian's thought of God or the Christian plan of salvation. He admits that the Christian doctrine is good so . far as it goes, but he is offended because Christians decline to recognize the cow, the elephant, and the dog as brethren, and because they insist upon seeing a difference between the spirit of " the animalcule" and" the biggest man." The Fatherhood of God, ill which the Christian glories, is not sufficiently comprehensive to suit the Hindu. The Christian's God is too personal and therefore limited by certain attributes, and these " human attributes," to be ever acceptable to India's people of philosophic mind.

Mr. Gandhi, however, insists that India's philosophy has taught its wisdom to all ancient nationalities. He says: "The ancient kingdoms of Chaldea, Assyria, Egypt, Greece, and Rome had accepted the spiritualistic philosophy as found in the Vedas, Upanishads, and the Yoga system." And yet these ancient philosophic peoples, according to Mr. Gandhi, early in the Christian era accepted of Christianity. "Christianity," he says, " spread in the Roman Empire, and mingling itself with the older religious sentiments of Egypt and Greece, it spread through Roman influence in the whole of Europe."

It would appear, therefore, that ancient Christianity triumphed over the philosophy of Greece and Rome, notwithstanding that that philosophy was borrowed from India. Moreover, this Christianity had the genius of " mingling itself" with this philosophic system, and if it has done so, how comes it to be so very unsuited to the mind of philosophic India 1 Does not its doctrine of the immanence of the Divine in the universe seem to fit into the thought of God as "a permanent ess~nce underlying the universe" q Does not the incarnation of God in Jesus Christ fill the want of India with its doctrine of Avatars q Does not its doctrine of sacrifice compliment the doctrine of sacrifice everywhere present in the Vedas, not to mention many rites of the Brahminical religion of the present day ~ So much for the theory of Hinduism. Now for a few facts in rebuttal of the assertion that no real Aryan has been converted to Christianity. A statement like this coming from a man of Mr. Gandhi's intelligence fills Ils with amazement. Surely Mr. Gandhi sat on the platform of the Parliament of Religions and heard the clear testimony of Miss Jeanie Serabje, as to her Christian faith and that of her father, who suffered the loss of all things for Christ's sake ~ It is hardly possible that he should not kno~ of the Rev. Narayan ShesMdri, the Rev. Appoji Bapoji, the Rev. Nehemiah Goreh, Rev. V. Karmarkar, and other distinguished Brahmin converts to Christianity, many of whom live in Mr. Gandhi's native city. Of the hundreds of mission stations in India, there is not one without its converts from the noble or Aryan race. We have n<?t mentioned the many converts from Islam, which claims sixty millions of India's people. We have passed by the hnndreds of thousands of converts to Christianity from the low-caste rar-es of India. Although these are not "true Aryans," . they nevertheless witness to the success of India missions.

The only other reason given by Mr. Gandhi for the" failure of missions" in India is that of the conduct of Christians. "The conduct of the early Christians in India," says he, " was anything but holy; nor was the conduct of the officials of the East India Company exemplary." Some of these were " a disgrace to their nation and their religion." Still " they were, after all, the pioneers of Christianity in India." Now, so far as the inconsistency of European nominal Christians is concerned, we will not dispute with Mr. Gandhi. Undoubtedly such men always have been, are now, and always will be a stumbling-stone to many; but Mr. Gandhi knows that they do not represent the conduct of real Christians. He says: "Well may their brothers disclaim any connection with them and denounce them as defiers of religion."

But the conduct of Christians and even of Christian missionaries, according to this writer, ,is on another account reprehensible and even abominable. These Christians are" meat-eaters and wine-bibbers. " They are" representatives of nations who fatten and kill for selfish gratification millions of hogs and steers a day! That these missionaries should preach humanity to an already humane community is beyond the comprehension of the Indian mind !"

Here is a real stumhling-block. Cow-killing and beef-eating are to the Aryan race of India as cannibalism to the Christian. Perhaps the missionaries should abstain from meat for the sake of the weak brother for whom Christ died. Many missionaries have don& so. Some do so now. As Mr. Gandhi says, Christianity does not require a man to eat flesh. Thousands of Hindus have become Christians who have never eaten cow's flesh. None are urged to do so; hence this objection to the religion of Christ has less weight than it has been credited with, and cannot account for the failure of missions, if failure there be.

Mr. Gandhi is distressed by the rapid growth of materialistic thought in In(iia. He admits that" university education in India is so thoroughly materialistic and so mercilessly iconoclastic, that it shatters not only the idols of superstition, so called, of the Hindu, but so affects the mind that it cannot receive any religion at all. "

There is something pathetic in these words of Mr. Gandhi. He voices

TIME AS A FACTOR IN CHRISTIAN MISSIONS

the thought of orthodox Hindus of every name and creed. From his standpoint the outlook is gloomy indeed. Educated India has lost faith in tho pantheism of the orthodox creed. The spiritualism of Brahminism, J ainism, arid Buddhism is fast losing its hold on those educated in government and mission schools and colleges. With from fifteen to twenty thousand youth going up annually to the university entrance examinations, with the country flooded with the literature of Western science and religion, with the daily and weekly newspaper and monthly magazine everywhere read, is it any wonder orthodox Hinduism should be troubled ~ Instead, however, of this being a reason for the failure of missions, tltis result ill largely due to Ohristian influence and missionary effort. Reforms have everywhere been inaugurated. The cruel practices of the suttee, of child marriage, of infanticide, of the treatment of widows, of self-torture and suicide of religious devotees in the Ganges or under the wheels of Jagarnath's car, are deprecated and repudiated by multitudes in India to-day. Religious reforms like those of the Brahmo Somaj, the Arya Somaj, the Prarthna Somaj, etc., espoused by scores of thousands of educated Hindus ARE ALL MONOTHEISTIC in character. India is turning away from the "impersonal essence" to a personal God, a prayer-hearing God, and many who have not espoused Christianity have learned to reverence the pure and holy Christ of the Gospels. With a Protestant church numbering six hundred thousand members, with adherents enough to make a million souls j with one million Roman Catholic Christians, besides many thousand Syrian and European Christians resident in India; with a force of eight hundred European and three thousand native preachers and teachers; with schools and colleges for boys and girls containing over three hundred thousand pupils j with half a score of Bible and tract societies publishing millions of pages of Christian books; with the trend of India's thought in monotheistic channels, it is hardly true that Christian missions have failed in India.

TIME AS A FACTOR IN CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, SHANTU)oG, CHINA.

II. It is not our purpose to discuss the various difficulties which must be overcome in the evangelization of the world. If it were so, we should lay s~ess upon the numbers and the solidarity of the non-Christian races, and • the' antiquity of their religious systems, their intense and often bigoted conservatism, and especially upon the fact that the behavior of so-called Christian nations in international relations has furnished and still furnishes one of the strongest arguments against the religion which those nations profess and teach. Passing these considerations as too obvious to require elaboration, let us pause for a moment to contemplate a fact which is at a distance mucIi.' less conspicuous, and which without attentive consideratiou cannot be understood. It may be called moral inertia. This is the con- dition of multitudes in lands nominally Christian, and it is this fact which imparts to work among them its most serious difficulties. In such lands the term connotes a class of men who seem to be impervious to religious truth and whom we rightly call Gospel.hardened. The old New England theologians had an expression of their own for this condition ; and in a volume of sermons by Dr. Tyler, of Hartford, may be found one on " The Sinfulness of Stupidity." The backslidings of professed Christians and the ., stupidity" of the impenitent form the greatest obstacles to the triumphal march of Christianity in ChriRtian IandR.

But in a country like China the" moral iuertia" of the most intelligent of the popUlation is a condition altogether different from anything to be found in a Christian land. God has been forgotten for so many ages that the very capacity to conceive of such a being appears in many cases to be almost wanting. Your doctrine, we are told, is " more true" than ours, the conception of mutually exclusive contradictories being wholly lacking. A thorough Confucianist, although he had heard Christianity explained many times by a native scholar who had taken a literary degree, was un. able to keep in mind even the outlines of the new teaching, so that his Christian acquaintance at length bestowed upon him the nickname of " the expcrt forgetter." His was a typical case. To him Christianity was nothing more than an abstraction, a technicality of no practical importance. Such persons find the same difficulty in an intelligent comprehension of its inner substance, which some of us do in recollecting and comprehending 'Lhe technical terms whieh have recently come into vogue with the introduction of electrieity. .And just as most of us feel no call to study into the theory of electricity or to learn for ourselves its practical applications, so the Confucianist cannot see that there is any reason for his troubling himself to acquire the principles of what he often styles" a commonplace ceremonial. " Indeed, nearly everyone of the various kinds of " Bias" enumerated by Mr. Spencer, in his" Study of Sociology," operate to keep the Confucianist from meddling with Christianity at all. Against it are arrayed the Bias of Education, the Bias of Class, the Bias of Politics, the Bias of Patriotism, and the Bias of Theology. For it there is-nothing. Against it are the Desires of Happiness, of Knowledge, of Power, of Possession, of Society, and of Esteem. For it there is-nothing. Heredity, Education, and Environment are a threefold cord not easily broken, and by this cord he is held to his past as with hooks of steel.

There are thousands, even in Christian lands, who say they" believe" in Christianity, who yet will not take a step in the direction of its duties. " At present," said Sancho Panza, when Don Quixote urged him to complete the penance of three thousand lashes by which he was to secure the disenchantment of Dulcinea del Toboso, and her elevation from a lowly estate to wealth and grandeur, "at present I am not in the humor. I promise to flog and flay myself as soon as ever I feel so inclined."

Cognition does not lead to action. In order to accomplish this, it is necessary to excite favorable emotions to act as adjuncts. But in the introduction of Christianity among heathen no task is more difficult.

The Scotch parson who is reported to have taken the woman of his choice for a walk, and ill passing the family graveyard to have turned to her with the question, " Wad ye like to be buried there, Jeannie 1" is a type of what we must often appear when we seek to woo men to embrace a foreign, a despised, and a rigid system of faith. "Do you wiElh to be criticised, ridiculed, hated., cast out of your family and clan, and to lose all that other men esteem of value 1 Then come with us, and we will do you the maximum of harm and the miuimum of good."

A New Hampshire college student who was acting as a book-agent tried to get subscriptions among the workmen in a marble quarry, and was answered in French by the first man whom he encountered, in Italian by the second, and in German by the third. Neither of them understood what the young man said, nor would have taken the book if the question had been apprehended. It is not otherwise in preaching the Gospel to the heathen of any race. Our very dialect is unintelligible. In Chinese tho same word is used both for venial offences against. propriety, for crime, and for punishment. W·(, have known a crowd gathered to listen to a foreign missionary rapidly dispeised by his announcement to his auditors that they were" sinners" (criminals), upon which, taking him for a deputy from the provincial capital to make inquisitions and arrests, they all fled, except one bolder than the rest, who stoutly defended himself against such .landers.

Theoretically, no doubt, it appears perfectly feasible by repeated explanations to make thl3 elQmentary truths of Christianity comprehensible to any mind in its normal condition, for God hath not left Himself without witness in the hearts of men. But the time required for this comprehension is not to be measured by hours, but rather by months. We have heard an intelligent man who had been staying in a hospital for two weeks, daily listening to pointed and conversational explanations of the most primary truths of Christianity, when at the end of that time he was asked if man could see God, replied, "Certainly j" and being pressed to say when and how, he pointed to a cloud, with the remark, "That is God, is it not 1"

Polytheism, pantheism, and atheism are the common constituents of the" broth of besotment" in which the mind of the Chinese has for ages been steeped, and with which for ages it has been saturated. The result is the apparent effacement of the spiritual faculty, as the inscription on an ancient coin has been rusted away beyond recognition or worn off by mere attrition. From a spiritual point of view) the Chinese have become eyeless fish in a Mammoth Cave, too often only a slight and superficial cicatrix remaining to mark the spot where spiritual vision might have given illumination. To a nation of thorough-going materialists all talk of bliss in a future life, with nothing appreciable to hope for in the present, appears like a check drawn upon the pot of gold at the end of the rainbow. They think of Christianity as the newsboy did of life insurance, which he said was a plan to keep a man poor as long as he lived, so that he could be rich after he was dead.

One of those newspaper paragraphs which float about on every breeze has recently declared, we know not with what grounds, that" ten millions of grip microbes can live in half a cubic inch of space, and are so hardy that it is believed they exist very comfortably in a solution of ninety per cent of carbolic acid." Of the" grip microbe" we make no affirmation j but that this is a substantially correct account of the" microbe" of heathenism we have not the least doubt, as witness, for example, the first epistle of Paul to the Corinthians.

An experiment was once tried to test the rock in one part of the Rammelsburg Mine, in the Hartz Mountains. A man was directed to bore for a blast. After working assiduously for eighty-eight hours, in periods of eight hours each, he had only reached the depth ojfour inches, but had worn out one hundred and twenty-six borers, and dulled two hundred and twentyseven others / Heathenism is a rock harder than any which encases copper. It can be excavated only with Divine implements kept sharp at the forge of a heavenly fire.

Spiritual faculty once lost is not easily regained. A lad once saw a party of workmen riveting a steamboat boiler, with deafening reverberations at every blow. Wondering how the man who held the inside hammer could bear such a concussion upon his tympanum, the lad waited until the man came .out, and then asked him, but got no reply. At last, when the question had been repeated two or three times, another workman remarked, "Oh, it is of no use to talk to him ; he has been stone deaf these twenty years /"

In one of Professor Raymond's interesting tales there is a story of two mountaineers in the wild West, who made a bet as to the capacity of the ice in their respective canyons to resist the sun's rays. One of them claimed that a piece of ice of ten pounds' weight from his region would be longer in melting than any ten pounds which the other man could pit against it. This seemed so unlikely that much excitement ensued when the trial was made, and the two pieces .of equal weight were placed side by side. But when one pf them was wholly melted there was a large chunk of the other still as unsubdued as ever. Upon which the challenger remarked in triumph, "I tell ye, boys, the ice where I live is cold!" All heathenism is " cold," but some of it is colder, weight for weight, than other varieties, and SOme will take a long time to melt, however hot th) sun to which it is exposed. The combined effect of the various characteristics of heathenism which have been named, as well as of others which cannot be specified, is to make a dense jungle of obstructions through which Christianity must gradually cnt its way, little by little. Heathenism is like that mighty dam of logs in the Red River, extending for many mites above Shreveport, La., having for ages blocked that stream. Many futile efforts had becn made to remove it j but it was not till 1873 that the enterprising Lieutenant Woodruff succeeded in cutting a channel through it. No one can say how it came to be there. Its complications are past following out j trees, logs, and brushwood in one mighty tangle, but its existence was an absolute bar to navigation till a way had been forced through it. It is impossible to overrate the opposition which heathenism offers to the Gospel. It is impossible to exaggerate the actual hostility of the heart of man to a revelation from heaven, with its challenge to immediate repentance. We have sometimes seen a dog iu a Chinese inn yard licking an empty tin which lately contained preserved meat. Would it be possible to captura that dog, and by a process of explanation force him to comprehend the history of the contents of the tin before a little of it reached his mouth j Can he be made to understanCL who Mr. Armour is, and the nature of hi!) slaughter yards and packing-houses 1 Can he easily learn anything beyond what he already knows-that licking the tin is a relatively agreeable ex· perience, and being beaten for it a relatively -lisagreeable one ~ Not less difficnlt is it to convey to some human souls, but by no means to all, a conception of the distant heaven whence those souls are said to have come and of the God who sent them.

To many readers this will doubtless appear to be but the wildest caricature of the truth, and it must be admitted that the analogy is inexact. The statement is too weak for the facts, which are, after all, best depicted in the words of the apostle where he speaks of mankind as being" dead in trespassel and ,ins." Only the Divine breath can rouse the dead.

We live in an age of " push" and" dash," when it is the fashion to attempt great enterprises with a limit fixed beyond which they are not to be delayed. There is great temptation to set about the evangelization of heathen lands in this" around-the-world-in-eighty-days" spirit, and the result must be inevitable disappointment. "They say," remarks Emerson in one of his lectures, "that by electro-magnetism your salad shall be grown from the seed while yonr fowl is roasting for dinner j it is a symbol of our modern aims and endeavors, of our condensation and flcceleration of objects; but nothing is gained; nature cannot be cheated j man's life is but seventy salads long, grow them swift or grow them slow."

For qnthusiasm in the work of missions we have the highest respect. The motto of Carey, the pioneer missionary, was an inspired one: "Expect great things from God j attempt great things for God." Without this spirit nothing ever has been done or ever can be done. As far as it has gone, the missionary enterprise, taken as a whole, is a great success; and it is its own best answer to its critics. . Among the first generation of native Christians in China, especiaIIy among the preachers, there has undoubtedly been a great mortality as regards their religious life ; but so it was among the twelve apostles among the churches which they planted, and in all churches in all ages since. Some fall away, r.Jultitudes misT understand the true nature of the faith which they havc accepted, and depart from it. But so they do in Christian lands against incomparably greater lig4t. Let us not complain of the" comparative failure" of missions in China, or in any land, when we consider the trifling aggregate additions made to our own home churches. It has been shown by statistics that the average additions to the Presbyterian churches of the United States for four years (from 1885-89) was three and nine-tenths per cent; for the Methodist Episcopal churches for four years (1883-87) three ~nd three-tenths per cent; for the American Baptist churches for the same four years, three and one-tenth per cent; and for the congregational churches for ten years (1879-89) two and one-tenth per cent. That all these figures are accurate is not claimed, but they are probably approximately so. If they mean anything, they mean that there i"l before the churches of the United States a great work to be done in their own land, and it certainly ought to suggest by comparison that there is a much greater task before them in lands WhICh are non-Christian.

The Spirit of God is plomised to the Church in all ages ; and this promise is in every age redeemed. Among converts from heathenism in China, as in other lands, have been some of the brightest ornaments of the Church. They have come through temptations and trials which we cannot comprehend, and against which there is no certainty that we should have been proof. The greatest stress ought to be laid upon this fact, for it is a vital one. At the same time, it is essential to bear in mind that such cases are altogether exceptional. The bulk of the converts from heathenism cannot rise at once to a height of Christian living, but must grow to it, as all neophytes do and have ever done. It is no disparagement of the Word or of the promises of God to make this affirmation, for, as already remarked, it is made by our Lord Himself many times and in many ways; and it is confirmed, in our view, by all the history of the Church universal and also by the laws of psychology. Given a Divine revelation, and the promise of the supernatural aid of the holy Spirit, the most essential requisite in the evangelization of the race, or of any part oj it, is time.

The present generation of native Christians may be and rna)' do much, but their children will obviously be able to be and to do yet more. There is a vast difference between coming into Christianity from thc gross darkness of heathenism and a coming into it under Christian parents and through early a,ssociations. There is much more hope of a generation that has been altog~ther cut loose from idolatry before any of its members came to a conscious existence than from a generation which is steeped III the carbonic acid gas of heathen practices.

The children of the Christian children will be in It still more favorable position, for by that time heredity, education, and environment, all of which now tend to strangle a convert before he can bear any fruit at all, will have been transferred to the side of Christianity.

When this third generation shall have come, then will the rea~ effect of Christianity in any land first be seen. Then only will Christianity be able to achieve all that it can hope to achieve at all. Distinguished successes it may and must have long before that time; but these successes are as nothing to what will follow. By that time the mountains will have been levelled, the valleys will have been filled up, and the kingdom of God will have come in a way and to a degree whICh our present feeble faith cannot grasp. There is a profound significance in what is said in Scripture of the " third and fourth generation, " and in the frequent allusions to " chilo dren's children." Within a pet·iod shorter than these words imply, in our view Christianity has no adequate opportunity to show what it is or what it can do.

That these ideas, so opposed to much of the current teaching in regard to the propagation of Christianity, will meet with general acceptance, we do not expect. What we do expect may be indicated by a reminiscence of the Civil War. When the fleet of Admiral Farragut was entering Mobile Bay one of the captains sent a man forward to throw the sounding line, for the water was becoming alarmingly shallow. "Twelve feet!" "Eleven feet Itnd a half!" "Ten feet!" "Nine and a half !" were the calls which reached the ear of the sturdy old admiral. "Call in that man," he shouted to the captain; "he makes me nervous."

Two different objections are likely to be made to these positions. First, that they render missiona;:y work altogether too easy. If the rnost important results of what we are now doing in heathen lands are not to be realized until the third generation, why need we work so hard toiling all night to catch comparatively little 1 To this it is to be replied that for the results of our labors we are not responsible, only for doing the work itself. Provided we do our duty, whether God chooses to use a single generation or a thousand, is no affair of ours. That duty, as has been often pointed out, is unquestionably in the direction of greatly enlarged efforts. So far is such a view as we have taken from making missionary work easy that it greatly increases our sense of its importance by showing that it is essential that the foundations be laid deeply and well, for the superstructure is to be long in building. Pioneers in missionary work are the sappers and miners of the army of the Lord preparing the way for the advance of His triumphant host. Those who are in the forefront of the battle will some of them resemble those Russians at the siege of Schweidnitz, who fell in such enormous numbers that their dead bodies filled up the ditch, and over their corpses the rear ranks marched to victory. We are engineers laying deep the caissons of Brooklyn Bridges, over which at some fnture time nations and races are to enter into a land of promise. Weare driving into deep morasses piles upon which will eventually rise cities which shall be populous in the kingdom of God, though we may never see the day. So far is this from being an easy task that it is perhaps the most difficult to which men can be called, and it requires all the grace which even the promises of God offer.

But, on the other hand, it may be objected that the view here presented is much too discouraging; that upon these terms no missionaries can be recruited; and that if ultimate success is still so distant it will be difficult to get the home churches to carry on the work already begun. To this we reply that we are "confronted with a condition and not with a theory." Here are the facts, what shall we do about them ~ That the Church is easily discouraged, despite its grand opportunities, may be and probably is but too true, but she has no occasion to be so, and would not be so if, in the might which God supplies, she arose to do the work to which God has set her. But to suppose that the Church will neglect the work abroad because she finds it harder than was expected is to do great injustice to the Church. The more the greatness of the enterprise is apprehended the more energy will be put forth. It was not till the North became convinced that the suppression of the military force of the Confederacy was a gigantic task that the North was fully aroused and all its strength exerted. It is now clearly perceived that the wisest patriots were those who expected and prepared for many years of conflict, and not those who indited and echoed the" On to Richmond" articles of the impatient press.

The future work of the evangelization of the race will be mainly done by those who are still young. To believe that they will refuse to enlist because the labor is severe, and because there is no discharge in that war, is to do violence not only to all Church history, but to the history of civilization as well. It is the hard tasks which call out the undaunted spirit.s. The quests of the sources of the Nile, of Arctic passages, of the secrets of heaven and earth, are stimulating in proportion to their difficulty.

Two things the Church imperativdy needs: a full kllowledge of the facts about the work of missions, and a baptism of the Spirit of God. Much has been already accomplished, but far more remains to be done. " I have written to you, young men, because ye are strong. " Who will volunteer for the Lord's work, fulfilling His last commission to go abroad into all the earth and preach the Gospel to the whole creation ~

THE NEED OF THE NATIOl'fI!

THE NEED OF THE NATIONS.

BY GEORGE D. DOWKONTT, M.D.

What is the one great need of the nations? Doubtless the Gospel; but the Gospel as Christ, its founder, preached it, not by words only, but by works only. "If ye believe not My word3, believe the works," said He.

In reading the life of the Son of God, as set forth in the Gospels, one is impressed with the fact of the Saviour's care for the whole being of man, body and soul. He was anointed to "preach the Gospel to the poor," but also to ,. give sight to the blind," etc., and true to His divine character and commission, "He went about doing good;" the result being that " great multitudes followed Him," and " He healed them all. " He also sent out eighty-two men, and each and all of them were to " heal the sick" and " preach the Gospel." He told His hearers of the " place" He was going to prepare for their future enjoyment; but He also pointed to the lilies, the sparrows, and the very hairs of their heads, to illustrate His Father's care for their perishing bodies in the here and now, and asked, " Are ye not much better than they q"

What a lesson, too, was and is conveyed in the case of the Good Samaritan, the priest and Levite, and the wonnded man who " fell among thieves"! The priest and Levite so occupied with the spiritual needs of men as to "pass by on the other side" the wounded man! Strange to say, although He told the story of the Good Samaritan, and bade those not possessed of miraculous power to do as He did by using what they had, the Church of Christ has largely lost sight of that fact.

And yet the lesson has been before the Church repeatedly, as in the experience of Dr. John Thomas, Dr. Carey's predecessor and co-worker in India, Dr. Peter Parker in China, Dr. David Livingston in Africa, as well as many more.

It is a matter for encouragement, however, that to-day the Church is opening her eyes to these things, and that, instead of only forty medical missionaries the world over forty years ago, there are now some four hundred, eighty of whom are women.

And yet it may well be asked concerning them, "'What are these among so many?" The working force is not more than three hundred and fifty among one thousand millions or more-an average of one to three millions-whereas in the United States there are over one hundred and twenty thousand physicians to sixty-five millions, or one to every five or six hundred.

We have our almshouses, hospitals, and lunatic asylums, but such places are not to be found in heathendom. In all China up to the present time not a single lunatic asylum exists, even as a Christian beneficence. Chained as dogs to a kennel, buried alive, or tortured is the lot of lunatics there. But some may ask, "What need is there for medi" – ""l.i.ssiona.- ries ; have the heathen no doctors of their own~" Indeed they have doctors of a kind. "The dark places of the earth," though, are still " the habitations of cruelty," and of such cruelty as may scarcely be mentioned, much less appear in print. Think of the amputation of a limb by means of a chopper, and the stump thrust into boiling pitch to stop the bleeding, and that all without ether or chloroform! Yet this is being done in Arabia. Think of a child's hand being cut off her body to make a broth for a dying parent! Yet this is done in Korea. Think of women, after maternity, being literally roasted for days before a fire, until, as one lady missionary in Siam testified, " this woman's body looks like roasted pork." Think, again, of the witch doctor in Africa, who does not attcmpt to curc disease, but only to find out who caused it, and then tortures that one in a variety of ways-by slow roasting for forty hours; by being cut in pieces while yet alive and fed to fishes; or "staked out" on the ground near ferocious animals or ants, who eat the flesh off the body, but not too quickly, life generally lasting for forty. eight hours! Yes, they have doctors indeed-doctors with a vengeance! So thousands, yes, millions, perish ycar by ·year. Think of the poor creatures in China rubbing images of mules or other animals into holes, as they seek in vain to get relief from their pains by applying the affected part of the body to the corresponding part of the animal in the market place.

Think of a so-called" doctor" in India rubbing the ends of the broken bones in a poor girl's leg daily to effect a cure! Of a man in North Africa, suffering from rheumatism ,having a hole burned through his foot with rcdhot irons " to let the disease out " !

Does it not make one shudder to hear of these things 1 If so, what must it be to suffer and bear them ~ And thousands upon thousands are sending up their cries to Heaven Lor relief for their pains.

Space will not permit further dilation upon this aspect of the subject; enough may have been said, however, to show even persons of only juvenile years and intelligence that the man or the woman who can go to these people with the knowledge and relief afforded in Christian lands by scientific medicine can and will exert a power and occupy a place that nothing short of the miraculous could give them ; indeed, the practice of surgery and medicine is to them miraculous. To give a person sight who has been blind for twenty years or more, to put a patient to slecp, remove a tumor of thirty or more pounds in weight, or a diseased and rotting limb, certainly is to work miracles in their sight.

No wonder that where the missionary who only went with "the Word," even though it be the Word of God, could not get an entrance among the people, and would be driven out, the man who went with healing for the poor suffering body was welcomed by all, and his message also received.

How can they do it ? is a question that has often occurred to the mind of the writer concerning those who go out to these lands and find themselves surrounded by scores or hundreds of poor suffering ones to whom they can afford no relief as they clamor for it. True, they can tell them of that "land beyond," where "there shall be no more pain"-blessed truth to us !-but what to those people? They know nothing, they care nothing about a future state ; they do CQ)·e about the present one, and they may well ask those who tell them of the future, " Why not give some of that promised relief here and now 1" This the Saviour did.

How can they tell these people of the Savio.ur who went about" heali ng all manner of diseases," and yet do nothing to relteve their pains? Surely they must omit references to such experiences in the Saviour's life, and not tell of the care of the Heavenly Father, who feeds the birds and clothes the lilies. To be in the midst of such suffering and be unable to relieve it must surely be the most excruciating torture to the heart of a truly Christian man or woman, while to go among such sufferers, dry their tears, cure their diseases, relieve their pains, and save their lives is a luxury angels would like to enjoy.

How can they do it .g Well, many of them cannot stay long at it. They return back home to get the knowledge and means to give relief, as many known to the writer have done, and then they gladly go back again to their fields of labor. Not only so, but think of the missionaries themselves, hundreds of miles from a doctor, wives and children with them. How much of time and money has been sacrificed and valuable lives lost cannot here be told. The trading companies of Africa, or India, or China see to it that their employes are medically provided for, and the Chinese Government pays large salaries to physicians to care for only four or five of their European or American agents stationed at a port. Shall the children of the world be more pitiful, as well as more wise, than the children of light?

How can they do it? may also be asked concerning those who turn a deaf ear to the calIs made upon them to " help the helpless." How can they live in luxury, adorned with diamonds, and hoarding their wealth, and know of this terrible suffering and need, and neither give nor do anything to stop it, and yet call themselves Ohristians, followers of Him " who, though He was rich"-how rich 1-" yet for our sakes became poor" ? How will they meet Him by and by and hear the welcome " Come ye blessed. I was sicle, and ye visited Me" ~ "Will they hear those words ~" may well be asked.

In view of the facts herein stated, it is evident that many thousands of lives have been lost, in addition to all the suffering endured, that might have been saved by the use of such means as we have in onr possession. The question arises, " Who is responsible ~ and of what crime are they guilty ~"

There are many who will ask and argue as to the future fate and state of the heathen who will not lift a finger to alter and ameliorate their present terrible sufferings. What a mocleery 1 Let us leave the future with

THE BIBLE IN MANY TONGUES. [Septembel'

Him who has said, " Go, preach the Gospel to every creature;" but meantime let us preach, and teach, and heal even as He and His disciples did ; so shall we really" follow Him," and become" fishers of men."

Is it not passing strange that, in view of these facts, teachings, and truths, that in all " this round world" there does not yet exist a medical missionary college where young men and women can be fully trained and educated? It is hoped, however, that this will not long continne ; some are hoping, working, giving, and praying to this end; and surely He who has touched such hearts so to do will also touch other hearts who may give of thcir wealth to this end.

We have our many theological seminaries and various other schools for Christians of different denominations, and yet not one medical missionary colIege* for all of them. Will you not help by your prayers, and ask, " Lord, what wilt Thou have me to do ?" and" Vhatsoever He saith unto you, do it."

THE BIBLE IN MANY TONGUES.

In "The Manual of the American Bible Society," Rev. Albert S. Hunt, D.D., one of the secretaries of that organization, has collected a number of curious and interesting facts concerning the publication and circulation of the Holy Scriptures.

In commenting on the progress made in Bible work, the manual says that the British and Foreign Bible Society, in 1892, published a list showing that the Scriptures had been printed in three hundred and four languages or dialects by that society, either wholly or in part. This list omits about fifty versions prepared under the auspices of the American Bible Society and other similar organizations, which the British and Foreign Bible Society has not undertaken to circulate. It is estimated, therefore, that there are three hundred and fifty languages or dialects which have received some portion of the Holy Scriptures.

The American Bible Society has aided in the translation, printing, or distribution of the Scriptures in the following languages or dialects : Hebrew, Greek, English, Gaelic, Irish, Welsh, French, Spanish, Hebrew-Spanish, Portuguese, Italian, German, Hebrew-German, Dutch, Swedish, Danish, Finnish, Polish, Bohemian, Hungarian, Latin, modern Greek, Albanian, Roumanian, Servian, Bulgarian, Slavonic, Russian, and Reval-Esthonian; Turkish, Osmanli-Turkish, Grreco-Turkish, Armene- Turkish, ancient Armenian, modern Armenian, Koordish, Azerbijan, Arabic, ancient Syriac, modern Syriac, Persian, Urdu, Hindi, Punjabi, Telugu, Canarese, Tamil, Marathi, Pahari, Kumaoni, Gurmukhi, Siamese, Laos, Mongolian, Burmese, Chinese (classical), easy WenIi, Chinese * Those wishing to know more upon thia subject can address the writer at 118 East Fony-1!tth Street, New York O1t1. (Mandarin), the Foochow, Swatow, Shanghai, Soochow, Canton, Ningpo, .llld Amoy colloquials, Japanese, Japanese (Kunten), and Corean; Hawa- iian, Ebon (Marshall Islands), Gilbert Islands, Kusalen, Ponape, Mort- lock, and Ruk ; Dakota, Muskokee (Creek), Choctaw, Cherokee, Mohawk, Seneca, Ojibwa, Delaware, and Nez Perces; Zulu, Benga, Grebo, Mpongwe, Dikele, Tonga, Umbundu, and Sheetswa ; Creolese, Arrawack, and Aymara.

The aggregate circulation of Bibles by the thirty Bible societies amounts to over two hundred and forty millions. Of these copies more than four fifths have been issued by the American and the British and Foreign Bible Societies. The number seems immense; and yet this would be but one copy to each six persons nuw dwelling on the face of the earth. There is abundant work yet for Bible societies.

****** *~ The work of Bibla societies in promoting the circulation of the Holy Scriptures in other lands-Christian, Mohammedan, and pagan-is impeded at almost every point by the reluctance of the nations to receive the gift that is proffered them.

The Church of Rome, wherever it is dominant, discourages the reading of the Scriptures by the faithful, condemns as corrupt all editions which are not annotated by the Church and issned with ecclesiastical sanction, anathematizes all who buy or read "Protestant" Bibles, and so' far as possible secures the arrest of Bible colporteurs and the confiscation of their books.

In the Levant, the Moslem power, alert to protect the followers of the prophet from apostasy and jealous of the growing intellige!lce and prosperity of its Christian subjects, throws innumerable impediments in the way of the sale of Bibles which its own censors have stamped with their approval, and laughs at every protest and demand for indemnity. In a recent letter Mr. Bowen writes : A colporteur has lately been sent as a prisoner from Afion Kara Hissar in Constantinople. Weare not permitted to have any communication with him, nor have they been willing to give us the slightest information as to the nature of the charge against him, and as to the whereabouts of our books we are in total ignorance. This makes two recent cases which call for immediate settlement.

In Japan it may be truly said that the Word of God has had free course and been glorified; but the anti-foreign sentiment there is still rife which despises Christian missionaries and the books of their religion and confidently proposes the expulsion of all foreigners from the land.

In China the conceit of the educated and dominant classes is such as to relieve them from all fear that a foreign religion can make a headway against their own traditional beliefs, and the Bible colporteur encounters indifference rather than official hostility; but this supercilious tolerance of foreigners as an unavoidable evil may easily become direct antagonism uuder the provocations to which the Chinese are subjected in the United States.

LETTER FROM JAPAN

The fact is that the Bible societies are offering to the nations a book which is above all price and which is necessary for their enlightenment respecting truth and duty, and they despise the gift, loving darkness rather than light because their deeds are evil. None the less is it the duty of the Christian nations to "hold forth the word of life," and offer to all mankind the law of God and the Gospel of Jesus Christ as contained in the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments, which are able to make men wise unto salvation through faith in Christ Jesus.

* ~ of * * * * the ** the Bibles The seven the world are the Koran of Mohammedans, Tri Pitikes of the Buddhists, the Five Kings of the Chinese, the Three Vedas of the Hindus, the Zendavesta of the Persians, the Eddas of the Scandinavians, and the Scriptures of the Christians.

The Koran is the most recent of all, dating from about the seventh century after Christ. It is.a compound of quotations from both the Old and New Testaments, and from the Talmud.

The Tri Pitikes contain sublime morals and pure aspirations. Their author lived and died in the sixth century before Christ.

The sacred writings of the Chinese are called the Five Kings, the word "kings" meaning web of cloth. From this it is presumed they were originally written on five rolls of cloth. They contain wise sayings from the sages on the duties of life, but they cannot be traced further back than the eleventh century before our era.

The Vedas are the most ancient books in the language of the Hindus, but they do not, according to late commentators, antedate the twelfth cen- tury before the Christian era.

The Zendavesta of the Persians, next to our Bible, is reckoned among scholars as being the greatest and most learned of the sacred writings.

Zoroaster, whose sayings it contains, lived and worked in the twelfth cen- tury before Christ.

Moses lived and wrote the Pentateuch fifteen hundred years before the birth of Christ; therefore that portion of our Bible is at least three hun.

dred years older than the most ancient of other sacred writings.

The Eddas, a semi-sacred work of the Scandinavians, was given to the world in the fourteenth century.

A beloved missionary in Japan writes as follows of himself and wife: "Within the past few weeks we have received a priceless gift. It is this-love for the Japanese people. HeretoforEl, we had wanted to love them; but while two years ago, with the gift of deliverance from sin's dominion, we received a deeper love for God and fellow-Christians, until recently there has not been the spontaneous and continuous outgoing of the heart toward the mass of the people among whom we live and labor. Praise God that He has bestowed upon us His own love with which to love all-all for whom He died-in the person of the Son of His love. Praise Him, too, for His Spirit, who sheds it abroad. 'The love of God hath been poured forth in our hearts by the Holy Ghost' (Rom. 5 : 5).

" It is with shame that we look back upon the six years of comparatively unsympathetic and loveless life which we have spent in Japan. These words may sound too strong, but they are spoken advisedly. Nor do we even now feel that we have already obtained to the full of this gift; we seek for more and more of this Divine passion for the poor, the suffering, the wretched, the ignorant, and those that are out of the way-the sinful, the vicious, the unthankful, and the evil.

" Another precious lesson that the Lord is teaching us is that it is through daily bearing of the cross after Him, actual fellowship with Him in His sufferings and death that we are to manifest His life and proclaim His Gospel, 'Always bearing about in our body the dying of Jesus, that the life also of Jesus may be manifested in our body. For we which live are alway delivered unto death for Jesus' sake, that the life also of Jesus may be manifested in our mortal flesh' (2 Cor. 4: 10, 11). It has seemed to us that the words 'body' and 'mortal flesh,' fellowship with Christ in His death, cannot be narrowed down to a merely spiritual process or attitude-the death of the will, selfish ambition, counting all things refuse and dross while possessing bodily comforts and luxuries, etc., not being engrossed, not setting our hearts upon them ; it is also-and perhaps can be said, upon the authority of Scripture, to be first of all– actual bodily suffering, privation, poverty, ' suffering the loss of all things.'

" And it is by this physical conformity to Christ's crucifixion that we best proclaim His Gospel (2 Cor. 4 : 7). This treasure (verse 4), 'The glorious Gospel of Christ,' we have in earthen vessels, and it is in these vessels that we bear about His ' putting to death that in them His life may be manifested.' (See chap. 6 : 3-5.) Through patience in trials of all sorts. And again 2 Cor. 11 : 23-28, where we are told what it is that characterizes a minister of Christ-labors, stripes, imprisonments, deaths, beatings, stonings, shipwrecks, freIJuent journeyings, perils of waters, etc., weariness, painfulness, watchings, hunger, thirst, fastings, cold, nakedness, the care of all the churches.

" If it is through these very things that we are to fulfil our ministry, then let us not shrink, but rejoice, inasmuch as we are partakers of Ghrist's sufferings. Though our inward consecration may be deep and real, it iii one thing to have all on the altar and even bound with cords to its horns, and another to have the knife and fire applied which slays and consumes the life. 'A sacrifice is not a complete sacrifice till the life has been consumed.' And then the next step-to illustrate practically before the eyes of those whose yet imperfect vision can neither penetrate to our heart state nor, through the veil that hides our Lord, to the life of Him who had not where to lay His head; and to do this we must be able to point to His marks in our own hands and feet. 'I bear in my body the marks of the Lord Jesus.' "

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND OONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Present Situation in Japan. autonomy-are still binding on the na- tion. Of course, until Japan should BY J. H. DE FOREST, D.D., JAPA~T. ha ve codes of ci vii and criminal law What I have to write can best be worthy of the civilization of the nine- gathered around the three words, anti- teenth century, Western nations could foreign, anti· 0 hri8tian, and anti-mi8- not put their nationals under Japanese sionary. jurisdiction. But now they have all 1. .A.nti-jO'J'eign. It is natural that neccssary systems of law, and, in my there should be something of a dislike judgment, there is no reason why the of foreigners. One of the first things I hated ex-territorial system should not saw twenty years ago, on landing in be done away with and the power to Yokohama, was a dog·cart with an Eng- control their own tariff restored to them.

lishman In it holding a long whip. As The trouble now, however, is not so he drove by us, without any provoca- much with foreign nations as with Japan tion whatever he strnck my jinrikisha itself. The government there never has man a cruel blow across his neck, which been in the least anti-foreign. The en- instantly showed a welt as large as my lightened statesmen of Japan know the finger. In indignation I looked for a difficulties that always inhere In all in- stone, but they were all tied down. ternational questions, and they always Not all foreigners, to be 8ure, are so take a broad view of all these problems.

unjust, nor do all look with contempt But the Diet is hostile to the Cabinet, upon the Eastern races. But there is and tries every possible way to discredit no denying that we English-speaking and overthrow it. The Diet of Decem- peoples are masterful and aggressive. ber, 1893, brought forward an appar- Said an Intelligent Christian Japanese ently anti-foreign address, accusing the gentleman who had been around the Government of allowing foreigners to world: "Everywhere I go I see the go far beyond what the treaties allow, English flag; and I hate it, for it is al- and urging henceforth the strictest pos- ways a threatening sign of the subjuga- sible enforcement of them, so as to em- tion of the whole East. And yet there barrass foreigners as much as possible.

is one thing I immensely admire about The Government promptly dissolved the English-they act as though the the Diet and ordered a new election.

whole world were made expressly for The new Diet has recently met, and a them. There are no mountains nor telegram has come announcing its disso- oceans that they do not delight to con- lution. It is probably for the same rea- quer. They do not know the word im- son the action of the Diet tends to in- poB8ibte. And I wish our people of crease an anti-foreign sentiment, and Japan would cultivate that same spirit." the Government is resolved not to per- It is not to be wondered at that When mit it.

the aggressive nations of the West set It Is safe to say that while there are foot on the soil of Japan the people Japanese who hate foreigners there is there should shrink from too close con· as yet no such national anti-foreign feel- tact. and should regard us with more ing as exists in China. The Diet is or less of dislike. I think the one great using this nationalistic feeling in order cause of the so-called anti-foreign sen- to overthrow the clan government timent in Japan is the fact that treaties rather than to drive out the foreigner.

which were never meant to continue in If the present Government I!hould an- operation more than five years-treaties nounce that the treaty had been revised which deny to Japan tariff and judicial with anyone of the leading powers and that the honol' of Japan was guaranteed, selves is by studying the methods of the anti.foreign feeling would disappear Christian missionaries and then imitat- largely within a week. It is more ac- ing them. We started Christian papers curate, therefore, to speak of the 80· and magazines, and now they have alcalled anti-foreign sentiment, since it is most dozens of them. We held huge as yet superficial. theatre meetings with the ablest of speakers, and they have followed suit 2. Anti-Ohri8tian. While the con- all over the empire. We build Young stitution of Japan guarantees religiOUS Men'S Oh1'i8tian Associations, and they liberty within the limits of public safety, organize Young Men's Buddhist Assoit is undeniable that the two powerful ciations. We start Christian summer departments of education and of war schools, and the next year we hear of seem to discourage any acceptance of Buddhist summer schools. We have a the Christian religion. There are Chris· Christian marriage ceremony, and they tian professors in the Imperial Univer· are beginning even to imitate that. sity, and also Christian teachers and students in Government schools, as well So that they are well following their as Christian officers and soldiers in the old proverb, " Learn from your enemy." army; yet it is true that Christian teach- As a nation Japan is more Buddhistic ers and students have found it often very than anything clse; and it is this Buduncomfortable to be known as Chris- dhistic element that tends to make certians,and large numbers of them have de- tain government departments seem serted the churches, though they almost hostile to us. Nothing is more natuuniversally assert they have not given ral than an anti·Christian sentiment in up their faith. A certain general ex- any non-Christian nation. pressed the conviction that Christianity would undermine the spirit of loyalty S. Anti·missionary. There is a growin the army; and though he issued no ing spirit of independence in the native military order to that effect, yet his ad- churches. They feel that ex-territorialvice was so influential among his soldiers ity in religion is as bad as the same in that scores of them have ceased going international relations. They will not to the churches. have missionaries to rule over them. They are bound to make their own When two such State departments creeds and have their own forms of seem to be hostile to any active profes- church government. They will not sion of the Christian faith it is very easy consent to take any of our denomito see why the churches of Japan fail national names. to increase as they used to do. When we add to this the strong opposition of This, indeed, is the best proof that Buddhism, the marvel is that Christian- Christianity is getting a hold in Japan. ity can add three thousand new names It may be a little uncomfortable tor us annually to its roll. Buddhism is mak- missionaries, but it is vastly better to ing every possible effort to defeat the have the native Christians rebelling new religion; and yet all the while Chris- against being under foreign missiona-· tianity is powerfully affecting Bud- ries and claiming the right to manage dhism. Said a recent Buddhist maga- their own affairs than it is to do tamely zinc: "The greatest movement of the what we suggest. Seven years ago we twentieth century will be not a com- missionaries were fairly in the front in mercial one nor a military one, but the evangeli8tic work. In the great theatre nations of the West will invade the East meetings some missionary was always with great armies of Christian missiona- given a prominent place. But now he ries, men and women, backed up by is chiefly conspicuous by having no the wealth of Christendom. We must place assigned him, unless it be the arouse ourselves to meet them." And honor of dismissing the audience with one way in which they arouse them- the benediction. I must confess the blame largely rests with us in that we have not sufficiently mastered the diffi- itor of one of the large dailies in north- cult lauguage so as to be able to speak ern Japan speak, as he expressed himself side by side with their gifted pastors in a public meeting of farewell for Mrs.

and teachers. DeForest and myself : Seven years ago we were well ahead ,. The message I beg you to bear to in puhlication work. The missionaries' the people of America is this: Christian books were having a wide circulation, missionalies have now been working though they were receiving consider- here a full generation. There are hun- able criticism. But now missionary dleds of men and women who have publications are left far In the rear, and brought half a million dollars annually native Christian authors arll reaching here to establish Christian schools and wide circles of readers that the mission- churches. And how much have they ary never would be able to touch. accomplished? Really, when we see Seven years ago we were eagerly they have gained only a few tens of Bought after as teachers, and many a thousands of converts, we can only be missionary was virtually at the head of sorry for them and must calltheir work some boys' or girls'school. Now that a failure. And yet, look all over Japan.

is all changed. Native Christian teach- Our 40,000,000 to-day have a higher ers have almost all the leading posi- standard of morality than we have ever tions. Thus in these three great lines known. There is not a boyar girl of missionary work we have been dis- throughout the empire that has not tanced by the natives. It leaves us in heard of the one-man, one-woman doc- something of an uncomfortable position, trine. Our ideas of loyalty and obedi- and has raised the cry of anti·mi88ion- ence are higher than ever. And when aru. Butif you ask the Japanese Chris- we inq~ire the cause of this great moral tians about this, they one and all em- advance, we can find it in nothing else phatically disown any anti-missionary than the religion of Jesus."

feeling. But they freely say: .. We have learned to distinguish between missionaries. We want no more mis- Germany's Part in Missions to the sionaries to come here with the purpose Heathen. of showing us how to do it and of II.Ssuming authority over us in any way. BY DR. D. WANGEMAN, BERLIN, GER- But we do want many more broad- MANY.

minded men and women who under- We must look upon the well-known stand how tO'see things from our stand- August Hermann Franke, the celebrated point, how to sympathize with our founder of the orphan asylum at Halle, Ideals, and who are willing to work as the father of the evangelical heathen with us instead of over us." The Jap- missions. For though as early as the six- anese regret the withdrawal of any mis- teenth century a feeble beginning was sionary who has been there long enough made from Genoa, and in the middle of to gain the language, and who is will- the seventeenth century Peter Heyling, ing to make sacrifices for Christ's sake from Lubeck, worked for some time in in Japan. 'l'hey have recently sent a Abyssinia, and an Austrian, Sir Wels, request to those able men, Drs. Amer- founded a "Jesus-communion" for the man, Imbrie, and Knox, to come back benefit of the heathens, all these begin- to the fields in which their influence is nings had but little success. At the end so great. We missionaries are very of the seventeenth century the Society sensitive, and things look anti-mission- for the Propagation of Christian Knowl- ary to us when the Japanese have no edge was founded, but it, however, such thought. gave its means especially to the Eng- And as for the progress Christian- lish colonies. The two first-named un- ity has made in Japan I will let the ed- dertakings died in a short time, while the mission work of August Hermann eighteen marks {d Ms pocket, began Franke has brought lasting fruit to this day. their voyage to the poor negro slaves on St. Thomas, in the West Indies, The latter sent in the year 1705, after with unswerving tenacity made the having received a call from King Fred- poorest of all heathens the object of its erick IV. of Denmark, the first two missionary labor. Its second field of evangelical missionaries, Ziegenbslg and action, commenced in 1733, was the icy Peiisschau, to Frankebar, and conduct- Greenland, where the two brothers ed and controlled their mission work Hach began to work in 1735. They personally, 80 that the mission society chose also the most unhealthy part of the of Halle was the first that did real and world, Surinam, where, in the first year lasting work among the heathens. Zie- of their labor, 39 missionaries and 71 genbalg had to struggle against many wives of missionaries died of the malaobstacles which the Danish commander rious climate. After this they tried to laid in his way, yet he was able, as early as bring the Word of the cross to the en- 1707, to build the first Protestant church tirely degraded Hottentots and Kafirs in the heathen world; and he acquired, in South Africa. Then they went to by his iutense activity, in word and Labrador, to Demerara, to the Himalaya, writing, in the work of evangelization, and at last into the northern part of the the name of an apostle of the Tamuls. lakes of Nyassa, into the fever lands. After his death, in 1719, Fabricius fol- It seems to have been their design to lowed in his footsteps, and was espe- choose just the most dangerous and uncially acUve in translations of tlie Bible successful parts of the heathen world for and in the composition of church hymns. their field of action. If there was a breach But these two were far surpassed, in the somewhere, there were at ollce others to eyes of Christians and heathens, in re- fill it up, and with the most modest gard and influence by the far-renowned claims for their own maintenance, they Christian, Frederic Schwartz, whose have worked with unfailing perseverwork has extended itself into the new ance, and conquered at last, by their paepoch of missionary labors. He died in tience and humility, the prejudices of 1798. the white and black men; so that the Brudergemeinde, that consists only of The founder of this mission of Halle 30,000 souls, counted in the year 1891 has also given his characteristic stamp 90,444 baptized Christians from among to this work. He was the father of the heathens, who received spiritual pietism-that is, of the true pietism that care from 161 European missionaries, -thinks it essential for a truly believing 28 ordained and 1072 unordained col- Christian to show forth his faith by the ored native helpers; in their 243 fruit of a holy life. schools they count 20.481 scholars; and for this large field of work they We look upon the Briidergemeinde spent 484,952 marks, given in Europe, as a branch of the mission of Halle. and 943,825 marks,. which were won Count Zinzendorf founded, in his six- chiefly by industrial undertakings in teenth year, when he was still a scholar foreign countries. After a period in of the predagogium at Halle in the year which rationalism penetrated into the 1716, with some friends of his, and stimu- Brildergemeinde, there came a time of lated by the reigning spirit of the insti- relaxation; but since the middle of this tutions of Halle, the so·called Senfkorn century it has arisen to a new zeal, and Orden, the members of which took upon has, though the work of only laymen, themselves the work of carrying the notwithstanding all their zeal and faith- Word of God to the ends of the world. fulness left many a void, founded its The Brl1dergemeinde has, with endless own seminary for the education of missacrifices and privations, since August sionaries, and has become,' in its quiet, 21st, 1732, on which day Leonard Dober and David Nisschmann, each with only modest, humble, steady, and self-sacri- (for 1891, 800,138 marks from the fa- ticing way, a model of healthy mission therland and 237,045 marks from the work, and may remain so to the end. mission territory) are paid by industrial The Briidergemelnde began its work and commercial affairs, which also creat- at once in a living faith by sending out ed welcome industrial branches for the its missionaries to the heathens with only newly baptized Christians. It worl,s a few pennies in their pockets. Germany (1891) on 55 mission stations, with 133 is-and particularly at the beginning of European missionaries and 39 ordained the century was-a poor country, and and 289 unordained national helpers.

could therefore not keep pace with its In its 297 schools 10,800 pupils were in- rich English neighbcrs in at once erect- structed. The whole Dumber of the bap- ing and sustaining missionary stations; tized was 24,662 souls.

it gave what it could and had, and this In 1848 Spittler, the father of the was not the worst and least essential Basel Mission Society, founded a new part; it trained and educated missiona- missionary institution on the opposite ries, who then entered into the service _ side of Basel, in the former cloister of of the English or Hollandish mission the holy Crischona, because in his eyes societies. So the pious pastor Jaenicke, the way of life in the old institution of the Bethlehem Church, founded in was not unpretending enough, and he Berlin, in 1800, the tirst mission semi- let his pu pils do a great deal of field nary out of which renowned men went work. and their meals were very sim- forth. I only name Rhenius, Schmee- ple. He intended to found twelve sta- len, Pacald, Helm, Ebener, the two tions with the name" Apostle Street, brothers Albrecht, and Giitzlaff, who between Jerusalem and the Gallas in all worked in the service of the English Abyssinia. " He not only did not mission societies, and among 96 mis- reach his number twelve, but some of sionaries there were 28 pupils of Jae- the already founded stations declined, nicke's. After Jaenicke's death, in so that at last only two missionaries 1827, his mission school came into the were left in SBoah to do their work hands of the Berlin Society No. 1. among 400 Christians, who live in the The mission school at Basel, which midst of the Gallas, but are Christians Spittler founded in 1815, trained a much only in name. Their pupils are sent as greater nnmber of missionaries, of which evangelists through German-speaking 94 pupils, the lesser half only, remained districts, particularly to America. Such in the service of the Basel Mission-the separate branches of mission work sel- rest went especially to England; but dom fulfil their real aim, and rob the since England educates its own mis- chief tree of its necessary strength.

sionaries to America, Bremen, Russia, A third missionary centre was created Holland, Brazil, and Australia, Basel by an appeal which Professor Neander remained only for a short time solely a sent forth at Berlin in the year 1823, mission school. It soon began to oc- where, on February 29th, 1824, persons cupy by itself mission territories and to of high station-lawyers, clergymen, send missionaries there. The society and officers-united in a Society for has its chief territories in South India the Propagation of the Gospel Among (Malabar), China, on the Gold Coast, in the Heathen. In the tirst years this West Africa, and in the Cameroons. It company also furnished already existing has also bravely faced the greatest diffi- missionary institutions with money culties and hindrances. During the tirst (Basel, Halle, Jaenicke, the BrUder- ten years it saw 16 missionaries sink gemeinde); but in the year 1829 it into the grave, but at last, the seven- opened its own mission school, and sent teenth was able to take root and the in 1833 its tirst missionaries to South Af- misllion could make greater progress. rica. There it developed itself in a The immense expenses of their work greater style. At the time of the initiation of the present director it counted !leminary at Basel. After having, not- 1666 baptized Christians in 20 partly withstanding its unspeakable losses, newly founded stations and 30 missiona- founded 'up to 1891 three stations, with ries. In 1891 it counted 53 stations with 897 baptized Christians and 10 mis- 24,537 Christians and 72 missionaries. Its sionaries, it has lately made a new 140 schools were visited by 4179 pupils. s~rt. In consequence of observations which A year later (1837), as the North Gerthe director made in the course of two man Mission Company separated itself journeys of inspection, the field of action from Berlin, there arose in the commitwas divided into six dioceses, and the tee of Berlin one deploxable division, activity of the brothers was regulated because the well·known Pastor Gossby detailed mission rules. Another ner, who found that there was too much 1ield of work was added in 1891 on the governing and studying in the mission northern borders of the lake of Ny- seminary, and wanted mission work assa, where the company worked to- done under the sole direction of the gether in brotherly unity with the Free Holy Ghost, and particularly by prayer, Scots and the missional ies of the Briider- took his leave of the committee of this gemeinde for the benefit of the people of company and began to work by himself. the Wakonde. (Since 1892 it has ex- He founded, a few years later, a sepatended its work to the Mashonaland.) It rate mission society of Berlin, now appeared at the beginning as if Berlin called the Gossner Mission, or Berlin should become for the north of Germany II. He furnished a number (more than what Basel was for the south-a central 160) of scholars with the rarest knowlpoint for the newly awakened missionary edge, and gave them over to other misinterest in Saxony, Bavaria, Hanover, sion companies to be sent out, or he Denmark, Sweden, and Norway. Con- sent them himself with very scant means senting addresses and contributions to the heathens. Most of them were came from all sides, but difficulties never heard of again; only at one point, arose which frustrated this aim. The among the Kohls, in the East Indies, principle which the Berlin Mission the prayers and the faith of this man of Company had always kept up, that not· prayer have taken root and brought withstanding the great confessional dif· blessed fruit. He had, in the year 1891, ferences Christians might work together after many thousands in his field of under God's blessing. was for the first action had been lost by the seduction time given up, and in the year 1836 a of the Jesuits and other influencf:'S, still North German Mission Company was 39,000 Christians, who were provided for founded, which had a confessional Lu· in 16 stations by 10 missionaries and by theran stamp. It 800n chose its seat at a great many native helpers. Gossner Bremen. where it took a more united received his means as long as he lived form, with chiefly Reformed elements. from his friends in Prussia and in Eng- After having made several attempts in land; after his death in 1858, the lead- Australia and in the East Indies among ing of the mission went into the hands the Telugus, it has latterly concen- of a committee, the head of which was trated its activity upon the domin- the well-known general superintendent, ion of the Ewes in West Africa. There Dr. Biichsel. Gossner's leading thoughts the faithful brothers work with touch- had now to accommodate themselves to Ing tenacity and courage, though those of other mission establiRhments. they can generally not stay longer The studies of the pupils were regulatthan two years, and must then either ed, fixed incomes given, auxiliary socie_ succumb to the enemies or return ties were organized, but the income is home with broken health. The society scarcely large enough to pay the growdoes not train its missionaries itself, ing expenses. but takes them from. the large mission In the year 1842 a ladies' committee was formed at Berlin under the name 6 helpers, and has won some hundred of Ladies' Committee for the Christian souls from among the Mohammedans. Education of Females in the Orient, with the purpose of training young In the year 1884 a General Protestant ladies partly to do mission work directly Mission Society was formed, built on a among the women in the Indian zenanas very free doctrinal foundation, which or indirectly by teaching in English and stretches its branches throughout the American schools and orphanages in the whole of Germany and Switzerland. hope of winning young girls for Christ; Its first tendency was to influence the and the committee also sends money to Chinese and Japanese more by learned help the mission of Christian women in expositions in schools than by personal South Africa and in Palestine. Up to conversions; but it has lately acknowlthe year 1891lt had sent forth 15 young edged that the method of the older misladics, and had in this same year an in- sion society was also not to be despised. come of 11,713 marks. It won on 2 chief stations 350 converts, counts in its schools 120 pupils, and has Another Women's Committee for a yearly income of about 40,000 marks. China was formed during the presence of GiitzlatI in Germany in 1850. It en· Finally, the winning of German colotertains a foundling hospital with about nies gave birth in 1886 to a new mission 90 foundlings at Hong Kong. which company under the name of the German also gives hospitality to travelling mis· East African Mission Company, which sionaries; its income amounted in the started on the principle to further misyear 1891 to 30,401 marks. sion work particularly with the aid of nursing the sick, spent the greatest part Thc presence of Giitzlaff also gave of its ample means (109,053 marks) in birth to three German Congregations building hospitals in Zanzibar and Dar for the evangelization of China. Giitz- es Salam, and has only lately begun to laff, who overtaxed the mission forces found missionary stations, which at the of Germany, had conceived the plan time are in their first development. that each Prussian province-that is, each Gelman land-should make one So the mission work, which originally province in China the field of action for had been done by the one mission com· their missionary activity. Three prin· mittee of Berlin 1., had divided itself cipal committees at once, in Berlin, Stet- into 10 branches. This was disproportin, and Cassel began this work in 1850 ; tioned to the number of mission friends; but their zeal soon became very faint. misunderstandings arose because some Cassel left off altogether; Stettin united branches tried to penetrate into the itself with Berlin, but the two together field of work of the helping commitwere not able to provide even for the tee, Berlin 1.. and so rob it of its means. small mission territory of China, and This was, though perhaps the variety surrendered it to the Rhenish Com- of the work occasioned a greater activipany; and as this company, too, had ty, and, on the whole, more souls were great financial difficulties, it gave up won than might have been the case if its work partly to Basel, partly to the direction of the Berlin work had the great mission company of Berlin I., remained in one united administration, which now works on 4 principal stations a great hindrance to the work, from with 7 missionaries, and has collected which its development has severely the sum of 670 baptized Christians. In suffered. Berlin 1. has unhesitatingly the year 1852, by the instigation of kept to its task with an almost hard Bishop Gobat at Jerusalem, a Jerusalem tenacity, which won for it the admira· Committee was founded, which takes tion of foreign missions. It never care of the Christians and Mohamme· stepped backward in the once-underdans in the Holy Land. It keeps for 2 taken task in Africa, and counts now stations and 3 schools 1 missionary and every year more than 2000 baptized Christians, a number which equals the whole sum of the baptized of the first in their hut on which the wood is chop thirty-five years. ped, and sing and pray with crowds of their Roman neighbors; when peasants The Evangelioal Ohuroh of Italy. carry their New Testaments in their pockets that at the dinner hour they [Extracts from an addre•• before representa- may read and speak of Jesus to their tives of the Evangelical Chnrch of Italy, by neighbors and companions on their J. T. Gracey.] threshing floors; when a young church is aggressive, earnest, bold, and diligent "The salutations of Protestants in after this fashion it will thrive under France, Switzerland, Germany, Bol- persecution and grow on excommuniland, and Belgium at your General As- cations. When one church can dissembly in Florence, makes it needless tribute 200 Bibles and Testaments and that I salute you. Such splendid moral 2000 tracts in a year, and children are endorsement as you have from the Free gathered in Sunday-schools, there will Church of Scotland, the English Pres- always be the growing result that ,. exbyterians, the Evangelical Continental treme unction" will be discarded at Society, the National Bible Society of death, and yet your people will die Scotland, and the American Tract So- well, saying, as a dying church-memciety renders useless any commendation ber did to Angelina, ,. I am satisfied to of mine." have known Jesus. I possess Him in my heart. He is my Life, and I long But you are not in much danger of for the moment when I shall be with the ., Woe, when all men speak well of Him." you," for in Farano the papists have antagonized you with the compliment It is a great triumph that the hospiof a series of sermons prcached against tals of new Italy are, by the strong arm your young church. You have had a of the law, thrown open to you, and that like redemption from the curse from a you have been permitted to minister to Professor of Philosophy and Law in the the companions of Gavazzl and Gari- University of Naples, in a four hours' baldi; and that it is in vain the papal contention in a public meeting; you power ties up its bells and excommunihave been jeered and sneered at by a cates a VI" ilOle community from cemeswarm of young pl"iests, while burying teries. Your mission is to the masses of a beloved aged sister, as if you were the people, and yet you need not disreburying criminals. You have been in· gard the fact that among your converts sulted, threatened, and stoned. The are ex-priests of learning and high posimartyr record of the" Free Church" is tion, Dominican and Capuchin friars, not completed while position, employ- and that you enroll on your church ment, and daily bread are at stake with records the mayors of more than one hundreds who do, and other hundreds Italian city. who would, choose to join your ranks. A half hour of a shower of stonell, I have spoken of the outside sympaexcommunication for attending a Prot- thy and support you have received from estant funeral, and stealing the little men like the Earl of Aberdeen and corpse of a baby and hiding it under a others over Protestant Europe; but Ire· table to prevent Protestant burial are joice equally in the indications of selfamong the" all thingll" that work to- support. In the old university town gether for good to the young Evangeli- of Bologna, the most important town cal Church of Italy. after Rome under the sway of the popes, your young and not wealthy church has There is a heroic element which shows given an average of $6 apiece for their the inherent power of this young church work J That looks like self- Church. When wood-choppers by trade support of a vigorous kind. in Naples can make a pulpit of the block The question of the redemption of Italy is not a political one. It is not of God's people, and from the begin. settled by the existence of a free Church ning the Spirit of God has rested upon in a free State merely. To.day Europe the work. Requests have come for the recognizes your right to be in Italy, but extension of the work. which have reo it may deny it to·morrow. The politi· sulted in the establishment of three cians of Italy, not to say its statesmen, branch seminaries, one. in Cape Colony, aTe in danger of compounding with the one in the Orange Free State, and one Church if it will only recognize a politi. in Natal, while a fourth is asked for in cally free Italy; the priesthood is no whit the Transvaal. Twenty.five of the wiser than before, while their moral Huguenot daughters are now engaged apathy is still represented by the saying in missionary work. About five hun· of a Bavariau schoolmaster: " A drop of dred have gone out as teachers from holy water is better than all philosophy." Wellington alone during the twenty years since the seminarr was estab· The ills of Romanism are due princi· lished. The mother seminary at Wei· paUy to its ambition to be the only mas- lington is already doin$: college work, ter of souls and conscience. The cor· and is requiring new buildings, library, ruption of the confessional produced the etc., for a very considerable extension revolt which made :Italy a free politi· of the work. For all these things we cal State. And Rome's corruptions are are glad of the sympathy, prayers, and found to an execrable degree wherever co·operation of God's people every· where, and to Him we are looking " to supply all our need according to His riches in glory by Christ Jesus."

it Is unchecked by the presence of Prot.

estantism. THE DEAD CHURCHES OF THE EAST.

-Rev. G. C. ReY:lOlds, M.D., of East- ern Turkey, speaking at the Interna· MOUNT HOLYOKE SEMINARY AT CLIF· tional Missionary Union, explained the TON SPRINGS.-There were present at relative importance of missionary work the last International Misliionary Union among the Nestorians and Armenians.

nine graduates of Mount Holyoke Semi· He said: "Just as the Jews possessed nary. Mrs. Webb, who spent nineteen an importance out of proportion to years in India, left the meeting to go their numbers, or the size of their coun· to South Hadley, to attend the fiftieth try, so in the early Christian centuries anniversary of her graduation. Miss the Lord planted these Christian Eastman, another graduate, spent four. churches in the regions surrounding teen years in Burma. She is at pres· Ararat, the second cradle of the race, ent in Rochester, reading the proof of a to be His witnesses among the sur· reproduction of the Burmese Bible. rounding pagan nations. Lying in the Miss A. P. Ferguson, who founded track of the advancing hordes of Islam, the Huguenot Seminary at Cape Town, . they refused to accept the new faith, South Africa, on the plan of the Mount and during all the ages since they bave Holyoke Seminary, speaking of this held firmly to the Christian name. But educational work, said: In 1872, with the lapse of ages need had come through reading the life of Mary Lyon, for reform in these churches. Super.

Rev. Andrew Murray, of Wellington, stition had taken the place of spiritual. Cape Colony, was fired with the desire ity, religion had been divorced from to found a Mount Holyoke Seminary morality. Dense Ignorance pervaded in South Africa for the daughters of the land. The Bible was an unknown the European colonists. About three book. So the pioneer missionaries gave hundred Huguenot refugees who had these peoples translations of the Bible fied to Holland were brought to South into their own tongues. They opened Africa over two hundred years ago, schools for the children, and Instructed and have been to Africa the earnest reo the adults. Some hundred churches liglous element that the Puritans have have been organized in Persia, and been to America. In answer to his ap- more than that in Turkey, centres of peal, Miss Abbie P. Ferguson (the speak· Gospel light, to irradiate the land. er) and Miss Anna E. Bliss, graduates But better than this, evangelical ideas of Mount Holyoke, opened the Hugue. have permeated the masses outside the not Seminary at Wellington in January, Protestant faith, and the Bible has been 1874, on the plan of Mount Holyoke. very generally scattered through the The Huguenot Seminary was founded land. Such results, for these peoples in prayer. The first teachers believe alone, are no insignificant fruitage of they were drawn thither by the prayers these years of labor and expenditure. But it is mainly that these peoples may from its superstitious rites is thought again become missionary churches that to be a breaking _ay from loyalty to this work has been done. The Nesto·· national existence. rians very early sent their missionaries " The work that has seemed possible to the far steppes of China, as rock- and has been accomplished has been hewn inscriptions still bear witness; the iufluencing of indIviduals and famand to-day one of the most successful ilies (1) through our schools. To illusworkers in the most difficult field of trate this, incidents were related of the Russian evangelization is a Nestorian opening up to the missionary through graduate of the seminary at Oroomiah, our pupils of families of influence in and with him are associated Armenian the city of Kustendie, Bulgaria. (2) Christian workers graduated from the Through the press. For example, the Protestant schools in Turkey. The newspaper, Tlw Morning Star, has Turkish evan~elical churches are doine; found its way into the remotest villages an efficient mIssionary work among the where missionaries never go. And (3) Koordish-speaking people, and are put- by the simple proclamation of the Gosting the Bible into the Koordish lan- pel from viIla&,e to village in the apo~­ guage, so that it may become accessible tolic way; to Illustrate which some ac- to the Koords themselves." count was given of how new and pio- Rev. J. Henry House, D.D., of Bul- neer work was entered upon in new garia, speaking to the question, " What villages by an implicit and simple re- can be done within the Grcek Church liance upon the Holy Spirit to prepare for its reformation ?" said: .. A clear individual hearts for the reception of statement of a difficulty is often the first the good tidings which the missionary step in its solution. What, then, is the carries with him." difficult problem before us ? It is the in- Rev. J. L. Barton, speaking of work fusing of spiritual life into an ancient in Central Turkey, said: "The home and beloved Christian church that has and society are bein&, rapidly transbeen overloaded with superstitious rites formed through the lDfluence of the and ceremonies. There are three strik- Gospel, as it is taught and preached ing difficulties in the way of accomplish- and lived, and we may confidently hope ing this work: that a reconstructed society will come " 1. There is prevailing in the Greek up out of the old dead Christless re- Church the di vorce of reli&,ion from mains of this most magnificent civiliza· morality. To be religious IS to per- tion, and this land yet become a Chris- form certain rites and ceremonies punc- tian land. We see tokens of this on tiliously, and a lie or a theft or an oath every side; it comes to us upon the would not take away religious charac- breeze; it is like the dew, distilling ter if the ceremonial duties laid upon itself into every form or life there.

one by the Church were scrupulously Foundations are laid and the Lord is observed. This was illustrated by inCI- building upon them. The enrolled Protestants are about fifty thousand. dents from common life. " 2. The second great difllculty to be while the evangelized can truly be placed met is the condition of the clergy. It at twenty times that number. Evan- is divided into two grand divisions, the I'elical ideas are filling the land, and upper and the lower branches of the lDstitutions of Christianity are becomhIerarchy. The parish priest and all ing identified with the very life of the below him fall into one of these divis- country. " ions, and all above the parish priest Miss Rice, who spent twenty-two fall into the other. The lower clergy years in Persia, and was associated with are often simple and ignorant, and one Fidelia Fiske in the establishment of can easily love them when one sees in the seminary at Oroomiah, was at the them an earnest desire to read the Scrip. Clifton Spring meeting.

tures and learn their duty; but any at· tempt by them to preach the simple Miss Ella J. Newton, writing from Gospel would be met, doubtless, with Foochow, China, May 5th, says: "Eduoppo~ition of the upper clergy in whose cational work is growing popular; our iron grip they are, and the upper clergy, schools were never so full before, and while sometimes educated, are often from our overcrowded house we turn tarnished with the corruption so com- away those for whom we have no room.

mon in high life in Europe, and so the The Christian Endeavor Society has most difficult class to reach. taken firm root in China. Last Novem- " 3. The third obstacle is the fact that ber we had an enthusiastic rally of our church organization has been largely a Foochow societies, and next month the political organization for the support first general meetinl' for all China is to of national spirit, and any departure be held in ShanghaI,"

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

lIt.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Japan,* Xorea,t Medical Missions.f THE YEAR IN JAPAN. cliques, impossible of strong action save BY GEORGE WILLIAM KNOX, ENGLE- in opposition. Heretofore strong par- WOOD, N. J. ties have proved impracticable, fractions always breaking off when victory bas In Japan the conditions, social, politi- come near. cal, religious, reported last year (vol. vi., No. 10 of this REVIEW) continue with SOME INCIDENTS.

slow development. The public worked itself into high Again the year in things material has excitement over the killing of the Ko- rean refugee, Kim·ok.Kyun, in Shang. been uneventful; seed time and harvest hai, and the attack on his associates in have not failed, nor human misery and Japan. These men had found safe ref· want-these being not worse perhaps uge in Japan; but Kim was lured to than in the past, only more vocal in our China to his death, and the public be· era of free press and much talk. Disas- lieved the Korean Government had ters of the greater sort there have been sought the murder of him and his as· none. sociates, a supposition rendered proba· POLITICS.

Politics have been more furious, if ble by the rewarding of his murderer.

that were possible, than before-more So clamor arose over this invasion of unreasoning, fiercer, more hopelessly en- the nation's sovereignty, made louder snarled. In no wise can it profit to fol- by a party which has long sought pre- low in detail; but two points demand a texts against Korea. The incident is word. not ended yet, but satisfactory atone· The anti·foreign agitation waxed loud ment to wounded dignity will be made, in press and platform, and in the Diet no doubt.

sought some tangible result, which, of The Emperor and Empress celebrat· a negative Bort, was had-the Diet ed their silver wedding in April with getting itself dissolved. An appeal to much splendor, rejoicing, and congratu- the country followed; but the anti-for- lations. The event shows how far Japan eign combination failed of a majority in has moved from its old ideas, for never the new House, and now the agitation before was such possible. The Emperor wanes, its advocates eager to explain is personally but little known. Opin- themselves as only anti· present treaties, ions differ widely as to him and his and not against the West. So comes a share in the transformation of his land, truce, but peace only when the treaties but his reign is associated with the glo· are revised. ries of these years just past. The Em· In the elections one group made great pless has interested herself in the wel- gains and almost secured a majority fare of the people, and is honored and of members-a party almost strong beloved.

enough to govern. That brings party The people in spite of anti.foreign government nearer, with all its mo· agitations are keen to stand well with mentous consequences, good and bad. the world and to show their conformity One of the greater evils of the present to Western standards. Their sensitive- strife is the multiplicity of groups and ness was illustrated by the treatment * See also Pl'. 205, 222 (March), 227 (April), accorded the Rev. N. Tamura and his booklet, "The Japanese Bride." He 365 (May), 679, 680 (present Iseue). brought it out in the United States last year, and its outspokenness is not at all t See Pl'. 460 (Juue), 595,606,628 (August), 658 ill li:ne with the eulo,gies of Sir Edwin (present issue).

t See Pl'. 281 (April), 67:; (prelent issue). Arnold and other foreigners on Japan- members. But, on the other hand, ese womankind. The public almost had Buddhist writers complain that all this a fit, and the author was everywhere is superficial; that time is wasted in denounced. I read no attempt to dis· philosophical discussion; that faith is prove the facts set forth beyond mere small and the priests immoral. This denials and assertions that he overlooked charge scems proved by the establishthe difference between past and present. ment left behind by the late chief priest But his chief offence was this-that he of the leading sect-a wife and a numexposed the weak points of his people ber of concubines; and this man had to foreigners and in a foreign land, and been the "living Buddha," adored with proved himself no patriot. Had he Divine honors. A root and branch ref· sought our reformation, it was urged, ormation at home in faith and morals he had confined his strictures to the na- and a return to the simplicity of Sakya tive tongue and press. The Govern- Muni is urged as the condition precedent ment forbade republication in Japan, to successful work abroad. There is and no defender arose, least of all the recognition, too, that Christian among the Christians, who felt that oc- morals, at least as practised, are supecasion had been given for the Buddhist rior to their own. taunt, " We always said that Christians want patriotism, and this book proves THE TEN RI KYO. it." It was a nine days' wonder, and passed, the feeling lingering that too Wonderful is the geneilis of religions I much had been made of a matter incon- A woman in Oentral Japan a few years siderable. ago started a new one compounded of elements Shinto, Buddhist, and perhaps THE BUDDmSTS. Christian. The gods-ten of them- were Shinto in name, but in nothing else The Buddhists show much activity. -remarkable personifications of forces Encouraged by the Parliament of Re- and abstractions, fluidity, attraction, reo ligions, they mistook the attitude of the pulsion, etc., all ten bound together American people from the cordial re- into an indistinct monotheism. And ception given to their delegates. Now these gods work miracles among the one of them is busy collecting funds cripples, blind, and diseased, and prompreparatory to a foreign mission to the ise a speedy millennium, when all the bcnighted Occident. Missionaries had faithful shall reap a thousandfold and already gone to China and Korea with- live in wealth, happiness, and peace. out results reportable as yet. One who travelled as religious explorer in China Converts are gained in multitudes reports a deplorable condition, with from the lowest classes, and temples are Taoist superstition prevalent, Buddhism built or building in many towns. The dead or dying, and Confucianism only sclf-devotion manifested and the comfor the learned. He exhorts his coun- fort gained astonish one. trymen to relight the lamp of truth in the land whence its rays came to them. AMONG THE CHRISTIANS. Priests have gone to care for Japanese souls in Hawaii, and altogether a mis- During the year there were revivals, sionary revival seems at hand-Bud- here and there, especially near Nagoya, dhism being missionary of right, though and in several places a special spirit of such spirit has been dead for centuries. prayer. A few congregations have Nor are signs of revival at home alto- made solid gains. Theological discusgether wanting; the huge debts of three sion continues very prominent, though great temples have been paid, philan- many recognize its no-profit. A recent thropic work-hospitals and the like- re8Ume says there are three attitudes is carried on, and a Buddhist temper- toward the new theology : First, some ance league. reports sixteen thousand highly educated men strongly advocate it; second, some strongly oppose it; third, the large majority, neither advo· cating nor opposing, carryon their dained helpers have increased from 460 work, desirous of peace and the preva- to 665, an increase quite disproportion. lence of liberty in the Church. ate to work done or prospects for the year to come. At least in its organized form liberal Christianity seems not better fitted to But one should not take the table too the Japanese than the old-fashioned seriously. At best it gives only a rough sort. Unitarians and Universalists make and badly added view of results, not slow progress, though the dedication of quite without significance to one who a hall by the Unitarians in the spring knows the field. This year it means called forth compliments. only this-the churches have made no advance, but have fairly held their own The Tokyo Y. M. C. A. has a fine in circumstances of much discouragehome, built with money collected in the ment, and are ready for an advance in United States by Mr. J. T. Swift from the next campaign. men too modest to let their names be kDown. The building is large, well PROVIDENCE IN MISSION WORK. made, adapted to its purpose, the most striking in Tokyo devoted to Evangeli- Such periods of waiting and ot comcal religion. parative failure teach us again that it is God who gives the increase, and that THE STATISTICS. He holds the times and seasons in His hand. Man schemes, works, frets, The table of statistics shows the un- hopes, fears, but the work is of God eventful nature of the year. There is and unto Him. In missions, too, man small advance anywhere, and one fears proposes, but God disposes. All plans, that even this table is too favorable. It polities, endeavors just now are fruithas been compiled carelessly with mani- less, as a little while ago all bore fruit. fest errors in addition, and such want The most cursory review of mission of correspondence between the figures work shows how far beyond man's conon its face and the names on its back as trolls the current which bears him on. to discredit it. If the simple directory of missionaries is wrong, what guaran- IN THE BEGINNING. tee have we for the figures we cannot check? Japan was opened to the West in 1859, and the ChUICh responded to No new mission has been added to God's call, but the missionaries could the too long list, nor has the number of only stand and wait. They could premissionaries increased, the apparent gain pare for coming labors; but as they disappearing on the application of a lit· studied and waited men called them tIe arithmetic and comparison of back idle, said they were doing nothing and page with front. The total of church- wasted the gifts of self-denying folk at members is given as 37,398, an apparent home. But the missionaries did what gain of 1864 for all the missions for the men might do and stood in their lot year. But the gain, small as it is, is too until the time should come. large. The Church of Christ (Presby. terian Reformed) shows a loss of 64, and THE OPPORTUNITY. 8 careful revision of rolls would reduce the net gain in all the churches to zero As come it did, after many years. or worse. The gifts for church pur- Again it was God who made the wrath poses show a small decrease, but remain of man to praise Him, and out of cirsurprisingly large considering the gen- cumstances most hostile and hopeless eral want of life. The number of or- opened wide the door of opportunity. dainedJapanese has fallen off 206 now Then the missionaries went everywhere, joyfully preaching the Word. They 8S against 233 a year ago,* while unor- were not more zealous, consecrated, or industrious than before, but God gave • Can the number 01 ordained ministers in the M. E. Church have fallen from 82 to 35 aa reported f Iml'oBslble, we think. the increase. Converts were multi- must reform, and China keep hands plied, churches established, ministers off I Political pressure at home makes ordained, schools filled to overflowing. Japan the readier for foreign war. For The nation seemed born in a day. Noth· twenty years a party has urged a ing was too great for hope and faith. "strong policy" toward China and THEN A PAUSE. Korea, and the present agitation aids this party. Many politicians think Again. after years, a change. The blood-letting the only remedy for the causes were many-social, political, fever of over-excited and vehement pa- literary-and all beyond our control. triotism.

The schools were half emptied, the Tokyo has been severely shaken by churches no longer thronged, the Dum- an earthquake. An hundred persons ber of baptisms small, the love of many are reported killed. Mission property cold, utmost zeal and wisest plans fruit- suffered, but no missionary was hurt.

less. This still continues; but give way it will by and by to a new harvest time. Statistical Notes OD Japan, Eta. Every expedient is tried, meanwhile, and the blame is not with missionaries JAPAN (alias Dai Nippon, the Sunrise nor with native ministers and churches. Kingdom, the Land of Great Peace) is They are not less earnest than in the composed of from 3000 to 4000 islands, times gone by ; but now God calls for though only four are of any consider- patience, endurance, hope, prayer, and able size. This empire stretches along faith from the Church in Japan and the the eastern coast of Asia well-nigh Church at home. In His own time from Kamtschatka to Formosa, includ- once more faith shall turn to sight. ing the Kurile Iblands at the north and It is not in discouragement that we the Loo Choo Islands at the south. If thus turn to God, but in perfect peace a quadrilateral were drawn large and trust, rejoicing to believe that He enough to contain the realm of the guides and rules, and that His plans Mikado, it would measure 8700 miles and wisdom are not as ours. by 1840, and would cover nearly 16,- " God doth not need 000,000 square miles, though the land Either man's work or His own gifts. Who best surface is actually but about 150,000. Bear His mild yoke, they serve Him beBt. Hia The coast line measures over 40,000 state miles. At one point a narrow strait Is kingly; thousands "t His bidding speed, separates Japan from Korea, and at an· And post o'er land and ocean without rest; other the distance is but fj miles across They also serve who only stand and wait." the water to the dominions of the Czar_ PQ8t8C1'ipt.-Since writing this review The population is about 41,000,000, of the year three events of importance massed mainly upon these three isl- are reported. ands: Hondo (the Niphon of former The Diet has been dissolved again. days), with 30,000,000; Kiushiu, 6,100,- The opposition says it will fight its bat- 000 ; and Shikoku, with 2,830,000. Six tle in two issues : government by par- cities contain more thim 100,000 inhab- ty; and a strong foreign policy. We itants, Tokyo leading with 1,315,000.

may look, therefore, for a renewal of Seven hundred newspapers and maga- the anti-foreign agitation. zines are sustained, and 18,000 books or War hilS begun in Korea. Japan de- booklets are produced annually. The clares her subjects and interests threat- primary schools number 26,000, and ened by Korean misrule and the conse- those of middle and higher grades, 1800.

quent rebellion. Further, she objects The navy has 35 warships, and in the to China's interference as against the army are 270,000 soldiers.

.trelltybetween the two empires. Korea Though Japan was opened to the entrance of Occidentals as far back as Bupply the labor upon the great sugar 1854, Protestant Christianity made its plantations.

advent only twenty-one years ago. According to the census of 1890 there 'l'he following table relates to the work were but 2292 Japanese in the United of about thirty missionary societies, Statll8-mainly upon the Pacific Coast.

and will show what steady and encour- Since that date they have increased to aging progress has been made during perhaps 5000. The Methodist Church the last eight years. It will be noted opened 0. mission among them in 1877, that concerning nearly every item the and is now ministering to these stran- figures have doubled, while at two or gers in San Francisco, Sacramento, and three points they have increased three- Los Angeles. In San Francisco a fold. church of 350 members has been gath- ered, and the Presbyterians have about g ,; ~ ., ., ,; ,; ~ ~ 100 communicants. Considerable work for this class is also done by missions ·"c !!; 0:1 0:1 ,,CC"""…II p., ';"1 for the Chinese. aJ " ! . . oS'd oS 0 "'l:l Ohin688 began to flock to our shores 'd soon after the discovery of gold in 0:1 ..~.. ri g California. nor did the stream reach its '" flood until they had added 130,000 to . 0 ~ our population. The last census found ,but 106,688 remaining, of whom 95,477 '1il were west of the Rocky Mountains. By the restrictive legislation of recent ~ ·S .. I ~ years the total is further reduced to " . . ~ ~ "0; about 80,000. New York City and Ii1 ~ 0 :z; 0 p t"

– -0 — – — – – – 188fi••• 128 85 50 211 19a — 93 14,815 3,640 1887… 14B 108 69 316 221 102 18,019 5,020 IH88 .. 177 124 72 3~4 249 142 23,M4 6,950 1889… 200 171 84 448 274 185 28,977 5,007 1323 1890… 214 ]89 98 423 297 129 30.820 4,431 IS91… 209 178 97 881 365 157 88,390 3,718 1892 . . . 219 201 119 537 283 35,5<14 8,731 1893… 228 216 128 545 877 286 37,898 3,800 Brooklyn together contains some 8000, In estimating the victories of Chris- of whom about 300 bear the name of tianity over paganism in Japan, due ac- Christians. The Presbyterians, North count must be taken of what has been and South, the Methodists, Baptists, done by the Roman CathoUc and Greek Congregationali!ts, and two or three churches. The latter organization has other denominations, as well as the gathered more than 21,000 adherents, Methodists and Presbyterians of the and the former 46,680. If to these are Dominion of Canada, sustain missions added the Protestant native Christians for the Chinese at various points on the (those who have abjured the worship Pacific Coast, almost everywhere with of idols and put themselves under the excellent results. Probably not less care of the missionaries), a total is than 5000 Chinese in America have ac- gained of at least 150,000. Francis cepted Christ as Saviour, of whom a Xavier was the Pope's apostle to the large proportion have since returned to Japanese, and began his work in 1549. Itheir native country and are spreading Such was the zeal of his successors that there among their benighted neighbors by 11314 the Christians are said to have the glad tidings of the great salvation.

numbered at least 1,000,000 ; but by a long series of terrible persecutions the At the International Missionary Union faith was at length practically extir- .. nugget" session, the suggestion was pated and almost forgotten. made that Dr. A. '1'. Pierson should be asked to go round the world on In recent years emigrants from these an evangelistic tour among the misislands have become an important ele- sions. Miss Ferguson. of Cape Colony, ment in the Hawaiian Islands, since at once spoke out her hope that he they number there some 25,000-more might go by way of South Africa, and than a quarter of the whole population. Miss Ben Oliel, a Jewes8 of Jerusalem, With the Chinese and Portuguese they immediately responded that of course he would" begin at Jerusalem."

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

A veteran missionary writes (enclos- The plague of the black death in ing $5 for the Student Volunteer Fund, China has assumed alarming propor- by which we seek to supply the REVIEW tions. It swept over London two cento candidates for the field): "The let- turies since, and reappears at times in ter of Dr. Seymour, our young broth- the Levant. It is a fever, with severe er in China, which appeared in the last glandular swellings, is thought to be MISSIONARY REVIEW, touched my highly contagious, and the death-rate heart. A voice came to me at once say- is very high. In seven days as many ing' ' Go thou and do likewise.' With hundredS died in Hong Kong, and more the check which I enclose (I wish I than a hundred times as many lied becould afford to make it larger) there fore it has died by it. It attacks anigoes a prayer that the $500 you need mals. Over 20,000 rats had to be gathto 'make up arrears' may soon reach ered and buried in the city. The Chiyou. nese officials seek to conciliate the evil spirits, to whose machinations they trace "The longer I live the more I am im- the awful visitation; and the superstipressed with the importance of 8p1'ead- tious natives parade the streets with ing information in regard to the true josses, burning joss sticks, and firing condition of the world. It pains me to crackers. To purge the city of its horhear some pastors of our New England rible filth might do some good, but churches. expreRsing doubts whether these other measures are of course hopethey can afford to take THE MISSION- less.

ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. r tell A dispatch appeared in the daily journals lately stating that 400 Circasthem emphatically they cannot afford sians and Druzes had been killed or to do witltout it. They do not realize wounded in II fight in Syria. To Dr. how rich it is in facts-stirring facts Jessup's eyes it was a flash of light from all parts of heathendom. I hope away in the East, revealing conditions there will be a change in this respect which were not unexpected to him and soon. How much we need a revival of which he well understands. He finds misBiollpry learning! The Lord aid the explanation of the fight in a politi· you, dear brother, in your good work. cal movement which has been steadily promoted by the Sultan of Turkey, and " JOSIAH TYLlilR. " by which the Sultan is endeavoring to supplant the Bedouin tribes of the Mrs. Sarah }t:. Wood, of New York, Hauran by a Circassian population who whose beneficence has been exhibited are loyal to the Sultan, and who are in many other directions, moved by the gradually taking possession of the rich same appeal for the Volunteer Fund, lands over which the Bedouins have has encloaed ten dollars with a similarly ridden in former times, simply to make helpful note, which is more encourag- forays on the poor peasants. The ing even than the money. But still Arabs, and also the Druzes in the rethis deficiency of nearly $500 stares us gion of Mount Hermon, claim that these in the face and prevents our supplying fertile fields on which the Circassians to the students the number of copies in are planting their homes and building demand. So fruitful has this benevo- villages are their pasturage grounds, lent distribution of the REVIEW to and they are lighting off the intruders. young men already proven, that the The Circassians have held their ground editors estimate that, for every ten dol· as yet, but hostilities often break out, lal'& thu8 eI1Jpended, one new offer lw,8 been made for the mission field by some student thus stimulated to self-sacrifice.

A.T.P. and the dispatch is simply the brief rec- beautiful site where rest his ashes. ord of one of the battles of the contlict. This is one of the highest, it not the highest expression of esteem in China. ~e died on Saturday evening, trying to SlDg, Sequel to the Story of Ling Ohing Ting. .. •All worldly affairs to-day do away, To·morrow perfectly keep the rest day.' (See Volume 4, p. 257.) The following is the sequel to the He has 'perfectly kept' the rest day for nearly a score of years. It will be Ling Ching Ting story of the converted a season of deep interest when we shall opium-smoker, published in these pages be permitted to ask him about Hok- chiang prisons as chapels and barred some time ago: windows as Bible stands. May God .. I have visited the site of Ling's im- give us another Ling Ching Ting, no Yrisonment scores of times. The story matter about the rasp,Y voice, whose have from his eldest son, a tender- first attempt as a Christian was to comhearted, meek, and faithful worker. mit the Bible to memory. His second son has more of Ling's lion .. F. OHLINGER."

voice and fire. It was noised broadcast throughout the city that the Christian preacher would return and preach at Mr. Frederic Perry Noble, one of our the corner where he had been rotten- esteemed contributors, kindly corrects egged and stoned, and that the yamun runners would be on hand to drag him or supplements a statement in the July to prison. The whole population was REVIEW, pp. 540 and 559. He says: on the qui 'Vioo to see what would hap- " In 1825-27 Clapperton reached Ropen. In due time Ling appeared as koto in Soudan from the south 'Via the usual, violently clutching his closed Bight of Benin and the Niger Valley, Bible. He spoke a few words and then while in 1830 the Landers rowed down began to read. Rotten eggs and stones the Niger from a point above its jUllCresponded to every word. 'I he runners tion with the Binwe into the delta. In seized him and dragged him through 1885 Thomson went 1000 miles up the the excited crowds to prison. The hill Niger to Sokoto and Gandu. As to behind the yamun, rising gently to the railways, that from Cape Town runs to height of the building, was crowded Johannesburg, 1014 miles away, and to with spectators. Ling saw his oppor- Preteria, two hours' ride beyond, while tunity. The barred window faced tow- the road has already been built across ard the hill. He had not lelinquished the northern border of Transvaal." that characteristic clutch on his Bible.

With his opium-smoked, raspy, sancti- fied voice he read:' But none of these things move me, neither count I my A. Y. Smith, of Louisville, Ky., life dear unto myself, so that I might writes April 23d, 1894 : finish my course with joy, and the min- istry, which I have received of the Lord " It will be conceded that it is of the Jesus, to testify the Gospel of the grace utmost importance that the Scriptures of God.' He had not spoken long (but be placed in the hands of the heathen. so loud that he was heard in every room There is the great difficulty connected in the building) when the magistrate with the case. In the first place, the exclaimed: 'Let that man go; he does great mass of the people of Asia and more harm here than outside! ' most European countries are illiterate "Ling is buried at the west end of and unable to read their own language. the district (county), on an ~levation Then there are languages and dialects from which the city (Hokchiang) and that have no written character. The many of the larger towns may be dis· result is that the missionaries in some tinctly seen. There are more Christians instances will have to invent an alphain this region than may be found on a bet, translate the Scriptures into it, and similar area anywhere in the empire then teach the people to read It. Of field. He considered the island of course this will entail a great work and Lamyit his home, and his .aearest rela- will delay the evangelization of the tives lived there when he died. He world.

might have closed his career there, but "Science has right here given us a insisted that he 'must die' at his post. means of overcoming this difficulty_ So the heathen insisted that he must be Though it takes long study for a person buried at his post. and donated the to learn a written language, anyone, however ignorant, can understand his gods is all there is to Christianity, inown tongue by hearing it spoken. This stead of being merely the first step_ science has enabled us to produce. I re- And this came upon them with such fer to the phonograph. If missionaries power, and men whom we loved and or heathen converts were to speak the trusted were so moved by the power of Scriptures into a machine, it would re- the Spirit, that they broke down and peat it right back, and the most igno- told how they were doing this and that rant could understand. Many would of which no one knew, J;lUt they could listen to a talking machine who would not get peace till they had confessed not hear a person read. Then in many before men. Our young helpers, as Eastern countries women are kept se- well as the older, have had such a blesscluded from the gaze of men, and it is ing that we look for great harvests. not considered reputable for women and One of them said: 'All these years I men to be together, or women to be have been preaching Christ, as though seen in the presence of men. The pho- He were a foreigner, but now I haTe nograph would come in right here. It found Him as my Saviour, a new could be taken into the privRp.y of the friend. ' A young believer was so over- Asiatic home, where a man could not. come to find that his grandmother did Then it would no doubt be cheaper than not believe in God that he wept. That sending a person to a place for the pur- made the old woman think it must be pose, and would receive attention where very important, since he could feel so a person would not. deeply about it; and she went and found another old friend, and they .. Of course phonographs and wax talked it over and concluded they mu~t tablets would cost money, but so do know more about this Jesus doctrine, missionaries and written Scriptures. and came over to us to learn. They Nevertheless it is probable that it would listened, and such readiness to hear and amply repa, any expense. Two or believe I have seldom seen. The spirit three families could listen from one of understanding came to them, and phonograph, or a few could be kept in they accepted it like children." a church or chapel for anyone to come and listen to. Referring to the editorial notes In the July MISSIONARY REVIEW, MIss •• From these and other reasons that Ross Taylor says: "Rev. Herbert will readily suggest themselves to you, Withey is of age, and a regularly or- I think you will perceive the immense advantage that will accrue from the dained minister. The William Mead use of the phonograph in foreign coun- who is in the list is not the one who tries to disseminate a knowledge of the Scriptures. You of course understand died. Julia Mead is not a child, but a that the Protestant Christians fOlm R successful missionary teacher, and Willvery small proportion of the population iam O. White, far from being a trader. of the world. Hence, it will take a great deal of expense and effort to evan- is a regularly ordained Methodist mingelize the human race by the usual ister, who has seen five years' service means." on the Congo." A letter from Miss Nellie N. Russell, Truly said that great soldier and brilldated Cho Chin, China, April 5th, and iant senator, General Foy, who knew addressed to Mr. Moody. says: all about it: "Jesuitism is a poignard with its hilt in Rome and its point , .. The city of Peking, or parts of it, have been stirred and aroused as some everywhere." The hilt is handled by of the oldest missionaries say they never expected to see it. For some weeks the successor of Loyola, but the thrust past the Spirit of God has been poured out in a very special manner, and we is at the heart of nations. Woe to the have seen Chinese, broken down and in tears, plead with God for forgiveness. people whom mere decoy ducks can Men have confessed their sins to one cajole, while its insidious legions are another and in public, and there has been such a movement as has made all desolating a country by cabals and seour hearts rejoice. Of course it also cret machinations first, and when these means bitter persecution in some in- fail, then by fire ~nd sword, by revolnstances, but God has given grace to tions and anarchy, as the last resort of them to stand firm and true. Our con- .. rule or ruin."-Selected. verts make a great mistake when they think giving up the worship of false The French Catholic Bishop Au- " To this must be added the follow- gouard of the South Pacific Islands de- ing Declaration of His Highness the scribes, in a letter addressed to Cardinal Sultan to Sir Stratford Canning, at his Ledochowski and published in the audience on March 22d, 1844 : ) Lyons &lut Publique, his horror at find- " , Henceforward neither shall Chris- ing that the dish set before him, at a tianity be Insulted in my dominions, banquet given in his honor by one of nor shall Christians be in any way per· the island chiefs, consisted of the young- secuted for their religion.' "

est and plumpest of the chieftain's wives, whom he had seen tull of life and Up to the present time physicians laughter earlier in the day. What add- have sought in vain to explain the curied to the prelate's dismay was the fact ous and generally fatal West African that when casually asked by the chief, disease known as "the sleeping sickduring the course of the morning, which ness." The victim gradually gives of the wives he thought the most attrac· way to somnolence, the general health tive, the right reverend father, with at first remaining fair, and the only abheedless politeness, had pointed to the normal symptom being a dropping of very woman who was later served up, the eyelids while awake and a tendency cooked and dressed, as the plat d'lwn- to sleep at unusual noms. This tenneur. The same newspaper, which is dency increases till finally the sleep is the official organ of the Roman Catho- constant, life seeming to have given lic missions under the control of the way to a sort of insensitive fungus de-I Propaganda Fide, gives extracts from velopment. Finally food can no longer the report of a priest on the river be taken, and in the end death results Ubange, in Africa, who relates that from exhaustion and starvation.. It has slaves there are sold alive on the public been suggested that the disease is a market for use as butchers' meat. Pur- form of blood poisoning arising from chasers unable to afford an entire slave ingestion of a fungus growing on grain, buy an arm, a leg or the head, and but this lacks proof. The cause of the mark it with a piece of white chalk, complaiht, in fact, may be said to be after which the unfortunate victim yet wrapped in mystery. thus partitioned off is slaughtered, and the pieces as chosen betorehand distrib- Mr. A. N. Baker, of the South Afriuted among the butcher's customers."- can General Mission, writes from Swa- Selected, zieland, giv:':'g some Interesting details The following "Official Declaration of his evangelistic tour.

of the Sublime Porte, relinquishing the Makoti is one of the converts at the practice of Executions for Apostasy" Mahamba kraal, an important man in is a very important relic of history: the kraal, very humble, perhaps fifty years old, middle sized, with an old red " (TRANSLATION.) soldiers' tunic down to his waist, a bat- tered slouched felt hat on his head, bare " It is the special and constant inten- legs and feet. '£he angels of God rejoiced tion of His Highness the Sultan that his over dear old Makoti as they heard him cordial relations with the High Powers say, "Yes, I love Jesus, He takes care be preserved, and that a perfect recip· of me (literally keeps me going) every rocal friendship be maintained and in· day." On Sunday afternoon, April creased. 1st, he and two other converts held up hands as a lifelong pledge against Kafir .. , THE SUBLIME PORTE ENGAGES TO beer. When they came out of the meet- ing one of Makoti's wives began to TAKE EFFECTUAL MEASURES TO PRE· taunt him. "What a foolish thing you have gone and done. What will you VENT HENCEFORWAnD THE EXECUTION do when the beer pots are standing all around you, and everybody else is AND PUTTING TO DEATH OF THE CHRIS- drinking 1" Listen to this glorious an- TIAN WHO IS AN APOSTATE.

" , March 218t, 1844.' swer: "I have asked the Lord to wash know that or I would not be sitting the taste of the beer out of my m.outh, here." .. He d068 not believe in gin." so that when I see it I shall have no de- .. You never said a truer word, but sire for it." what can I dn? I must keep my hold Another man, lately converted, ran on the queen and people, and my endown to Mr. Baillie to hear whether he emy has been using this weapon, and mig!lt, consistently with his new pro- I must use it." .. I thought you said fession of faith, adopt the head-ring or you were a man?" .. 8.0 I am. or kehla, which the head man wanted to .. Well if you saw three tiny little in- invest him with and which is looked nocent white children come in here, upon as a great honor. and a white man were to pour out three One evening one old woman drew glasses of poison and hand them to them, my attention to a child singing. Just teIling them it was nice, would you not behind me sat a young woman with a take him by the throat and pretty well baby boy of about three years, singi.ng shake the life out of him? And yet in his broken baby fashion. .. AUeluiat! ;rou gain an influence over these poor, umkulu umbU80 ke JIJJlU" (" Hallelujah 19norant Kafirs (mere children), and go great is the kingdom of Jesus"). A and put that into their hands which thrill of joy shot through mv frame as will curse them both body and soul." the mother, with beaming face, said: .. Then burn the stuff " said he, with a •• You see we are teaching .our children volley of oaths. I needed no second 't.o love Jesus. He will be a teacher invitation. We carried out one case, when he grows up." God grant that and then Michael, in much fear and mother's desire. trembling and many whispered cau- These women and girls–so great is tinns, helped to carry out the remainder, their fear of .offending their superiors including the two flasks on the table.

and so heavy the fines and punishments The trader called for a hatchet and had -that they dale not do anything new the cases pryed open. I split up the before the king has shown the way. lids and laid them for burning. He All appeals for an open decision fnr fetched the fire, and we then set to and cnnfession of Christ were met by a work and demolished the ugly black prompt reply: "We dare not until the demons. The most pitiable sight was king has shown the way." And yet at to see the sad look on the faces of the the clnse of one of my meetings one of natives standing round, showing how the big girls came up and said: "We they loved the vile stuff. Next day we do lnve your God, and we are listening vi8ited him again and had a very bless- with our hearts as well as our ears." ed personal dealing with him. Not a There was a remarkable case of the single oath passed his lips. He told us convicting power of the Spirit. A of his people-Quakers in Belfast-and trader, living near the queen's kraal, when we parted accepted mv little Bible greatly addicted to drink, was a fearfnl as a memento. Our God doeth wonblasphemer; the .oaths rolled out of his ders. Into His hand we have commitmouth. I found him sitting on the ted our brother. kartel half drunk, raving in a drnnken We paid a visit to the old queen dowway about the state of the cnuntry and ager, still the principal power in Swazie- interlarding every sentence with great land, although losing it daily now that oaths. On the table stood two gin the young king Is nearly of age. The fiasks, one nearly empty, the other just money chest (treasury) with nearly five opened. Near by sat the old queen's thousand sovereigns was sent to the son and a young chief, both slightly young king just before my visit, part stupid with liquor. After he had ram- of the proceeds of the innumerable con- bled on a bit, Michael asked him to cessions granted by the late king. After give him the two flasks on the table. a few preliminaries with the Indunas.

"What's the use?" was the reply; in which I learned the proper saluta- "look, there are five cases, enough to tion to give on entering the royal pres- drown myself in." I sat there speech· ence, we were ushered in through variless, my whole soul moved to think of ous byways and passages to where Her the mischief that accursed stuff would Majesty sat. I had intended to addres~ do to those poor, ignorant savages, and her as the Lioness of Swazieland, but feeling my utter helplessness, I looked by addressing the Induna, and saying up to God and asked what He had for I wanted to see the Lioness, he replied. me to do. I looked him steadily in the "Oh, you mean the She Elephant."

eyes, my heart so fnll that I could have This gave me the cue. burst into tears. He said: .. What are There Her Royal Highness sat under you looking at me like that for?" and an unimposing awning upon tapestries the following colloquy tnok place. or carpets. Her royal feet were en- .. There is a God in heaven." "I cased only in nature's habiliments, snd the ankles slightly swollen with rheuma- selves out of the royal presence. But tism. Very stout in figure, she bas a now three InduD8.S clamored for a shill· pleasant, dignified, and queenly face ing each. Turning sharply round, I and a broad, intelligent forehead. I sa- said: "I am surprised. Are there luted her with" I come to pay my reo three paupers in the very presence of spects to the She Elephant of Swazie· the queen? I have one shilling (I had land." With a pleasant smile sbe bent taken good care to bring only one), but forward and extended her hand, which that is for the She Elephant." In· I immediately clasped, dropping upon stantly the two royal palms closed over one knee in true knightly fashion. the coveted coin. Oh, that they werfl Sitting back upon my heels, I took ad· as eager for the treasure that fadeth not vantage of my friendly reception thus: away! Just outside the enclosure .. Sbe Elephant, we are a happy people. stood a buck.wagon quite new, such as While others are content to have an in· is used here in transporting goods.

heritance of money and cattle and tem· This is the royal equipage. For fifteen porary power, we enjoy an inheritance miles before I reached our station I with the King of kings, to whom the could see the villages all along the hill· money and the cattle and all power be· sides crowded with people, all ignorant long/' .. Yes," said she, "you must of the Gospel and still unreached, being be a happy people." "Do you know, quite beyond the radius of our sister's She Elephant," said I, "what the wa· visits. There is a splendid opening for ter of life is? Let me tell you by a another station about ten miles north of parable. Four young natives left their our present station, and worked in con- homes away beyond the Zambesi and junction with it. The sale of strong travelled all the way to Johannesburg drink to the Swazies is prohibited, but to work for money. They earned large it is obtainable by them a.ll over the wages, and at length, with full purses country.

and boxes containing precious things they had bought, they set out on the The St. Petersburg correspondent of homeward journey. They reached a part the Daily Telegraph writes: "A very of the country where water is exceed· lurid light has just been thrown upon ingly scarce; so carefully filling these the life and superstitions of the Russian water bottles they went on their way peasantry by the perpetration of a grueuntil they drew near to a place where some crime, in the name of what they tbey had rested by a fountain on their take to be Christianity. A rich, popu- down journey. Depending on this foun- lar farmer died rather suddenly in the tain, they drained their vessels of the village of Sooroffsky. He had been water left, but on their arrival at the spot seen in the enjoyment of excellent they found the fountain dried uP. be- health on Thursday, and was found hind and before nothing but a long arid dead in his bed 011 Friday morning.

waste. In dismay they pushed on in He was prayed for and duly' waked: the burning sun till they dropped ex· after which he was carried to the grave. hausted and perished from thirst. The Almost all the inhabitants of the vil· next passers·by found the hoxes and the lage, inclusive of the priest, followed money, but the bones of the owners him to the churchyard. Just as the scattered far and wide. Just so is it body was being lowered, the lid, which with the soul. Money and precious had been fastened rather loosely with things and cattle and power cannot sat· wooden nails, hegan to rise up slowly isfy its thirst. There comes a time and detach itself from the coffin, to the when, possessing all these, it perishes indescribable horror of the friends and for want of the water of life." The mourners of the deceased. Then the queen up to this point listened with dead man was seen in his white shroud close attention, silencin/li some chatter stretching his arms upward and sitting among the women and girls behind us ; up. At this sight the grave·diggers let but now an old Induna, who had evident· go the cords, and along with the byly given a sign that the interview had standers fied in terror from the spot.

heen long enough, instantly ejaculated, The supposed corpse then arose, scram.

" Let us go." Whereupon Her Majesty bled out of the grave, and shivering raised her mantle to throw over her from the cold (the mercury was 2° be- shoulders, and there was no mistaking low zero Fahr.), made for the village as the meaning of the sign. I pleaded for fast as his feebleness allowed him; but a short prayer, and she evidently was the villagers had barred and bolted willing, and cast a pleading glance at themselves in against the' wizard,' and the chamberlain, but he was iuexora· no one made answer to the appeals he ble. So with a farewell "May we made with chattering teeth to be ad. meet in heaven," to which the response mitted, and so, blue, breathless, trem- was, "May it be so," we bowed our~_ bling, he ran from hut to hut like a ra~ in s burning room seeking some escape the Gospel whom the Lord is pleased from death. At last fortune seemed to to ' draw' to do so-is pleased to ' call.' favor him, and he chanced on a hut I have even read of Indians in North the inmate of which was an old wom- America walking 2000 miles to learn an who had not been to the funeral, from the white men, the Indians having and knowing nothing of his resurrec- heard that the whites had a better re- tion, had left her deor unbarred. He ligion than they. Yes, compared with opened It and entered, and, going up the Indian tribes of South America the to the stove, seemed as if he would Indians of North America are provided get inside it if he could. Meanwhile, for, or are being so. Will you stir up the peasants gathered together, armed the true Christians of the States to visit themsel ves with poles and stakes of with the message of life the Indians of aspen wood-the only effectual weapon South and of Central America ?" in a fight with a 'wizard '-and sur- rounded the cabin. A few of those "The Great Closed Land" is a very whose superstition was modified by faith in the merits of modern improve- attr'lctive and compact work on Thibet, mentsalso took guns and pistols with them, and, the door being opened, the by Miss Annie W. Marston, sister-In- attack of these Christians against this • devil'. ally' began. The miserable law of Cecil H. Polhill·Turner, written man, dazed by all that had happened .that morning, and suffering from cold with a view to encourage and stimulate and hunger, was soon overpowered, and hilf neighbors, with many pious Intelligent, definite prayer for Thibet• ejaculations, transfixed him, though alive and unhurt, with holy aspen It is very attractively prepared and emstakes to the ground in the court before the hut. When things had reached bellished with fine illustrations, and will this point the priest, who had recovered s(mewhat from his terror, came be welcomed by any who desire to get upon the scene with a half-developed idea that perhaps, after all, the alleged a knowledge of this hermit nation. It corpse had bl'en plunged in a lethargic sleep, and might recover and live as is published by S. W. Partridge & Co., before. But he found the unfortunate man pinned down to the earth with the London. aspen poles, with no manner of doubt about his death. The police superin- John Wesley said at the close of life: tendent (Stanovoy), who lived close by, "After having served you between then arrived, and also saw the murdered sixty and seventy years. let me add one man, and made inquiry into the man- word more. I am pained for you who ner of his death. The peasants had are rich in this world. Do you give all gone to their dally work, leaving the you can? 'Nay; may I not do what body according to the requirements of I will with my own?' you reply. the superstition prevailing in Russia, Here lies your mistake. It is not your until sundown, when they intended to own. It cannot be, unless you are lord draw out the stakes and throw the of heaven and earth. Who gave you corpse into a bog. Cases of this kind this addition to your fortune? Do not are of not unfrequent occurrence in you know that God intrusted you with Russia. The'press is taking the matter that money for His work? ' But I up, but is not sanguine of attaining per- must provide for my children.' Cermanently satisfactory results, which tainly. But how? By making them cannot possibly be achieved until a fair rich? Then you will probably ruin and impartial trial shall be given to them. 'What shall I do then?' Lord, education." speak to their hearts, else I speak in vain. Leave them enough to live on. Robert Arthington, of Leeds, writes : not in idleness, but honest industry, .. I wish most earnestly that the real And If you have no children, upon Christians of. North America would what principle can you leave a groat give the Gospel to the Indian tribes of behind more than enough to bury you? the southern continent. I think that What does it signify whether you leave the Lord has made or is making suffi- ten thousand pounds or ten thousand cient provision providentially for the boots and shoes? Haste! haste! Send Indian tribes of North America, so that all you have before you to the better virtually and practically all may know world."

Apropos of the above, the late Charles Pratt said to Dr. Cuyler some years ago: .. The greatest humbug In the world is the idea that money can make a man happy. I never had any satis- faction with mine until I began to dQ good with it…

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts a.nd Translations from Foreign consecrate the heart to Christ. It is Periodioals. not too much to say, therefore, with the Bible in our hands, that there is a BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, wonderfully close relation now existing between t.he commerce of the sea and MASS. the cause of Christ all over the world. " -Rev. C. J. JONES, D.D., in Sailor', MISCELLANEOUS. Magazine.

– " The Old Testament is full of germ -" A remarkable utterance from the thoughts recorded thousands of years Jewish world, which is, to our thinkago, which are found flowering into ing, a sign of the times, if it is not altoperfectness of the New Testament. gether a unique phenomenon. Mr. Purposes and promises are there pro· Claude Montefiore, who lately was Hibclaimed which tind their realization and bert lecturer, and is one of the editors fulfilment in the unfolding of the later of the Jewish Qua?·terly. in reviewing revelation in which the germinal prom- , for the tirst time a book dealing with ise of Paradise expands into the New the New Testament,' speaks of Jesus Jerusalem of the Apocalypse. as 'the most important Jew who ever lived, who exercised a greater influence .. Many of these • exceeding great upon mankind and civilization than and precious promises' are associated any other person. whether within the directly with the maritime commerce Jewish race or without it.' We believe of the world, the far-reaching enter- the Expository Time& is right in declarprise of which is closely related to the ing that such an attitude toward Jesus cause of God and the extension of His is altogether new for a Jew who still kingdom among the nations. Tarshish remains within the bosom of Judaism. and Tyre and the isles of the Grecian That a Jew should place Jesus. whom archipelago, though they intended it his people have so long contemptuously not, were agents employed to carry out called 'the hung,' above Abraham. the Divine plan for the subduing of Moses, or David, shows to what a length the world to Christ. Just as Babylon the modern movement among the Jews is used to represent the world-power, has carried some of them."-Olturch of and Zion or Jerusalem the spiritual Srotland Record, quoted in Indian Stanpower, so it was promised by Isaiah, dard. the prophet of evangelism, that •the merchandise of Tyre' should be 'holi- -A Sumatran applying for baptism, ness to the Lord,' and the ships of Tar- being asked if he was fixed in his resoshish the first to bring the sons of the lution, answered: "For me there is Church from afar, their silver and their only one sun. When that is risen, I gold with them unto the name of Jeho- have no need to be looking about for vah. another. "-Rheni8h S. Mauazine.

.. What Tarshfsh and Tyre were to – We have been shown by Mr. S. C. the Old Testament civilization, that is Bartlett, Jr., a few copies of The Bijou New York, London, Liverpool, and all oj Asia, written in a very curious, but other mercantile cities of our own day, usually intelligible English, and con· to the increase of the Church and the taining some points which it may be evangelization of the world. It is de- well to note. The editor cannot be creed that through the conversion of blamed because his vernacular instinct the wealth and the influence of modern in English is not sufficient to show him commerce, sanctified and inwrought by the Holy Spirit, the nations of the earth are to be brought to bend the knee and

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLA'fIONS

that he has chosen an English title for vine existence or helpfulness. Deliv- his paper which is not English, and ery from the endless cbain of new which communicates to it an indescrib· births (to which invincible human in- able air of finicalness and pettiness. stinct will still attach tbe sense of per- 'The periodical is hardly of such solidity sonal identity) is a matter absolutely or importance as to require ~ graver of self.help only. Spiritual pride finds title. If its intellectual strength were its apotheosis in Buddhism. 4. There equal to its malignity toward the Gos- is the common assumption that Sakya- pel, the case might be different. We muni, or Siddartha, is the Buddha of note a few points. the present era. The nearest approach It is natural, but hardly excusable to devotion and to the idea of grace is that the editor persists in maintaining gratitude to him for his benignity in'

us in our popular error, that thele are remaining for a while out of Nirvana, 400,000,000 Buddhists in the world. in order to enlighten his brethren. It He knows, of course, as Dr. Legge has is true, the historical figure of Siddar· shown, that 100,000,000 is a fairer esti. tha (if it is historical) seems to be more mate. No one is properly a Buddhist vivid in the south, and the di vinized whose religious sentiments and prac- idealism of Amida Buddha in the north.

tices are not predominantly controlled Still the difference appears to be second· by Buddhism, aud tried by that test, ary, not fundamental.

the great bulk of the Chinese are not Buddhists, any more than those Uni- -It is well known that when a wom· tarians are Christians who lead indiffer· an abandons Christianity, she common- ently in their assemblies the Bible, the ly entertains a malignity toward it of "Koran, and the Zendavesta. No one is which a man is less easily capable.

a Christian or a Buddhist who does not Thiil is no way true of Miss Frances at least avow himself one; and tried by Power Cobbe, but she remains alto· this sufficiently elastic test, both relig. gether within the Christian circle of ions would need a new census. belief as to God, holiness, immortality, It is known that there are profound and Christ as the Regenerator of man- differences between northern and south· kind. She is, therefore, considered, ad ern Buddhism. Some have doubted extl'a, essentially a strong Christian.

whether they are now really one relig- This intense malignity, however, is ex- ion. Comparing a .}ong letter from emplified in the fullest meaSUIe in a Siam, however, with the Japanese state· certain Sarah Jane B" who writes for ments, they appear to be fundamentally a Boston paper, called The Buddhist the same. 1. The simplest statement Ray, a series of" Don'ts," as cautions of Nirvana, after all, and its original to Americans in talking about Bud· meaning, as scholars say, is given in dhism. Many of these cautions are the !:!iamese letter-namely, a dying off quite in point. For instance: " Don't as of a flame from a lamp, so that there call the Hindus Buddhists. Don't be· is no new birth. This statement in lieve that Buddhists 'swarm in the lucidity eontrasts very favorably with streets of Boston.' Don't think that the complicated and unintelligible en· the abbots and monks of Buddhism are deavors of the editor to make out that priests, and that the order of ascetics is Nirvana is at once existence and non- lL church. Don't call everyone born existence. 2. There is a common de· in a nominally Buddhist land a Bud· nial of the soul, as an entity capable of dhist." The malignity reaches its clio surviving death. Rebirth is not a new max in these: " Don't try to persuade a birth of the same individual, but a new Buddhist that the woman of the Occi- birth resulting in some inexplicable dental family is better off than the way from the former individual's acts. woman of ~he Oriental harem, "

3. There is an emphatic denial of Di· "Don't be loud about the 'intelli-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

gence' of a man who sends mission- them, The kingdom of God is come aries to convert Buddhists to Chris- nigh unto you.' Those early medical tianism." But, above all, in these missionaries were clothed with healing two: " Don't ask a Buddhist to accom- power, miraculous, swift, effective; a pany you to a prayer-meeting, a slaugh- power not possessed in permanency, ter-house, a grog-shop, or any other bad however, but temporarily as their Mas- place." "Don't, for pity's sake, send ter saw fit for His own glory and their your children to Christian schools, or good to entrust them with it; a power to any place where Christian influence which was intended to magnify their prevails." Master's omnipotence, His truth, His That malignant hatred of God, and compassion, and the fulness of salva- of His Christ, and of His kingdom, tion to soul and body, which He was which is beginning to develop itself in ready to give in His kingdom to all Christendom, and to make itself ready who would receive. Every healing for the final and conclusive struggle, is miracle was a sign and a seal of the not yet prepared for its consummate whole breadth of salvation.

organization, under that one head who "The modern medical missionary, is to be in the especial sense Antichrist. according to this theory, is also a man It must be, therefore, quite an advan- clothed with healing power; a power tage for many of these forces of the linked with those early gifts in that it Pit to shelter themselves for the time is the direct fruit of the presence of the being under the name of an ancient and spirit of Christ among men; a power extended religion, originating quite in· which, wherever and in whomsoever ex- dependently of the diabolical ends to isting, is one of the marvellous gifts of which these now enaeavor to turn it. God, which under the administration We are yet, in all probability, to see of the Spirit has been slowly evolved among us an intensity of fiendish ha- through the centuries of the Christian tred toward the Most High and His era till now it is a magnificent inherit- people of which we, in our nerveless ance, and in the hand of increasingly good-natUle, are as yet unwilling even exacter knowledge moves with ever to admit the possibility. surer aim to meet and wrestle with and overthrow disease; a power which is -Medical Missions speaks of two rapidly culminating to its destined theories of medical work. "One divides measure of perfection at the very hour a medical missionary's work into two when, as in the first century, the word categories, one of which is medical and has gone forth that to all the world the philanthropic, its aim being to gather Gospel must be preached; a power kindly disposed crowds; while the which is not temporarily but perma- other is spiritual and missionary, and nently present in the Church, and which seeks to lead men and women to Christ. is to be possessed in constant union and According to this theory, medicine is under the direction of the Spirit for the a mean& to an end, and if the same end service and glory of Christ.

could be reached by any other plan, as, .. According to this theory, medicine for example, by daily doles of bread or is not a meana to an end, but is an in- by gifts of cash, it would make no dif- tefll'alfactor in the one work of present- ference to the Church as long as an ing Christ to the heathen.

equally good Gospel onportunity were " Along the lines of slow and diligent secured. and patient study the modern Christian "The other thco':y is:;his, that a student enters upon this possession of medical missionary is the modern rep- healing power, and goes forth into the resentative of the men sent forth by midst of heathenism to reveal in deed Christ in the days of His flesh with the and in word the Master whom he serves instruction, , Heal the siCk allJ oay uuto as a mighty and compassionate Saviou"

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

whose salvation embraces both soul and -The Harvest Field quotes from body, and who permits to His servants the North India 0 hurch Miuionary to-day, by every healing act they per- Gleaner a letter from Dr. Baumann, as form in His name, to evidence forth and follows: "Yesterday I had the happi- to seal the power, the character and the ness of baptizing a young Mohammedan extent of His salvation." and his wife and three children. He The editor well dwells also upon is an educated merchant who dealt in "the marvellous concentration of our kinkaa, or clotll interwoven with silver Lord's visible activities against sin and and gold threads. By embracing Chris- Satan, as shown in His constant con- tianity. however, he has become a beg- flict with disease and death in the hu- gar, as his father has disinherited him man body_" It is Christ still doing and thrust him out of the house, with the same in slower processes, as it is nothing on him except his clothes.

the Spirit of Pentecost still using the But he has counted the cost, and is tongues of men for extending the king- happy in the exchange he has made.

dom, though in slower prOCe!!SeB_ He has been coming to me for the last eleven months secretly for instruction, -" In the Jammalamadugu taluk and many have been the efforts to in- the Society for the Propagation of the duce him to give up Christ, partly Gospel has been working, as well as made through Moulvies, partly through the London Missionary Society. Some the tears of his father, but grace enabled friction was likely to arise, and the him to remain firm. By this baptism matter was referred to the Bishop of a ripple has been caused on the stag- Madras, who carefully considered the nant waters of Benares."

matter, and gave definite instructions to the S. P. G. missionary on lines that -The foolish woman Mrs. Besant may well be followed wherever soci- has come round to a new phase of ab- eties work side by side. The town of surdity. The Harvest Field remarks: Jammadalugu being the chief centre of "Mrs. Besant seems to have taken to the district is to be open to both mis- Hinduism and all its dogmas most sions, but the rest of the field is to be heartily. She believes in the Hindu divided between the two societies_ The gods; she tells Hindu audiences that missionaries or agents of one society are she was a Hindu pandit in a former not to begin work in a station occupied birth, and is visiting her own land after by an~ther. A village is regarded as a sojourn in tho West, where she was occupied where there are three famllles incarnated to know the nature of the or fifteen persons belonging to a mis- materialistic civilization of those re- sion, where there is a catechist or teach- gions; she upholds the caste system as er stationed, or where the agent of a a necessary part of the law of Karma, mission has systematically visited the those in the lowest caste being there as village for two years, not less than six a result of their former works. It is times a year_ The Christians shall have no wonder that she gets crowded audi- freedom of choice as to which mission ences to listen to her. She is a forcible they shall join, but in case of change a speaker ; she knows how to adapt hero, reference should always be made to the self to her audiences; and hence they missionary in charge, in order to secure do not hesitate to call her Saraswati, the maintenance of discipline. The the Hindu goddess of learning. She same rule will also apply to agents. very calmly dogmatizes upon what is These regulations are most sensible and incapable of proof, and many are being should lead to harmonious working. led away by her dogmatic utterances This would not follow if the two mis- upon speCUlative philosophy, Her vis- sions were indiscriminately mixed up it will doubtless revive for a season in the villages."-Harvest Field. the waning influence of Theosophy,

GENERAL MISSIO:!lARY I:!lTELLIGENCE

and there will be an increasing oppo- Meu, some 120 miles from Hankow.

sition to Christianity as a result. Mrs. In this place twenty-two adults have Besant does not hesitate to sneer at been baptized, the firstfruits of Tien- Christian missionaries, and to warn the Meu to Christ. On his recent visit Dr.

people not to send their children to mis· John sought to purchase a building to sion schools. The Theosophists know be used as a Gospel hall. The main that the only opponent they need fear opposition came from the opium-den is Christianity, and they openly avow quarter; but it was of a malignant and it. This should encourage all Chris- determined type. Dr. John, however, tians to continue their efforts to en- was not to be foiled. Undeterred by lighten the people of India and seek to disheartening circumstances he returned deliver them from the endless mazes to the charge and succeeded at length and mystical teaching of Theosophy." in winning his cause and humbling the foe. Quoting the proverb, .. He that English Notes. will have a cake out of the wheat must tarry the grinding," he says: ., It is so BY JAMES DOUGLAS. emphatically here. Nevertheless, pa- tience here, as everywhere, is a power. London Missionary Society.-This so- It was necessary to wait two years beciety has suffered a Severe blow in the fore attempting to fix ourselves at removal by death of Dr. Roberts, of Pah-tsze·Nau, and then to wait a whole Tientsin, at the early age of thirty-one. week, and that in the midst of very A ripe Christian and an able medical trying circumstances, in order to see practitioner, he was originally designed the attempt crowned with success." to be the late Mr. Gilmour's companion in labor among the Mongols. This The Leper Oolony at Isoa'IJina, Mada· hope, however, if not nipped in the gascar, which was opened on February bud, was disappointed in the moment 1st, has now twenty inmates. So glad of realization; but it was not personal were they When they found that they considerations, though his health suf- were to be treated as human beings in fered at Chaoyang, which turned him the Christian name, that some of them aside from his original aim. •• The actually attempted to dance, notwithdeath of Dr. Mackenzie, and the conSe- standing their toeless feet. One of quent urgent needs of the hospital in themselves, a Christian named David, Tientsin, led the directors to transfer has been by them unanimously elected as Dr. Roberts to that station." The ap- overseer, and has entered with vigor pointment was eminently suitable. Dr. on the work of teaching to read, sing- Roberts was a man of even temper and ing of hymns, the Catechism, the Lord's of a beautifully Christlike spirit. The Prayer, the Ten Commandments. and Chinese, as well as his colleagues, were the Apostles' Creed, with explanations. won by him ; and many of his patients " Who knows," he says, "but that for bless God for" the double cure" given this purpose God has sent this degradto them through his care. ing malady upon me, as He sent Joseph into Egypt to save his brethren." He " Inching" Along in Oentral Ohina. has become quite the pastor, philoso- -In this month's Ohronicle (July, 1894) pher, and friend of his companions in there is an admirable letter from the their dark and cloudy day. pen of Dr. Griffith John, of Hankow, under the above heading. It illus- Church Missionary Society, Oeylon.- trates the need of patience in order to The Tamil Coolie Mission, begun by the conquest. A small Christian colony Church Missionary Society in 1854, on , has been founded by Dr. John, after the invitation of a few coffee-planters, two years' labor, at Pah-tsze-Nau, a has issued its twenty-eighth report.

market town in the district of Tien- Under the 'supervision of three Euro.

ENGLISH NOTES

pean missionaries, it employs 2 native among some of their neighbors. Un- clergymen, 34 native catechists, 34 happily the vice of opium-smoking is schoolmasters, and 7 schoolmistresses. now working its direst evil upon the'

The total number belonging to the con- people throughout the province. A gregation, including 771 children, is problem not less difficult concerns the 2270; the average number who attend large Mohammedan population who the Sunday services, 831, and the num- thus far have presented an unbroken ber of communicants, 724. Fifty-fonr front of resistance to the Gospel.

adults were baptized during 1893, and The pioneer missionaries entered this there were 87 inquirers at the end of province in 1876. "Led of the Holy the year. Ghost, after traversing 1500 miles they Eastern Equatorial Africa.-At Mam- arrived at length in a place which He boia on Easter Day the Rev. A. N. had previously prepared for them to Wood baptized seventeen adults. The dwell in. As a result of this journey baptism took place in a river. When the first mission station of Kan·suh was all the seventeen had been baptized a opened during 1878 in the city of Ts'inhymn was sung-" 0 happy day that chan, which lies toward the south of fixed my choice I"-after which Mr. the province." Other cities followed Wood gave an address in three parts: -Lan·chan, the capital of the prove (1) to the heathen, (2) to the Christians, ince; Ninghsia, and Si.ning, which is and (3) to the newly baptized. on the road to Thibet. In Ninghsia and Lan-chan there are now small Western Africa.-A severe loss has churches gathered in. Beyond the five befallen this part of the mission field or six stations named, there are in the in the death of the Rev. E. Leversuch, province seventy walled cities without a of Sierra Leone. He died on Sunday, witness for Jesus. April 21st, at Freetown. "Mr. Lever- such was a student at Islington Col- Presbyterian Ohurch of England.-o lege, and passed first·class in the Ox- The women's quarterly organ, Our Sis· ford and Cambridge Preliminary Theo- tM'S in Other Lands, is to hand, containlogical Examination in 1889. He joined ing a full report of the annual meeting the mission the same year, being as- of the Women's Missionary Association. signed to work among Mohammedans, Mr. and Mrs. l'[aclver, Miss Johnston, but he was, through the exigencies of and Miss Ricketts were the speakers the mission, frequently called upon to from mid-China. Numerous interestengage in other duties." ing particulars of the work among the Chinese were given. After two young A telegram from Sierra Leone an- women had been baptized, the mother·innounces the death of Miss Thornewell, law of one of them said: "I wish all who went out to Africa only last au- the members of my household were like tumn. She is the first of the women that girl, and I hope the next time you students at the new training home at come-addressing the missionary-my Highbury to be called into the Master's son also will be baptized." Another presence.

Oltina Inland Mission.-An interest- said: "Look at my son; formerly he ing paper on the province of Kan-suh was an opium-smoker and a gambler, appears in Ohina's Millions for July_ now he is the most filial and loving son The writer is George Graham Brown, on the country side. My son is a stand- of Lan-chan. According to this mis- ing proof of what the Gospel can do."

sionary, the people of Kan-suh form an The difference between his heathen past interesting study. Called savages by and Christian present was thus put by the people of the neighboring provinces, a converted tailor: .. Liong nyit siong they show a steadiness of purpose and ma, sam nyit siong ta," which means, firmness of character not to be found " Every second day a scolding match,

GENERAL MISSIONAUY INTELLIGENCE

every third day a fight." " But," he hereafter ; and they therefore seem to added, "since ChIistianity entered our think that they are doing a good deed family there has been nothing of that." when they give us an opportuuity of The testimony of one woman was: doing one. Thus, evidently, argued one "The words you tell us make our man who asked for a charm which hearts peaceful. I often wake up in should be all-powerful in preventing the night and think of what you have his wife forsaking him; and when I re- told me, and I have rest." Another, fused he expressed his astonishment.

who had gathered some twenty neigh- Did we not come seeking to do good bors together to hear the Gospel, said deeds, then? he asked. And as an respecting what she had heard: "These afterthought, without apparently any words are so good. Last time I listened sense of the humor in the sudden change till my heart was stiff." The idea was, in his request, he as'.ed whether I that just as one's arm grows stiff by would not then give him at least a bottle any piece of hard work, so her heart of kerosene oil."

was stiff through her earnest attention. -God bless this aged and heroic Among other interesting cases narrated saint. His name is Anderson, and he was that of a woman who had been a wrote to the society which sent him spirit-medium and had been looked up out: "My day of service will soon be to by the whole village as superhuman, over. Forty.nine years have passed and had obtained large sums of money since I first set foot on loved Jamaica. in consequence. Being induced to go and forty years have passed since my to a ChIistian chapel, this woman had arrival in Calabar. Increasing infirminot only heard, but believed the Gospel, ties render my future not dark, but unand is to·day a saved woman and certain. I thank the mission board for changed character. the kind hint that it might be well for THE KINGDOM. me to retire and rest for a season. I look up for direction. I still cherish -Soap was an unknown article In the old wish, thoroughly shared by the Korea until introduced by missionaries. companion of forty years, that 'our rest together in the dust' should be in -Bishop Tucker states that a Uganda the soil of old Calabar. I should be man will willingly work three months ready to sacrifice the wish, however, to obtain a copy of the New Testament. rather than prevent a younger, strong- -" The water will not hurt me, but er, more useful man. from occupying the rum will." This was the answer my position."

of one of the native headmen on Kusaie, -Judson used to say: "0 Lord! Micronesia, when the captain of a trad- have mercy on the churches of the < in~ vessel threatened to throw him United States, and hasten the time overboard because he refused to take when no church shall dare to sit under the glass of strong drink offered him. Sabbath and sanctuary privileges with- -The very idea of disinterested be- out having one of their number reprenevolence is something almost alto- senting them on heathen ground."

gether unknown in non·Christian lands. -We knew that many were the trials Rev. W. R. W. Gardner has been tour- of missionaries, but who would have ing among the Arabs in the region about thought possible this one of which Mrs.

Aden, and writes: "The ideas of many Stover in West Africa speaks: "What of those we met, with regard to our can missionaries have to do with post- reasons and purpose ;in coming among age·stamps other than to stalllP their them, are peculiar. Many think that letters? A great deal, it would seem, .

we are seekIng opportunities of doing judging by the number of letters re- '. good deeds which will bIing us rewards ceived from men, women, and boys, who have been struck with the stamp who of us is not able to join in this his craze. These letters cover a period of prayer for missions? "And Thou, 0 ten years, and would make quite as Preserver and Protector of the human valuable a collection as the stamps. To race, Jesus Christ, hasten and quickly some replies have been sent; some have accomplish the promise Thou formerly not received a second thought, and madest-that when Thou shouldst be some have vexed us. Yes; we empha- .Rfted above the earth Thou wouldst size the word reved, for missionaries are draw all things to Thee. Come then mortal. To think that Intelllgent beings at length and show Thyself to the in- should consider our time of no more finite multitude who yet know not of value than to be spent in gathering old tM great blessings Thou hast purchased stamps! Because, should we attempt for mortals with Thy blood; stir up to respond to one half of these requests, those who are sitting in darkness and we could do nothing else. Some of these in the shadow of death, so that, enlight- epistles are most beneficial, as they ened by the rays of Thy virtue and cause UB hearty laughter; but there Is wisdom, they may, through Thee and a limit to all things, and the time has by Thee, be made perfect in one." come to cry out, Hold! it is enough. " And then she proceeds to give a bill of -At the annual meeting of the New particulars. Hebrides Synod, in May, serious charges were preferred against the missionaries, -At the recent missionary confer- on the authority of Sir S. Griffith, Chief ence of the Anglican communion the Justice and former Premier of Queens- Bishop of Lahore said that although he land, Australia, to the effect that one had been in India for more than a quar- of them had furnished rum and powder ter of a century, and had, by turns, ob- to the natives for barter, and that served missionary work in Bengal, Bur- others had been guilty of misdemeanmah, the Northwest Provinces, the ors. But since then careful inquiry Punjab, and Sindh, he had" never yet into the matter has been made by Sir met with an organized mission of the John B. Thurston, Governor of Fiji Church of Rome to heathen or Moham- and High Commissioner of the Wcstmedans, except in places where God ern Pacific, on the islands where the had previously and conspicuously bless- missionaries had labored, and he found ed the labors of some other Christian that the charges were false, the people body. " Where a Protestant mission themselves testifying in the same direchad become a prey to discord and di- tion. Thereupon the Synod passed a vision there Rome found her oppor- resolution expre~sing its astonishment tunity. And Mr. Eugene Stock added: that a high officer of State, sucll as Sir " It is the literal and painful truth that, S. Griffith, should publish his accusaall round the world, Rome's attitude tions in the Government Blue-book toward us is one of persistent, bitter, without taking the pains to investigate unscrupulous interference and opposi- them. tion. In West, East, and Central Africa; in Palestine and Persia; in North -These sentences, taken from The and South India; in Ceylon and Mau- Outlook, tell what Rev. Francis Tiffany, ritius; in China and .Tapan; in ;New a Unitarian minister, thinks of mission- Zealand and among the red Indians of aries and their work, after travel and the Dominion of Canada, it is one uni- research in India: "To them, decried form story." and sneered at on every hand, are due the inception of every reform in educa- ~ -Pope Leo's fervid call to Protes- tion, in medicine, in the idea of humantants to return to the bosom of Mother ity, and the elevation of women, that Church Is not likely to secure many was afterward taken up by the British perverts for his communion, and. yet Government." He says in substance; ; 4 It seems to be .the correct thing to almost unknown. ' Education is good,'

speak with contempt of the mission- says the Hindu, ' just as milk is good; aries, and then-to avoid being prej- but milk, given to a snake, becomes udiced in any way-carefully to refrain venom-so education to a woman be- from going within 10 miles of them or comes poison. ' The cultivation of any their work. The thing to do is to take talent, such as music, is never attempt- for granted that they are narrow-mind- ed. The life of an Indian woman, un- ed bigots, bringing nothing but hell less she becomes a. wife and the mother and fire into India. But those he met of a son, is too often only a dark, sad hQ found the most earnest and broad- pilgrimage, from the cradle to the minded men and women to be encoun- grave. But sad as all this is, there re- tered anywhere, the best acquainted mains the still sadder thought that with Indian thought, customs, and in- there is no religious life. The women ward life, and doing the most to ele- of India sit in darkness and in the shad- vate the rational and moral character ow of death. It is true they have are· of the nation. The dedication of the ligion, but it is a religion of terror, and young missionary women to the task of therefore without hope."

lifting their sisters of India out of su- -Sir Arthur E. Havelock, Governor perstition and ignorance he found one of Ceylon, was recently presented with of the most moving sights he ever be- an address by the Tamil women of Batheld. ticaloa. They thanked His Excellency WOMAN'S WORK. for continuing the grant-in-aid to the Women's Medical Mission, and asked –A King's Daughters' circle in San for a continuance of help. The gov, Francisco is composed of 8 Chinese ernor In his reply flaid he found himself women, 2 Japanese, 2 Syrians, and their in a novel pOSition, as he had never 2 American teachers. during his career as Ii. colonial governor -Thirty-six young women have just . received a deputation from the female graduatedfrom the Chicago Training sex, and certainly such a gathering of School. Of this number 7 will enter Oriental women he had never before a foreign field, 4 will enter various witnessed. "The East is indeed chang~ departments of the home field, 1 will ing when a woman of rank reads an ado'

marry a Methodist minister, and 19 will dress in a public hall in presence of her enter deaconess work. countrywomen, urging public duty and -A missionary in India writes: philanthropy on one of Her Majesty's " One is astol!l.ished at the amount of representatives. "

jewelry the women wear, in the form -The gifts of some of our Methodist of necklaces, ear-rings-half a dozen women for the inauguration of work in sometimes in each ear-nose-rings; a foreign countries are inspiring. Mrs_ variety of rings for both fingers and Mary C. Nind gave $3000 for the be- thumbs; almost numberless bracelets, ginning of the woman's work at Singa- and also on the upper part of the arm; pore; Mrs. W. E. Blackstone, $3000 to anklets, cumbersome and noisy, and a open work in Seoul, Korea; Mrs. J. F.

set of heavy ornaments fitting to each Goucher, $5000 to open medical work toe_ All these we frequently see on in Tientsin, North China; Mrs. Philan- the person of one woman, and, after der Smith, $4000 for opening work in becoming Christians, it is often years Nanking; Mrs. F. C. DePauw, $1000 before they do away with such things." for opening work in Japan.

-And another, speaking of zenanas, -The Church of England Zenana affirms: "There is no intellectual life. Missionary Society reports that the The women scarcely ever read, although numher of workers added· to the roll they are sometimes read to. Books are during the past year was 22, but the net increase was only 9, bringing the Convention of Y. M. C. A. Of these total number of Europead workers up 1150 were visiting delegates, nearly all to 137. Besides these there were 73 of them from Great Britain and Ger- mis'.!ionaries in local connection, 196 many, and 780 were voting delegates.

Bible-women. and 349 native teachers. Of the latter 251 came lrom Germany, Twelve of the Bible-women were sup- 17a from the United States and Canada, ported by the British and Foreign Bible 141 from Great Britain and Ireland, Society. The total ordinary leceipts 38 from Denmark, 35 from Switzer- for the financial year were £30,559, a land, 33 from France, 26 from Holland, decrease of £948 from the income of 22 from Norway, 16 from Sweden, etc.

the previous year. The expenditure Twenty.six different "nations, 17 dis- was £33.241, an increase of £2927. tinct tongues, and nearly every Protes- The cry for more workers is urgent, and tant denomination in the world were 13 are called for in North India alone. represented. It was the largest dele- -The Zenana and Bible Medical Mis- gated evangelical convention of all sion was founded in 1852, is undenomi- lands ever held. national, and works in co-operation with the Church Missionary Society One of the most prominent personand other PlOtestant missionary soci- ages present at the convention was eties. It has stations at 33 centres in Prince Bernadotte, son of Oscar II., India and Ceylon. The society em- King of Sweden and Norway. He is ploys 94 European missionaries and as- an admiral in the Swedish Navy, and sistants, 179 native Christian teachers, is described as a splendid fellow of nurses, etc.. and 69 Bible·women; or about thirty-five years of age. He 342 laborers employed in the work. speaks English perfectly, and is recog- During 1893 no less than 15,539 patients nized as a devoted Christian, often leadwere attended, of whom a considerable ing in person the devotions of the number were zenana women living in Y. M. C. A., and entering heartily into strict seclusion. The attendances at various lines of religious and philan- thropic effort.

the dispensaries numbered 44,483. -The sixth annual Institute of the Three native Christian women are being Young People of the United Presbytrained as doctors in India, two of terian Church was held in Philadelwhom will complete their course in phia, Pa., July 5th-8th. 1894. The society has 68 schools, with 2746 pupils, and 93 students training -The Epworth HeraZd of July 14th for mission work. Four new stations contained a "bugle blast for missions" were occupied last year; 14 new mis- in the shape of a page of letters, whose sionaries were sent out, 2 of whom are sum and substance is found in a call to doctors, and 2 trained nurses. the 800,000 leaguers to contribute not -The seventh annual report of the less than 50 cents each during the next Northwest Provinces and Oudh branch six months to the missionary society of of the Countess of DufIerin's Fund in- the Methodist Church. Says Willis W. dicates that this worthy enterprise is Cooper, the head of the department of steadily advancing to a position of per- spiritual work: "We designate Thursmanent efficiency. The number of pa- day evening, November 29th, 1894 tients treated at the various dispensa- (our national thanksgiving), as the day ries was as follows: Of men, 248,398 ; when our offering shall be laid upon women, 151,267; children, 159,571; the altar of the church, using the long making a total of 559,236. roll-call. The name of every Epworth Leaguer will be called and asked to re- YOUNG PEOPLE. spond. The minimum, uniform amount -A total of 1940 delegates were in asked from each member is 50 cents.

attendance upon the recent London This amount may be gi ven by anyone of three methods: A systematic giving of were practically no negroes in school or 3 cents per week from now until Thanks- college, hut in 1892 there were 1,309,251 giving Day, by a aelf-denial week which in the public schools, 11,835 in second- shall precede Thanksgiving Day, or as ary or grammar schools, 8396 in col- a thank-offering, to be made at the long leges and universities, 755 in theologi- roll-call. " cal seminaries, 426 in medical schools, -The Cleveland Convention of Chris- and 10,042 in normal schools, making a tian Endeavor, the thirteenth in num- total of 1,340,705. There are, of purely ber, was the greatest of all. The regis- negro institutions, 47 grammar schools, tered attendance was 40,000, in spite of 25 colleges, 25 schools of theology, 5 heat and strikes, and 18,790 came from medical schools, 52 normal schools, 5 outside the city. The number of soci- law schools, and thousands of public eties reported was 33,679, and tbe mem- and private primary schools.

bership, 2,023,800. It was found that -The work of Mr. Warszawlak 5552 societies, by giving dnring tbe among the Jews of New York City year not less than $10 to missions, home continues to deepen and spread. He or foreign, had attained to the" roll of believes with all his might that his honor," and that the aggregate of their countrymen are every whit as suscepti- contributions was $138,206. By all the ble to Gospel influences as any other young people represented not less than class, and the results of his labors ap- $225,000 had been given. A $1,000,000 pear abundantly to justify his conclu· mark has been Bet for the year to come. sion. He preaches to crowds, and he Within a twelvemonth 183,650 Endeav- visits from house to house. Every day orers had joined the Cburch, as against he devotes three hours for private con- 158,000 in 1883, and 120,000 the year ference. This time is largely taken ad- before. In five years 614,150 had con- vantage of, many hundreds coming to fessed Christ. And who is at all able s.ee him. A home called the .. Home to estimate the spiritual significance of for Persecuted Christian Jews and En· this magnificent movement? quirers," located at 65 Avenue D, has -Since the organization, six years been of the greatest help to the work. ago, of the Endeavor Society in West- In one year 3000 meals were provided, ern Female Seminary, Oxford, 0., 8 of while 625 beds were occupied. Mr. its members have gone into foreign Warszawiak is assisted by ex-Rabbi fields: 3 to Japan, and 1 each to the Leopold Kohn, Mr. Simon Goodhart, United States of Colombia, Egypt, Mr. and Mrs. Cruickshank, and Miss Cbina, Siam, and the Laos, 3 arc at Mabel Alwater.

work among the Indians, and 1 among -There have been several changes of the Mormons. late in the Bible Institute, Chicago, Mr.

-The Junior Endeavorers must not Moody's school for training Christian be forgotten. Of these the world con- workers. Mrs. Capron, who has been tains 6809 societies with 365,000 mem- Superintendent of the Woman's Departbers. ment since it was founded in 1889, re- signed her position at the end of April.

AMERICA. Her successor is Miss L_ L. Sherman, a United States.-You believe in home graduate of Mount Holyoke (Mass.) missions, you say? Very well. There College. She has had large experience are 80,000 Chinese still in America, and to qualify her for the post, having been only 10,000 of them in Sunday-school. a teacher for four years at Mount Holy- oke, and for three years at the North- -In 1860 there were 4,441,830 ne- field Seminary. Professor W. W.

groes in the United States; in 1890 White, late of Xenia, 0., has accepted there were 7,470,040. ~In 1860 there an engagement as one of the permanent teachers. From a statement of the we may be j uaUy proud. Our roll of present occupation of former students, missionaries contains the names of 80 it appears that over 100 are settled in persons, who have gone to India and pastorates under different denomina- China, to .1apan and Korea, to Mexico tions; 47 are home and city mission- and Costa Rica, to Chili, Brazil, and aries, 76 are evangelistic singers. and the Argentine Republic, to Armenia, preachers, and 70 are foreign mission- Turkey, and Bulgaria, to every mission aries. Old students are superintendents field of our Church, with the exception of rescue missions in 9 of the largest of Africa."

cities in this country and Canada. -The following is the estimate of -At the meeting of the International the General Assembly of the Presbyte- Missionary Union at Clifton Springs, rian Church of funds required for the N. Y., Dr. A. P. Happer discussed at coming year : length the need of a medical missionary Home missions ………… .. ……. $1,288,841 college in America for all missionary Foreign missions……………….. 1,250,000 societies. According to the Indepen- Education……………..,…. ……. 150,000 iUnt, arrangements are nearly completed Publication and S. S. work…. ……. 200,000 for such institution to be located in Church erection. … . . .. .. .. …… . .. . 150,000 New York: City, and under the auspices Ministerial relief ……….. .. .. .. … 150,000 of the International Medical Missionary Freedmen.. … ……………… … 250,000 Aid for colleges and academies……. 150,000 Society. This society has for some $3,538,841 time carried on the work of assisting students, chiefly those who took: their -The Presbyterian Church, South, lectures in other colleges. It has been publishes these encoUIaging figures re- found, however, that the expense at- lating to missionary growth: tending this was very great, and it was 1884. 1894.

almost impossible in some cases for Missionaries.. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. 56 136 young men to accomplish their pur- Nativehelpers…………….. 56 135 pose. It was felt, therefore, that a spe- Added by baptism…. ……… 217 000 cial institution should be started, and Total communicants……….. 1,750 *3,500 accordingly steps have been taken to Total contributions ……. . .. $70,165 $143,774 erect a building at a cost of about $250,- From chnrches… ……. . … 37,105 64,102 000. It will accommodate about 150 From societies …………… 12,470 37,598 From Sabbath-schools, . .. .. … 6,615 16,576 students, and the aim is to give them No. contributing churches….. 1,269 1,640 the best of medical instruction, at a very No. contributing societies…… 311 749 No. contributing Sabbath- 489 moderate cost, with special reference to schools.. .. …. …………. 298 the needs of the foreign field. The medical director will be Dr. George D. Canada.-Last June the English Dowkontt, and there Is a board of man- Church Missionary Society made a new agers of 18 members from the Baptists, extension of work when Rev. E. J.

Congregationalists, Dutch Reformed, Peck sailed for Cumberland Bay.

Episcopalians, Methodists, and Pres- " Mr. Peck has long labored among the byterians. Eskimo on the eastern shores of Hud- -Said Professor Nelson at the recent son's Bay, but Cumberland Bay is semi·centennial of the Wesleyan Uni- much more remote, being on the west versity, Delaware, 0.: "No less than side of Davis's Strait, opposite Green- 377 of our graduates have been preach- land. Upon its coasts, and scattered ing the Gospel of Christ, and 6500 years ove(the wild wastes behind, are bands of service already stands to their credit Of wandering Eskimo hitherto entirely -a year for every year in the history unreached ; and to them he is going to 'of the world since the birth of Adam I carry the glad tidings of a Saviour's The missionary record is one of which * Approximate. love, accompanied by a young layman the Eiffel Tower I" Its 600 colporteurs from Clapham preparatory institution, and 402 Bible-women are scattered all Mr. J. C. Parker." the world over. Of the latter 291 are -The Canadian Presbyterian Church toiling in India, and over 100 of the has missions in the New Hebrides, in former in China. Honan and Formosa, China, in India, Palestine, Trinidad, and among the -A notable and very important Indians of the Northwest. A force of ., Missionary Conference of the Angli- 65 is sustained, including 30 ministers can Communion, promoted by the and 6 physicians, 15 women mission- BoaIds of Missions of the Provinces of aries, and 14 teachers, male and female. Canterbury and York" was held in Added to these are 112 native preachers, London, May 28th-June 1st. The adof whom 34 are ordained, 96 catechists, dresses were mainly by experts, both 59 Bible-readers. There are 3092 com- from the home field and from abroad, municants, 385 of whom were added while the themes presented were such last year, 121 schools with 5624 schol- as are fundamental to missionary polars, and 7 hospitals and 6 dispensaries icy and method, like these: Religions where 5082 indoor and 51,858 outdoor to be dealt with, problems to be solved, patients were treated during the year, vocation and training of women, build- ing up of the native church, dangers For the whole work the receipts were and difficulties, etc.

$124,114 in 1893. -In addition to the women who are urgently needed, the Church Missionary EUROPE. Society issues an appeal for 30 men to be sent to some 20 different missions Great Britain.-An estimate of the during the current year-these to join charitable bequests in England during the 13 known to be available. The 1893 puts the total sum at about $7,000,- sore" deficit" is not in money, but in 000. Among the larger amounts given men.

are the following: Earl of Derby, $100,- -The growth of the missionary spirit 000; Richard Vaughan, of Bath, a in Ireland may be inferred from the retired brewer, $225,000; the Rev. fact that While two years ago there James Spurren, $1,130,000; John Hor- were only 5 men preparing for work niman, a tea merchant, $450,000; in the foreign field in connection with Henry Spicer, a paper dealer, $750,000; the Presbyterian Church, now there Sir William Mackinnon. $300,000. The are 28. largest legacy of all is by Barone3s Forester, $1,500,000. -From this time on the North Africa -The income of the British and Society will train its missionaries in Foreign Bible Society for last year book or literalY Arabic before they was £234,285, and the expenditure leave England. A school for this pur- £222,848; and hence in this time of pose will be established, and already general deficits this noble organiza- £150 have been offered toward providtion attained to the blissful eminence of ing a home for accepted candidates durfinding in the treasury a balance of ing their term of study.

£11,437 ($57,185). The total issues for -Though the Bible Lands Missions 1893 were near to 4,000,000, of which Aid Society received only a little more more than half went forth from foreign than $7000 last year, yet a V"ast amount depots. At the annual meeting the of good was accomplished at upward Bishop of Sodar and Man declared that of 30 points in Eastern Europe and ., there issues daily from the offices of Western Asia, and in a most delightful this society a pile of Bibles, Testa- way, by supplementing the funds of ments, and portions equal in height to various missions without regard to denominational name. The Star in the 1883. 1893. East is the name of its organ. Workers……………… 120 141 Congregations. . .. … . . . . . 42 The Continent.-The civil marriage Stations.. ………….• . . 85 44 bill in Hungary, which had been agitat- Preaching-places. . . .. . . . .. 167 55 ing that country for months, had passed Hearers …•…………… 6,092 219 the House of Representatives, but met Occasional hearers ..••…. 37,328 7,408 with such vigorous opposition from Communicants …..•….•• 3,616 53,862 the Church authorities and others in Catechumens. . .. ……… 605 4,871 the House of Magnates that the prime Sunday-school scholars. . •. 2,044 746 minister twice tendered his resig- Primary scholars ..•……• 1,999 3,153 Contributions. _•.•…•…. 51,462 lire 2,597 79,467 lire nation in consequence. It has finally ASIA. been passed, and a uniform system of marriage and divorce has thus been Islam.-The condition of society in -substituted for eight systems that were Turkey may be learned from an inci- in existence before to such an extent dent reported by Miss Lovell, who has that marriage that was legal in one recently joined the Central Turkey Mis- church was not recognized as valid in sion. In the town of Zeitoon she met 'another. Marriage before a magistrate a "bride" who had been married for is now required, while a religious cere- two years, whose face the mother-in- – mony is left optional. Aside from the law had not seen, though for all this matter of the bill itself, and the oppo- time they lived in the same house. sition to it on the part of Roman and The daughter-in-law remained con- Greek Catholics, the conflict has been stantly veiled, and had not been al- of especial importance because it has lowed to speak to her mother-in-law, been a strife between the popular and though they were often alone in the hereditary branches of the parliament, house the whole day long. When asked in which the emperor himself has been what they would do in case of sickness, – concerned. the mother-in·law replied: "We would get a little girl to come in and she might -In the decade 1880-90 no fewer speak to her, and the girl would ten than 24,000 persons left the Roman me."

Catholic Church in Germany, and con- -Rev. J. H. Shedd, of Oroomiah, nected themselves with the Protestant, while during the same period the Catho- supplies these figures which set forth lics won from the Protestants only 4700. In all districts el(cept Bavaria the con- the recent development of work in the verts from Roman Catholicism exceed American Presbyterian mission in Per- sia: 1890. 18~3.

in number those from Protestantism. Churches ….••.•.•…….. 21 32 Preaching-places••••…….••.. 58 100 -Where is the wisdom of the wise if Ordained ministers. . •• .. ….•• 43 48 this story contains a morsel of truth? Deaconesses….•••••..•…….. 91 94 A copy of John's Gospel, in French, Baptisms …• , ………•.•…… 161 235 was recently sent to a gentleman of New members received …….. . 153 259 'rotal members. . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . 1,960 2,385 high position, and a few days after- Attendance on Sunday-schools.. 4,088 4,765 ward the sender received a note from Attendance on preaching ser- 5,713 him saying, "I congratulate you on vice……. ……. …………. 4,506 2,073 the authorship of such a work. In 16,780 case you publish anything further of Attendance on prayer-meeting. . 1,463 Contributions in kavans. . . . . . .• 11,515 lOS Pupils in college.. . .•…..•• ,. 70 the same kind, I hope you will not for- Pupils in girls' seminary….. , •• 68 85 get me."· Number of village schools. . . . •. 91 127 Teachers in all schools. . . . •. . . .• 99 133 -The growth of the Waldensian Pupils in all schools…. .. •….. 2,121 2,739 work in Italy for a decade is shown by India. -The English language is to this table: become the missionary language of the '>" J globe. The fact that at the recent Na- that I was bound to pay all funeral ex- tional Congress in India all the speeches penses. The simple converts were led and proceedings were in English is a to believe that I was not treating them striking illustration of the wide diffu- fairly. As they were from a so;called .

sion of this tongue. There were gath- low caste who bury. I went to the po- , ered at Madras 700 delegates from all lice and reported that we would dig.

i parts of India, Afghanistan, Nepaul, the grave ten yards from where that and Scinde. They spoke {) different caste bury their dead. Then ,the queslanguages, and the English was the tion of digging the grave came up.

only medium through which the pro- This 'professor ot mission usage' in- ceedings could be satisfactorily con- sisted on my paying unbaptized persons ducted. of their former caste 5 rupees for dig- -Rev. E. Webb informs us that the ging the grave. I pointed to ten able- Hindus "have a complete system of bodied Christians and offered to lend a. music, and that not only are they musi- hand myself ; to the excuse that they cians, they are poets as well. They had no picks I answered by renting the laugh at our Occidental poetry and use of some for a few annas, and we music. All their literature, even to their went and dug the grave; they would dictionaries, is in poetry_ The physi- not let me work, so I sat near on a stone cians also write their prescriptions in and sang hymns. I furnished the bamverse. " boos for the litter, a few yards of white cloth and some flowers, and led the -A missionary writes: "There is procession to the grave. For several one thing which education does not weeks they were displeased, but came seem to tiring to India, and that is mor- around when no attention was paid to: al stamina. The ability to accept and their sulking."

harbor the most debasing social cus- toms of this land is found among Hin- • -Respecting the progress of Roman dus almost as frequently, if not as fully, Catholicism in India, Mr. Naraslmay- under the university cap and gown, as anger, a. Hindu, the census commission- under the unkempt hair and rags of the er of Mysore, says: "The Catholics village ploughman. This is a vast and form the bulk of the Christians in My-: ghastly factor in the great problem of sore, which fact is in a measure ascribed India's social and religious renovation." to the proselytizing influence directed -Another missionary had this experi- by Rome having been at work longer ence: "I had baptized 30 converts from heathenism in a village; after a in India than among the Protestants. "I few months one of the men sickened and died. I was called to bury him, But much more than this; they enter and went to the village, a distance of into league with paganism. For" in 10 miles; on arriving I found that noth- the course of the investigations engening had been done toward getting the dered by the census several Catholic corpse ready or the grave dug. On communities were met with, which conasking for the reason, I was told that tinue undisturbed in the rites and usages they were waiting for me to buy the that had guided them in their pre-concoffin. I said, 'Very well, I will con- version existence. They still pay wortribute eight annas, and if each Chris- ship to the Kalasam at marriages and tian here will do the same we can easily festivals, call in the Brahmin astrologer get a coffin.' They were not pleased and purohit, use the Hindu religious at tllis proposal, and a backslidden marks, and conform to various other member of another mission, who lived amenities which have the advantage oL in that village, began to lay down the minimizing friction in their daily inter- course with their Hindu felIow-caste brethren. "

law as to the usage in his mission, and -The Kathiawar Mission of thelrlsb.. Presbyterians reports for l89S that 21 -On a recent tour of inspection of adults and 122 children were baptized. the naval defences of a portion of the The number of baptized members last China coast, Li Hung Chang chose to year increased from 1780 to 1863, and accompany him, as a part of his suite, Drs. Irwin and Lin, to care for the of communicants from 390 to 441. The health of the party in general, and that of the viceroy in particular. This was native agency consists of 3 native pas- a high and well.merited honor bestowed tors, 36 evangelists (of whom 2 are li- upon Dr. Irwin, who, it will be remem- centiates, and 20 students for the min- bered, was the associate of Dr. Kenneth istry), 4 colporteurs, 12 Bible-women, McKenzie in the Tientsin hospital. and '63 Christian teachers. There are 25 Sabbath-schools, with 86 teachers -But notwithstanding so much to and 1820 scholars, of whom 1170 are encourage, it still remains that gross non-Christians; 3105 children attend darkness covers the empire; for a tele- vernacular schools, and 859 English gram comes from Hsian-fu, Shansi, by schools. which it is learned that 2 missionaries in that distant city have been seb.ed : China.-Under the influence of the and bambooed and imprisoned by the American missionaries the Roman Cath- Chinese officials. Very little more is olics in Peking have issued an elegant known, but the Chinese report that edition of the Four Gospels in Wenli, there has been a great riot there, in the book language of China, and have which all the mission premises were· added to it a commentary. pulled down and burned, the converts' scattered, and the French priests thrown -Sixty·six persons were rel-entIy into a vile prison. In addition the Hong baptized in connection with the China Kong papers tell of a serious attack Inland Mission at Hung-t'ung. At the upon 2 women of the American Pres-r conference at which they were received byterian Mission at Canton, as the rethe liberality of the ChInese Christians sult of which it is stated one of them was conspicuous. As compared with may die. Finding a poor ChinamanI the value of money in China, their gifts in a dying condition on the street, they were equivalent to at least the contri- undertook to revive him with smelling-I bution of $750 in this country. salts and tea, but when he suddenly expired, a mob, suspecting them of -Nearly three years ago a missionary causing his death, set upon them with in connection with the Swedish Mission brutal violence. Union made the perilous journey across the Thian Shan Mountains into Chinese -For weeks together both Canton Turkestan, accompanied by an assist- and Hong Kong have been dreadfully 'ant Armenian preacher, and was so scourged by the visitation of a disease 'pleased with the country and its people similar to the black death of history. that he advised his society to allow the Thousands have perished, and tens of , 'Armenian to remain. The Swedish thousands have fled from the pestilence. . I Union has now resolved to extend the 'sphere of its operations, and 2 Euro- Korea.-This kingdom is in the pean missionaries have left Sweden, throes of revolution and armed strife. one of whom will live in Kashgar and At first an uprising of the anti·foreign the other in Yarkand. This is the be- element bccurred, but presently no less ginning of missionary enterprise in this than three entirely outside parties apportion of the Chinese Empire. peared upon the scene to increase the turmoil and peril; China, Japa~, and -The tone of the leading English Russia, each exceedingly jealous of the paper in Shanghai has changed com- other, since all alike covet possession pletely in the last eight years from sneer- of the country. Of course confusion ing unbelief and criticism of missionaries and their work to decideji interest and approbation. and hindrance come to missionary toil ; trymen led to his becoming a member and yet it can hardly be but that in the of the Salvation Army in San Francis- end substantial gain will accrue to the co, that he might be thoroughly initi- kingdom of heaven in that peninsula. ated in its methods of open-air work.

Japan.-A missionary thus speaks of He has twice been permitted to visit 'a congregation at a church service: Korea in a Japanese warship, and is "Japanese audiences are models of po- the only Christian preacher who has liteness. No one yawns, snaps his been allowed to present Christ to the watch, shuffles his feet or goes out, navy of his own country. 'even though the speaker is talking in an unknown tongue. Every eye is -A journal published in Yokohama upon the speaker. When he begins to states that the Japanese religiou. press speak he is greeted by a polite obei- calls for more women evangelists, or sance from everyone in the audience; Bible-women, and it is plain that the and when he concludes, another low responsibility of the enlightenment of bow from everyone in the room says the women of Japan rests, to a great silently, 'I thank you.' After the ad- extent, upon the native Christian womdress another song, a prayer, and bene- en of this empire. To meet such a diction, and then what? A grabbing want two women connected with the of hats and canes and overcoats, and a American Board established in Kobe , break' for the door? Ah I no; the first a training class and later a school. Japanese have not learned thus to close Already 40 have graduated after six their worship. All drop into their seats months of study for three successive again; for a full minute they sit with years, and as long a period of practical covered eyes and bowed heads, and work. Other similar schools have been opened by other missions.

then slowly and reverently pass out of AFRICA. church or break up into little groups_" -The area of South Africa adapted -A recent official report shows that to white occupancy is said to be six or in December of 1892 there were 42,899 seven times that of France-that is, it doctors in this empire, which is one and embraces much more than 1,000,00' a fraction for every 1000 people. There square miles. we~e also of midwives licensed by the home office, 1486, and of those licensed -In the twenty years since the Livby local offices 31,530. Apothecaries ingstonia Mission was founded, Scotland numbered 2836; drug-stores, 13,225; has contributed to its funds $450,000. druggists, 1375 ; public hospitals, 198 ; and private hospitals, 378. Many of -During the ten years of his service, these doctors are thoroughly well- Bishop Smythies visited Nyassa five equipped men, and not a few of them times. Each visit involved a walk of have received their medical training in 450 miles from the coast to the lake, America or Europe_ It appears, then, and on two occasions a return on foot_ that medical missions are not much The last journey was a painful one; needed in Japan. his strength gave way, and he arrived at Likoma in a deplorable condition, -Rev. Henry Loomis mentions in with deep wounds in his legs, and ut· the Ohinese Recorder, as a cheering fact, terly exhausted. This convinced him the removal of all objection to the pos- that he could not again hope to undersession or use of the Scriptures In the take the great fatigues of the long jourhigher normal school in Tokyo. ney; further, it convinced him that it was practically impossible for one per- -An open-air mission has been or- son to exercise episcopal supervision ganized by Rev. Shinoke Nagasaka, a over both the work of the mission at Japanese convert of no ordinary power. Lake Nyassa and the work at Zanzibar His labors in Hawaii for his own coun. and on the E~st Coast.